ympMm.

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/copticapocryphaiOObudguoft

COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

OXFORD

HORACE HABT

PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

^)

COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN

THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

EDITED,

(5ir)

WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS

E^Al^WALLIS BUDGE,
KF.EPER OF

M.A., Litt.D.

THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES

IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

WITH FIFTY-EIGHT PLATES

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES

SOLD AT THE BRITISH

And by Longmaks and

Co., 39

MUSEUM

Paternoster

Row

Bernard Quaritch, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W.

AsHCR AND Co., 14 Bedford Street, Covent Garden
AND HUUPHRIT MiLFORD, OXFORD UnIVERSITT PRESS, AmEN CORNKR, LoNDON

1913
All rights reserved

B?

X'b^A'tp^

EiEasoNic vERsresH

PREFACE
The present volume

contains the Coptic texts,

with translations, of an important series of Apocrypha, a Life of Pisentius, Bishop of Coptos in

the seventh century, an

Encomium on John

the

John Chrysostom, and

a series of Instructions by Pachomius the Archimandrite all of them are written in the dialect
of Upper Egypt, and all are published for the first
time.
The editing of the texts has been carried
out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D.
Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental
Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British
Museum.
The longest and perhaps most interesting Apocryphon is the Book of the Eesurrection which
is
attributed to Bartholomew the Apostle.
It
describes the descent of our Lord into hell, the
conquest of Death and his sons, the defeat of the
Devil, the destruction of the gates, bolts, and bars
Baptist, attributed to Saint

'

',

of hell, the extinction of

its

its fires,

the overthrow of

blazing cauldrons, the liberation of

Eve and aU the

Adam

and

children of men, the final con-

demnation of Judas

Iscariot,

the ascent from hell

of our Lord, His Eesurrection, His appearances to

the Apostles, His enthronement on the right hand

of the Father in His Tabernacle of Light in the

PREFACE

vi

Seventh Heaven, and the reconciliation of God with

Adam

and his sons in the presence of myriads of

Cherubim, Seraphim, Archangels, Angels, Thrones,

Dominions, Principalities, Powers, and

Here and there

of heaven.

in the

all

the hosts

work there are

passages that resemble parts of the mediaeval composition

known

as the

Harrowing of Hell

',

but

its

contents are entirely different from those of the

second part of the Gospel of Nicodemus which

deals with Christ's Descent into Hell.

The whole

Apocryphon exhibits strong Egyptian (Gnostic)

and professes to give the actual words
of the divine unknown language in which our Lord
and the Virgin Mary spoke to each other. The
MS. from which the text is edited was written
probably in the tenth or eleventh century, and it
was presented to the church of Illarte by an uninfluence,

named

he supplied

name

who states in
own parchment.

benefactor
his

Illarte suggests that this

in Nubia, perhaps near the

Halfah.

the colophon that

The form

of the

church was situated

modern town

of

Wadi

In view of the importance of the work, and

the very mutilated condition of the text, the Trustees

ordered a complete facsimile of the MS. to be

made

and published with the text (Plates I-XLVIII).

Two of the Apocrypha printed in this volume
deal with Saint John the Apostle.
The text of the
first is edited from the vellum MS. Oriental No. 6782,
which was written in the seven hundred and sixth
year of Diocletian, or the Era of the Martyrs,
A. D. 990.

It states that Saint

i.

e.

John was in Ephesus,

PREFACE

vii

and that having made a long prayer, the text of which

is given in full, and made an address to his followers,
he ordered them to dig a grave
city.

fully,

In
but

this

he

when

laid himself

his disciples

they could not find his body.

of this

Apocryphon

is

for

him

down and

outside the

died peace-

came the next day

An

Ethiopic version

extant in the venerable MS.

95b ff., and a version in Arabic

must also have existed. The second Apocryphon
According
of Saint John is a very curious work.
a
cloud
into
all parts of the
to it our Lord sent
the
Apostles
were
in order that it
wherein
world
might bring them to Him on the Mount of Olives.
When all the Apostles had arrived there John
asked the Lord to explain to him the Mysteries
of the Heavens, and the laws which regulated the
fall of dew and rain, and other natural phenomena.
Having summoned a Cherubim (sic) the Lord committed John to his care, and told him to answer
The angel having set John
fully all his questions.
wing
bore him up through the
light
of
upon his
Seven Heavens and described to liim their conHe shewed him the Twelve Kulers of
struction.
the worlds of light, and the fountain whence fell
the rain upon the earth, and described to him the
laws which govern the succession of day and night,
and the various classes of stars, &c. In the eastern
part of the earth also he shewed him Paradise,
and Adam walking about in it, burying in the
ground the heaps of leaves which fell from the tree
of the knowledge of good and evil.
The angel
Oriental No. 673, Fol.

viii

PREFACE

impressed upon John the saeredness of oaths sworn

by water and by wheat, because the former existed
before the heavens and the earth were created, and

the latter was formed from portions of the

invisible

body of God' and the body of His Son. Having

explained to John why Hezekiah turned his face
to the wall and wept, and answered his questions
about predestination, and whether animals have
and whether they will live again after death,
the angel brought John down from heaven to the
disciples who were awaiting him on the Mount of
souls

Olives.

The last Apocryphon in the volume concerns

John the Baptist, and is found in an Encomium
on this saint which is attributed to Saint John
Chrysostom. In this interesting work Chrysostom
tells us that he discovered the narrative, which is
stated to be the work of John, the brother of our
Lord, written in a kittle old volume' preserved

Holy City Jerusalem, among

the manuscripts which had been deposited there by
the Holy Apostles. According to this volume the
Saviour was on the Mount of Olives surrounded
by the Apostles, who were questioning Him about
John the Baptist. He commanded a cloud to come,
and He and they ascended upon it into the heights
When He had shewn them all the
of heaven.
Heavens except the Third, He brought them into
the Third Heaven, which was a most glorious place.
They saw there John the Baptist and his father
and mother, Zacharias and Elisabeth, who were
in the Library of the

PREFACE

ix

arrayed in splendid apparel set with precious stones.

Summoning

to

Him

Michael, and the Seven Arch-

and Sedekiel, and surrounded by the Apostles,

called upon them all one by one to bear witness

angels,

He

to the fact that

He had

upon John the

Baptist.

bestowed the Third Heaven

He then enumerated

before

the Archangels and Apostles the great gifts which

He had

given to him, the last and greatest of them

being a boat of gold.

all

The boat was intended

for the use of the souls of those

John upon

earth.

who had

These souls would,

loved

after the

way to the boat

them over the Lake

death of their bodies, find their

John would ferry

them in the Third Heaven, which

of gold, and

of Fire, and land

was John's peculiar appanage. No soul, good or

bad, could enter this Heaven except after baptism
in the river of fire, which consumed the wicked, but
to the righteous followers of John seemed only like
There was there also another boat,
a hot bath.
which was provided with oars and lamps. When
the souls of the righteous had taken their places
in it, the oars worked by themselves, and rowed
it over the dark waters, the lamps lighting it on
its

way.

The remaining
Pisentius,

and a
lost

texts in this

volume are a Life of

Bishop of Coptos in the seventh century,

series of Instructions to a brother,

his

who had

temper and reviled a fellow monk, by

Pachomius

the

Archimandrite,

of

the

famous

Monastery of Tabenna.

The Coptic

texts enumerated above are of great

PREFACE

value linguistically, for they contain

forms, and

some words which

many

unusual

are not to be found

in the lexicons available to me.

To the student

of Egyptian Christianity they are highly important,

and legends hitherto

unknown, many of which must be very old. The
manuscripts from which they are edited are also
for

they record

traditions

of unusual importance from a palaeographic point

of view, for three out of the four are dated,

and

they thus form guides for the approximate dating

of undated manuscripts.

The quotations from the

Old and New Testaments appear to have been made

from memory, and some of them are difficult to
identify.
I

am

indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G.

Kenyon,

his

for

help in deciphering the Greek

portions of the colophons, and for

To the readers

suggestions.
sity Press

my

many

friendly

of the Oxford Univer-

thanks are also due.

E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE.

Dbpaetment of Egyptian and Assybian Antiquities,

British Museum.

May

7th,

1913.

CONTENTS
Preface

.........

PAGE
v

Description of the MS. Summaries, etc.

xv

Introduction.

Egyptian Mythology

in Coptic

Writings

Ixi

List of Passages of Scripture, quoted or referred to

I.

The Book of the Kesurrection

Bartholomew the Apostle.

of Jesus Christ,

Ixxiii

by

Text

Translation

Appendix

The

Life

Saint

of

.....
From

Bartholomew.

179

216

the

Ethiopic Synaxarium.

Text

49
231

Translation
II.

The Repose

of Saint

John the Evangelist and

Apostle.

Text

51

Translation
III.

The Mysteries

of Saint

233

John the Apostle and Holy

Virgin.

Text

59
241

Translation

IV.

The

Life of

Bishop Pisentius, by John the Elder.

Text

75

258

Translation

Appendix

The

322

From

Life of Pisentius.

Ethiopic Synaxarium

the

.331

CONTENTS

xii

V.

Encomium on John

the Baptist, by Saint John

Chrysostom.

VI.

Text

128

Translation

335

The Instructions

of

Text

Apa Pachomius.
.

Translation

Coptic Forms of

Names

Foreign

Greek Words

of Persons, Countries, etc

Words

.146
352

.383
400
404

PLATES
[All the Plates are reduced one-third in scale.]

PAGE

I-XLVIII. Oriental
the

XLIX.

complete

of

facsimile

MS

Oriental

the

6804.

To follow p. ^S
6782,

Fol.

The

1 &.

MS. Saint John

Frontispiece of

and the Virgin Mary

To face p. 52

Death of Saint John

the Evangelist. This plate shews the decorated
To face p. 54
initials

L. Oriental 6782, Fol. 5

h.

LI. Oriental 6782, Fol. 28

MS.

The

a.

tail-piece of

Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus

LII. Oriental 7026, FoL

The Mysteries

1 a.

the

This plate illustrates the decorated title-page

LIII. Oriental 7026, Fol. 20

b.

The

gives the

Fol. 82

first

&.

60

Life of Pisentius.

This plate represents a typical page of the

MS., and illustrates a decorated initial

LIV. Oriental 7026,

58

of John.

Colophon.

paragraph, which

is

76

This plate
written in

Greek, and the opening lines of the Coptic

126

portion

LV. Oriental
portion

7026,

LVI. Oriental 7024,

Baptist.

83

Fol.

a.

Colophon.

Coptic

126

continued
Fol. 8

Encomium on John

&.

the

This plate represents a typical page,

with initials, quotation marks, and marginal

ornaments

LVIL

Oriental 7024, Fol. 18

mius.

a.

136

Instructions of Pacho-

This plate represents a title-page with

decorated border, initial, &c

LVIII. Oriental 7024, FoL 49

in Greek

&.

146

Colophon, with date

176

INTRODUCTION
THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION,
BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.

I.

The

work

text of this most important apocryphal

is

found

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804, but unfortunately

in Brit.

a much mutilated

The manuscript

state.

in

twenty-

consists of

four leaves of thin parchment, measuring from

9J

in.

7J in. to
and from 6^ in. to 7 J in. in width. A good
general size and appearance is afforded by Fol. 1,

in length,

idea of its

which, with the exceptions of a few letters on one side

and of the lower margin,

page, as

is

is

The number

complete.

seen from Fol. 16

19

Fol.

c,

h,

&c.,

of the

was written

above the middle of the single column of writing, which

filled

the page

most of the page-numbers having disappeared

the order of some of the leaves

is

doubtful.

The

text

is

written in a good clear hand with a brownish-black ink, but

the sides of the

are in several cases decorated with patches

The names ic

of red ink.

spoken by God ilSCpi

Anccoe

(Fol.

h),

x^P

and the

are written in red ink.

piece painted in black

titles of

On

and

in the manuscript

doubt that

it

was written

The Colophon, which

is

red,

is

stantial Trinity

*his

'

by a

Hymns

of the Angels,
is

tail-

and a few of the paragraphs

drawn and painted

a date given, but there

initials.
is little

in the tenth or eleventh century.

much

manuscript was copied in the

of

the

i^icS

the last page but one

begin with large, elaborately

Nowhere

Jah, the words

RSeiS^eSCpi
and
aa^P^^^

Jesus,

person,

own parchment^ gn

mutilated, states that the

Name

of the

'Holy Consub-

name wanting, who made

WqiJiAJifip&>itott

use

liJULitf

INTRODUCTION

xvi

Suuoq, and who deposited it in the church which

ctrht m^\i.pTH, for the benefit of

is

in lUarte'

Of lUarte and

in this world and in the next.

nothing

'built

his soul

church

its

known, but the form of the name of the town, or

is

village, suggests that it

was situated

in

Nubia, perhaps near

the Island of Faras.

The manuscript was acquired by the Trustees

Mr. R. de Rustafjaell, who bought

from a native dealer

in

1907 from

in

with other manuscripts,

it,

Upper Egypt.

The

dealer purchased

according to Mr. R. de Rustafjaell,^ from an Arab

it,

who

found the manuscripts whilst he was working on his land

near the ruins of an old Coptic monastery outside Edfu.

A great many

Coptic manuscripts were discovered near

during the winter 1906-7, but

it

is

The

first

to publish

refers,

the

Edfu
Book
to

were among them.

any part of the Coptic version of the Book

was Dulaurier who,

of the Resurrection

if

Nubian manuscript,

of the Resurrection and the small

which Mr. de Rustafjaell

doubtful

in 1835, edited the

Fragment des Revelations apocryphes de Saint Barthelemy

from

the four leaves Copte 78, 5-8, in the Biblioth^que Nationale,

Paris.

In 1891 C. Schmidt published the text of one

preserved in the Berlin

Museum,

Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, under the

Ein

koptisches

leaf, as

Manuscript,

title of

Fragment einer Moses- Adam- Apocalypse.^

M. Lacau shewed

published the text of

This

subsequently, belongs to the Paris

Three

129^''.

Copte

leaf,

of a manuscript containing a

years

later

M. Lacau

the leaves belonging to this MS.,

all

and republished the text from Copte 78, 5-8 which Dulaurier

had
all

'

edited

and gave French translations of

of the

two Paris manuscripts represents

and translated

the leaves.

Each

See The Light of Egypt London, 1910,

^

p. 1.

Paris, 1835, 8vo.

'

Sitsungsherichte d. Konigl. Preuss.

Akad.

d.

Wissensch. zu Berlin,

1891,

pp. 1045-1049.
*

Memoires de VInstitut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale du

1904, pp. 39

fF.

Caire,

torn, ix,

INTRODUCTION

xvii

a distinct Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, but

there

nothing to indicate which of the Recensions

is

the

is

older.

The

Museum MS.

British

seems to represent yet a third

Recension, for in the passages in which

compared with those of the Paris

striking differences.
in the other,

followed his

there are many-

Passages in one manuscript are omitted

and the contrary, and the

own

contents can be

its

MSS.

W. E. Crum published a rendering

Museum MS.,^ which he attributes to the

In 1910 Mr.
British

century, and he gave with

of

The Book

two pages.

The contents
summarized thus
first

was written

of the Resurrection

known about

of the Coptic version

original.

of the

twelfth

a plate containing a facsimile

it

Greek, but nothing seems to be

The

have

scribe appears to

dictates in selecting passages for copying.

in

the Greek

may

be briefly

four or five leaves of Oriental 6804 are wanting.

These, no doubt, contained, in addition to the

title of

the

work, a description of the crucifixion of our Saviour, which

ends with the words

After His crucifixion

'

Amen \
and He rose

in the peace of the Father.

He was

a tomb,

laid in

from the dead on the third day, and carried up into heaven
with

Him

the soul of the holy

man Apa

Anania.

This

the only mention of Anania found in the manuscript.

he was

is

not clear, but

it

is

possible that he

up

into heaven,

Who

was mixed up

in the proceedings connected with the crucifixion,

in reward for his services

is

and that

and death Christ took his soul

and made him

to sit 'at the table of

His

Kingdom \ When Joseph of Arimathea had prepared the

Body of the Lord for burial, and had laid it in a new
sepulchre. Death went into Amente, or the abode of the souls
of the dead, and asked
It

what had become

of the Soul of Christ.

had not been brought to him, and though he had sought

for it for

two days he had not found

*

it.

This fact troubled

Rustafjaell, Light of Egypt, pp. 110

flf.

INTRODUCTION

xviii

him

greatly,

in his

mind because

commotion which took place when

Christ's Soul

and he was sorely disturbed

of the violent

Never had he known anything

His Body.

left

Then

calling to his steward

Death

like

it.

him that they must

told

Body which had just died, and the

Soul which had hidden itself. They set out from Amente,
and when they came to the tomb of the Lord they found that
go and try

to find the

was Mighted up with the light of

it

his

steward

sat

life',

down behind the tomb

and Death and

to

take

counsel

together and to devise a plan whereby they might enter the

Then the

tomb.

Ophiath, Phthinon,

Sotomis,

and

Him

that they might enter with

to their father,

Son

them

of God,'

in the

and

down
see

into

what He would

and took counsel with him.

they took the form of serpents,

of the

who were
Amente so

Komphion,

waiting there for the Saviour to go

came

Tryphon,

six sons of Death, namely, Gaios,

do,

Finally

and wriggled into the tomb

where the Saviour shewed Himself to

form of a dead body, which was lying in the

back part of the tomb, with one napkin round the face

and another round the head.

if

to

Body

Amente, or
included

it

if it

of Christ

had been brought

had been mentioned

in the

him
him in

the Pestilence-fiend Death asked

Turning then
the Soul of the

number

to him, or if

he had

which he

registered.

his unquietness of

mind, and

of the dead

Death then went on to describe

to

the terrible things which had happened

when

Amente rocked and quaked beneath him, the

Christ died.

pillars of

heaven

trembled, the air was violently disturbed, and the hours and

As

the days and the nights were thrown into disorder.

Hell

itself, its fires

for

were extinguished, Gehenna was cold, the

gates were battered

down and

their keepers driven

away,

the servants and ministers and envoys of Hell had nothing

to do,

and

all

the angels of Hell were scattered.

And

the

power of Death himself had passed into the keeping of

another.

INTRODUCTION
'

xix

Then Death approached the Body of Christ, and asked It,

hat art Thou ? ' He admitted that he
Who art Thou ? '
'

had been sorely disturbed, and that he had been destroyed by

the Body, the form of which he could not understand. Whilst

Death was saying these things, Christ removed the napkin

face, and looking into the face of Death laughed at

from His

When

him.

Death saw the laugh he became

and turning round he

fled,

and then

fell

terror-stricken,

on the earth with his

six sons.

After a time Death recovered his senses, and he rose up

and went again to the Body of Christ, shaking and trembling

with fear as he went, for he was alone
the

Body

when he came

to

Christ again laughed at him, but on this occasion

Death remained before the Body, and repeated the question,

'Who

Thou?' Sorely perplexed for a time, Death at

length asked the Body if it were possible for It to be the
Holy Lamb, the First-born of the Father. And little by
little he realized that the Body was that of the
Good God,
art

'

Merciful and Compassionate

in

Amente

cried for

',

to

Whom

mercy and

release

those
;

who

are shut

up

but the true Glory

and Majesty of Christ, and the greatness of His humility, he

And

did not understand.

that laughest

refuse to answer
of me.
until

my

again Death

Who art Thou

Why dost Thou
'

Thou humblest me. Thou makest a mock

I will never leave Thee, but will cleave unto

Thou shewest me

power

is

invincible.

Who Thou
Thou

the

Living One,

art.

am

to the

i &.(*>,

Body

went up

Thee

all-powerful,

canst not deceive me.'

Death was saying these words

Saviour,

Tell me.

I ask, I speak.
?

said,

Whilst

of Christ, the
into heaven

in

the chariot of the Cherubim, and a mighty multitude of

Angels,

Twenty
Then

Archangels,
Elders,

Cherubim,

Seraphim,

the

Four and

and the Powers were standing by the tomb.

Christ went

down

into

Amente, and broke down the

doors which were shut in His face, and shattered their bolts,

and overturned the blazing cauldrons of

fire,

and put out

INTRODUCTION

XI
the

fiveSj

and swept everything' out of Amente, and

He

like a desert.

then bound the Shameless One, and the

and Melkhir, a

ministers of Satan,

He

chains of iron.

and

and healed the wounds which the

on his son.

inflicted

In Amente Christ found Judas

betrayed

way

with fetters and

devil,

redeemed Adam, and delivered man,

set free all creation,

Enemy had

left it

Him, and

me, Judas, in what

said to him, 'Tell

didst thou profit

Me

by betraying

man who

the

Iscariot,

Jewish dogs?

to the

Assuredly I only endured sufferings of

kinds in order

all

My Father, and to redeem [and set free]

My creatures whom I had fashioned. As for thee, woe be unto

to fulfil [the will] of

In one of the manuscripts published

thee with twofold woes.'

by M. Lacau the equivalent of the above passage

by the words
terrible

',

and

'

it

father the Devil

is

followed

rebukings innumerable and cursings most

is

said that the

'

lot of

Judas

is

with his

According to this Christ did not forgive

'.

Judas for betraying Him, and a whole page

devoted to the

is

description of the awful things that befell Judas after his

The angels who were in the train of our Lord hurled

him down headlong, and his mouth was filled with thirty

death.

serpents,

which were the personifications of every vice and

every kind of

evil,

and utter oblivion

On

He was

and they destroyed him.

into the outer darkness

cast

none shall enquire concerning him,

shall cover

him

for ever.

the third day, the day whereon the Saviour rose from

the dead. Death did not see any longer the

Jesus the Son of

God \

Who

told the Pestilence-god to

to take

good heed

'

dead Body of

had talked with him.

And

he

go down quickly into Amente and

in the matter of protecting himself,

and to

shut tight the doors until he could find the

Body which had

escaped him, or which had hidden Itself.

Death thought

that the
it

was or

Body might be
not,

that of the Son of God, but, whether

he confessed that neither he nor any of his six

sons could overcome

it.

The

Pestilence-god went

down

into

INTRODUCTION

xxi

Amente, and he was followed by Death and his

six sons;

they found the place a desert, and there was no one in

They saw the broken framework

with their broken
about in confusion
filled

awful

were empty, cold, and overthrown.

fires,

of three voices were there,

agony and with screams

Worm, 'which

and these

cried out in

there was weeping, and gnashing

and sighing, and

of teeth,

and the doors

posts, all lying

and the furnaces, which had once been

with blazing

The sounds

of the gates,

and the shattered

bolts,

it.

trouble,

never sleeps/

and there too was the

Whilst Death and his

sons were examining the ruins of their domain the angels

were singing the hymns that the Seraphim were wont to

sing at

dawn on

the Lord^s Day, over the Offering of the

Eucharist.

On

fixion, before

Mary

Day

the morning of the Lord's

sunrise, there

came

following the Cruci-

to the

tomb

of the

James, Salome,

wife of Khousa, Herod's steward, Berenice, Leah, the

of

Nain, and the

(Luke

Lord

Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of

Mary and her sister Martha, Susannah the

the Virgin,

vii.

47),

woman whose

and

they

all

sins

stood

widow

the Lord forgave

in

the

garden

of

Philogenes the gardener, whose son the Lord had healed.

Mary, 'If thou

In answer to the remark of

Philogenes I
her to be

which

is

know

of

Tharkahari [amath],'
Then

one of the mystical names of our Saviour.

to tell her

of the Lord,

had succeeded

in

what he had done with the

and Philogenes described to her how he

making the Jews bury the Body

close to his vegetable garden,

in a

all

tomb

and how he kept watch over

In the middle of the night he rose up and went to

he found

really

Philogenes replied that he knows

Mary, 'the mother

Mary asked him

Body

thee,'

art

the angelic host standing there.

it,

it.

and

There were

12,000 Cherubim, and 13,000 Seraphim, and 29,000 Powers,

and 30,000 Virgins, and hundreds of thousands of angels, and

a blazing fiery chariot, with twelve Virgins standing upon

INTRODUCTION

xxu
and

t,

were singing hymns.

all

saw God the Father appear from His

there watching he

tabernacle of light, and

He came

come by these

and

sights

down and

tomb, and raised

to the

Philogenes was completely over-

Christ from the dead.

fallen

Whilst Philogenes stood

their splendour,

and would have

died had not Peter, the interpreter of Christ,

sustained him.

Then Christ appeared

He

and

and Mary

God the Father,

Mari Khar Mariath,'

in the chariot of

addressed Mary, saying,

'

Hramboune Kathiathari Mioth.'*

Having bestowed upon Mary a number of honourable names,

e.

g.

My

Mother,

'

replied,

holy Ark,

My

House,

as the Table of the

'

holy Garment,

He had

Khomthomakh ^,
risen

her to say to them also that

to-morrow, when

He had

He would

He

moment

tell

the

And He

told

would come to them at dawn

them His Peace, which

give unto

Then, in the presence of

class,

out His right hand and blessed the

Mother.

the Paradise of the

her to go and

untold thousands of angels of every

this

My

Water-pot,

from the dead.

received from His Father.

At

My

and having described her

City, &c.,

He commanded

Seventh Heaven,
brethren that

My
My

Christ stretched

womb

of

Mary His

the Seven Heavens opened, and

^Man of Light like unto a pearl appeared, and He was

God the Father. Stretching out His hand, which was like
snow, He laid it upon the breast and body of Mary, and

womb, and
the Father*, ^Our

blessed her

called her

of

Salvation', &c.

angels cried out,

'

Fountain of Life

Hallelujah, Amen.'

times,

and that at her death

'

Pearl

At intervals aU the
Then Christ told her

that the blessing of the Father, and the

and the joy of the Holy

^,

might

Spirit should be

He would come

of the Son,

with her at

all

with His Father,

and Michael, and the angels, and would take her to His

As

kingdom.

with a sword of

Mary, the mother of the Son of God.

of the Almighty, and the Master, and

i.

'

The Son

e.

to her body, a Cherub,

my Son.

fire,

INTRODUCTION

xxiii

and twelve hundred angels should watch over

it

day

until the

coming of His Kingdom.

of the

When

had

risen

Offering, and she remained with

Body and Blood of

a bishop whose name

And

told the

On

from the dead.

them making ready

found

she

arrival

Peter.

Mary went and

the angels had departed

Apostles that Christ

to

her

up the

offer

them and partook

of

'

is

the

from

Christ', and received a blessing

who may have been

not given, but

the Apostles rejoiced greatly at the news of the

resurrection of our Lord.

Meanwhile the Saviour went up

God

the chariot of

Him

panied

He

until

upon

into heaven seated

the Father, and

the angels accom-

all

reached the seventh heaven, wherein

was the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot be described.

Here was seated the Father, and when His Son arrived
saluted

Him, and placed on His head a great erown

'

He

of glory

and blessing ', the light of which illumined the whole world.

At

this point

Bartholomew interrupts

the Apostles that he

took place
Son.

when

And

is

his narrative to tell

what

utterly incapable of describing

the Father put the crown on the head of His

he addresses his son Thaddaeus and adjures him,

for the seventh time, not to reveal these mysteries to

impure man.

What

any

he saw on the occasion described above

month Parmoute, during

took place on the 15 th day of the

Pentecost.

When
*King

And He commanded

of Peace'.

brate that august day

to the

He

the Father crowned His Son,

Son.

exultation,

by singing

'

Him

called

the angels to cele-

joyfully glorious

That was the day of

joy,

the

hymns

and gladness, and

and happiness, and immortality, and brightness,

and freedom unto salvation, and the remission of

sin.

The

Father then invited His beloved Son to take His seat on His
right hand upon

the throne, and

'

the throne of light

all

'.

The Saviour ascended

Angels, Archangels, Cherubim, Seraphim,

Powers, Dominions, &c., and

the Twelve Virtues of the

INTRODUCTION

XXIV

and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the

Seven Aeons, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and all
the Righteous, advanced before it, and worshipped the Son of

Holy

Spirit,

God, saying,

'

He

In obedience

is

He

holy.

is

command

to the

He

holy.

is

holy/

of the Father the angels

sang hymns to the Redeemer, because God had forgiven the

sins of

Adam

hymns each

and of

In the

all his sons.

and second

first

sentence begins with the words

Glory be to

'

Thee', and contains an honourable epithet of Christ, e.g.

Propitiator, Incorruptible, Deliverer of the Universe,

of the Universe.

Whilst the third

Father commanded the angels to

Alpha

hymn was being sung the

bring Adam and Eve into

His presence, and Michael went to Paradise and returned

with them.
fifty,

like

Adam was

eighty cubits in height and

Eve

and Bartholomew says that he never saw any person

Adam,

either in heaven or

a girdle of pearls about his

upon the

loins,

his

He wore

earth.

eyes sparkled like

diamonds, on his forehead were characters and

which were incomprehensible

to

symbols,

men, and the Names of

the Persons of the Trinity were written upon his body in

His sandal-thongs were fourteen times

seven [characters].

brighter than the light of the sun and moon.

'

Eve wore the

adornments of the Holy Spirit \ and the angels hymned her

as

Z6e ', the mother

'

Then the Father spoke

Adam, and told him that he should

of all living.

words of forgiveness to

be in His sight even as was Christ, and that Eve should be,
like

by

Mary, a mother

in

His kingdom.

And

Michael, assisted

several archangels, Raphael, Asouel, Aphouel, Harmosiel,

Sareiouel, Kadiel,

and

Uriel,

over the forgiveness of

sang the third

Adam.

hymn

of rejoicing

The fourth and the

were sung by the angels, and the sixth

hymns
Adam, who

ascribed

glory to

God

for the

worshipped God, and praised Him.

fell

The

When

sin.

on their
last

hymn by

deliverance of

himself and his wife and sons from the thrall of

he had ended the Seven Archangels

fifth

faces,

hymn

is

and

called

INTRODUCTION

xxv

the eighth, probably by mistake of the scribe.

by Abraham,

Isaac, Jacob, Job, Moses,

righteous of olden time.

Before singing

It was sung

Noah, and
it

Adam, and when they had

ascribed blessing to

all

the

these Patriarchs
finished it

the Father pronounced the blessing of peace upon them, and

dismissed them, and every soul went to his appointed place,

save

Adam and Eve

They were

to

whom new

positions were assigned.

placed at the entrance to the Gate of Life, so that

they might be the

first

to salute the righteous as they entered

Jerusalem, the city of Christ;

Eve the women.

The next section

Adam

Book

of the

saluted the men,

and

of the Resurrection begins

with a conversation between Bartholomew and the Apostles.

Bartholomew proclaims

and

his unworthiness,

belittles his

Italian
among men, describing
The Apostles assure
gardener who deals in vegetables'.
him that he is worthy to be among their number, that God

himself

position

as

'the

has entrusted great and unspeakable mysteries to his keeping,

and that he
'

shall be

known

in heaven

and upon earth as

Bartholomew, the keeper of the mysteries of the Son of God *.

After these things Bartholomew says that the Saviour took

Mount

the Apostles up on to the

them

in

which

He

of Olives, and spoke to

a language which they did not understand, but

explained to them

Then the Seven Heavens

later.

were opened, and as the Apostles looked they saw the Saviour
side,

though His Body

He and

they went up into

standing on the mountain by their

towered up into the heavens, and

the tabernacle in the seventh heaven wherein dwelt

Father.

The Saviour then asked the Father

Apostles, and

He

God

the

to bless the

did so, beginning with [Peter], and con-

tinuing with Andrew, James, John, Philip, Thomas, Bar-

Simon

tholomew, Matthew, James,

Thaddeus, and Matthias.
all

the angels cried

Tho

narrative

'

is

As each

Zelotes,

blessing

was pronounced

Hallelujah \

again

interrupted

by Bartholomew's

INTRODUCTION

xxvi
expressions of

who

self-abasement before the Apostles,

in

answer kissed him on the head, and praised his great humility.

Mary

This done the Apostles offered up the Offering, and

The odour

the Virgin partook thereof with them.

of the

Offering produced a sweet-smelling savour before the throne

And He

of the Father.

Apostles, and

hearkened to the prayers of the

commanded His Son

to

and to comfort and strengthen them,

go down
so that

to the earth,

they might not

He had forsaken them. Then Christ went to Galilee,

He found Mary and the disciples gathered together,
and He made Himself visible to them, and gave them the
peace which He had received from the Father; and He
think

where

breathed on their faces and they received the Holy Spirit.

And He shewed them

the nail marks in His hands and feet,

and the wound in His

on His brow.

At

and the marks of the thorns

side,

the sight of these the Apostles wept, but

the Saviour consoled them, and committed them to the care

of Peter,

whom

they were

Then the Apostles

rose

obey as they would Christ.

to

up and kissed the

took of the Blood which flowed from

And He

therewith.

blessed

side of Jesus,

it,

Who

and sealed them

them and went up

into heaven.

Now Thomas, surnamed Didymus, was not with the Apostles

when

Christ sealed them, for he had gone to bis

because news had been brought to

son.

When

him

own

city

of the death of his

he arrived there he found that his son Sidphanes

had been dead seven days, but

to the grave,

and

in the

this notwithstanding

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

God, he commanded Siophanes to

to speak with him.

And

he went

rise up,

Son

of

because he wished

Siophanes at once rose up, with

the glory of Christ in his face, and saluted Thomas.

In

him by his father, Siophanes

him after his death. When
to
happened
had
what
described
his soul left his body it was received by Michael, who took
answer

it

and

to

questions put to

set out for heaven.

the river of

fire,

W^hen the

soul passed through

thanks to Michael, this river seemed to

INTRODUCTION

xxvii

Sidphanes to be like unto a river of water.

by Michael enabled Siophanes to

find

The

light emitted

way through

the

region of darkness, and at length he and Michael entered

When

heaven.

thrice into the

'

Michael had plunged the soul of Siophanes

Acherousia Palus

'

Td^X^poTTCiA. nXirjuiiH,

a voice came forth from the heights which ordered the angels
take the soul into Paradise.
into the

'

Then Michael took the soul

', where it saw the Twelve

tabernacle of the Father

Thrones of the Apostles, each with the name of an Apostle

written upon

it.

Each throne was overshadowed by a

tree

laden with fruit, over each throne were a man-headed eagle

with extended wings and a canopy set with precious stones.

On

each throne lay a white robe, and a choir of one thousand

angels was appointed to each throne.

From the

region of

the Twelve Thrones Michael took the soul to Paradise, and

whilst they were walking together there, the soul of Siophanes

heard his father praying on earth.

and placed

his soul

and

it

Thereupon Michael took

in his body,

and Siophanes rose up

spoke to his father.

When

the rumour that Si&phanes had risen from the dead

spread through the city, a great multitude came to the house

where he was, and in answer to their questions he told them

how he had been into the Paradise of the heavenly Jerusalem,
and how he had sat under the shadow of the trees there for
seven days ; and how Michael had sealed his body upon earth,
and so prevented it from decaying; and how he had been
raised to life in the

Ghost.

And

and blessed

Name

of the Father, Son, and

the people ran to the place where

his

coming

to their city,

He

thousand of them that day.

tions of a church,

also

to

Thomas was,

and he baptized twelve

marked out the founda-

and having appointed Siophanes bishop,

he dismissed the multitude in peace.

Thomas began

Holy

pray to

Christ.

After these things

And

whilst he was

praying a cloud surrounded him, and when he had mounted

upon

it it

bore

him

to the

Mount

of Olives, where he found

INTRODUCTION

xxviii

When

the Apostles waiting for him.

they had saluted him,

Peter told him that Christ had appeared to them, and had

given them His peace, and kissed them and ascended into

He went that He would be with

When Thomas heard these things he wept,

heaven, promising them as

them always.

and declared that unless he could

marks and the wound made by the

finger on the nail

he would not believe that Christ had

The Apostles endeavoured

success,

to

risen

As Bartholomew

He

little

told

man

Thomas

'

to

When

said,

nails

Thomas

did,

I believe that

Holy

Spirit,

Thou

that

And he

and then he

Thou

said,

rise

hast saved every

to your bodies,

'

My

My

side,

Him

to drink.

Lord and God,

from the dead, and

man by Thy

put out his finger, and dipping

the Saviour said,

of the thorns

and the Son, and the

art the Father,

and that Thou didst

was flowing from our Lord's

And

'Hail Thomas,

on His Body, and to look upon

the vinegar and the gall which they gave

This

remove

words Christ

the Apostles had worshipped Him,

come and touch the marks

and the spear and the

spear,

without

failed to

finished his

Himself appeared in their midst, and

his

from the dead.

convince him, but

and even Bartholomew's exhortation

Thomas's doubt.

thou

and lay

see Christ,

it

holy resurrection.^
in the

Blood which

he signed himself therewith.

Blood of

and ye have become

God hath

imited itself

divine, even as I.^

When

Christ had gone up into heaven, having appeared to the

Apostles twice, Peter invited the Apostles to offer up the

Offering before they separated.

And

they brought carefully

chosen bread, pure wine, and sweet-smelling incense, and

with Peter standing by the

a crown round about the
of the Sacrifice, our
sat

table.

Sacrifice, the Apostles

formed

Whilst they were partaking

Lord came down

to the Apostles,

and

with them.

The break

in the text here renders

it

impossible to com-

plete this portion of the narrative, but the writer of

Book

the

of the Resurrection seems to intend to say that Christ

INTRODUCTION
His Body on the

laid

and that the Apostles divided

'they saw the Blood of Jesus pouring out as

And

It.

table,

xxix

living blood

down

cup\

into the

hath loved us more than

all

And

Peter said,

'God

the peoples on the earth, for

great and marvellous things.

He hath made us to see these

And our Lord Jesus Christ

hath

allowed us

behold,

to

and hath revealed to us the glory of His Body and His

Divine Blood.' Then they partook of the Body and the
after this they

Blood, and glorified the Treasury of Life;

Holy and Consubstantial

Trinity.

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE.^

IL

The

Name

and they went about and preached in the

separated,
of the

text

of

this

No. 6782.

Oriental,

work

is

edited

from

Brit.

This manuscript consists of thirty-six

leaves of fine vellum measuring 13 J in. in length

in width.

Mus. MS.
and

10-| in.

According to a note on the lower margin of Fol. 28

the volume to which the leaves of this manuscript belong

was written

gn

TAieg^

in the seven

^c n

hundred and sixth year of Diocletian,

pojutne

"^iorXh,

manuscript contains the following

The Repose

1.

Fol.

a. d.

e.

The

990.

of Saint John, the Evangelist

and Apostle.

a.

2.

i.

fragment of a Discourse by Gregory, bishop of

Nazianzus, written in answer to a question of the Archi-

mandrite Eusebius, the

the Manichean heretics.

TnoAic i.Tc3 neeo\oi70c

nTpeqjviTei lixioq ^H otchot'^h n(5'i neewce-

nenicRonoc
gij[

tiwKci^.ticoc

The

text of an Ethiopic version of this apocryphon, with an English

translation, will be found in

vol.

Hegoumenos of Ararat, concerning

ot\oi?oc ^l.qT^w'yoq n<5'i nen

ii,

p. 263.

my

Contendings of the Apostles, vol.

i,

p.

214

INTRODUCTION

XXX

THc^

Tceioc^

e^^pjuteiti^L

giQscoq

Ci^qcgawi

oTKO(3'

nneT

u|&.

ot

e Oivipecic ii JUd^itH

iiToq n-xii^feoXoc

JULH

^oc goXtoc

-sin

2is.i^i5cTritH

Juid.TiJuioit

HToq

nneT

-a^e

cone

^eititO(5' It

THpioit

Rjs.\(i>c

eq'sto

juuuioc

s UT^.^^T^v^o

oTijag^

^n
"xe

ce-sw aajuoc^ n(^\ ttcT

-atiit

iS ne

e nei giofi

&.p^is.c*tc<e-

it

epivTq Jx

'^conc itTeR-

c^pnc^opioc ^.quicone^

neq^HT^

OTeipHitH

itTG

eo&il

[end].

git

eqnAATc-

genpiieiooire ena^ujoiOTT

uji^itT cqTf.T^
git

tico^e*

d^qujcone pu5

oTri^i^i

jmit

MX n'xoGic^

Tcofcgl

3.

ujopn

It

Htc

0T^v^i i?pHi?a)pioc

.ax^t.

-se e T^ie

^.p^wp^^T

it

TRifico-^oc

Ht**.

cone eqouj

jujvTiwAJiion

Hn

ngTrc^oTTAjienoc

nxxb^

Fol. 9^.

Discourse by Saint Epiphanius_, Bishop of Cyprus, on

the Holy Virgin

who gave birth to God. He recited it on the day

month of

of her commemoration, on the twenty-first day of the

OTT^oc'oc

Tobe.

nenicRonoc
itoc^

CT

itTe

nefcoT^

gd^AiHit

4.

Mary

d.ni^

enic^^witioc

Tw^e

OTris.d.i

git

T cot ^ottt oTeine^

oTeipnitH^ iiTe

nitoTTTe^-

Fol. 10a.
by

Discoui-se

OTT^oc^oc

eiWT"^

e^s^qTi^Troq^ e T^e TnevpeeTpeq-sne nnoiTTG- giS negooT

Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria,

the Perpetual Virgin,

plete.
It

oiPi^iiJi

R-ynpoc

it

oTTdwd^fc jL.ivpi*>

MX necp njjieeTe^ ct
MX

nneT

who g^ve

cevqTiw'yoq

T Ti^eiHT

RJS.T&.

n&.p;)(;^HenscRonoc

it

CAAOT

pis.ROTe

birth to God.

neit

ii(3'i

ItlAA

i^n^V

neT

on

IncomOTi^i^fe

RTpiWoC"

6A.qTi.iroq e nTi^eio

TeTO MX n^^peeitoc it oiroeiiy itiiA e^vrti^C jjtdi.pid^

Tpeq'xne nitoTTe geit OTxxe. eqoTTUiitg^ e Sio\ Jx
necitO(5' It eooir
iiit nT^.eio'^ KTivcsiTq e J&oX giTJS
nitoTTe : gn oTeipHitn itTe nitoTTe gijuHit ;
It

Fol.

29

a.

This manuscript was copied by a woman, as we

INTRODUCTION
see

from Fol. 283, where she entreats the brethren to pray for
r\.pi Tis.ce)wTiH^

her.

Hi^eiOTe* jmn it&.ctiH7r- oToit n\Ax

gi-xn TttAJidiinoTT
Jix^i

Clone il utd^idwCtd^nH

If

npoct^opiw^B^BS.

The MS.

Fol. 1 3

is

is

clear

ornamented with

is

hand

many

roof.

XLIX).

On

above

93

is

On

it.

On

her right stands Saint John

Fol. 2 a

is

a rectangular head-piece,
it

are

two doves.

a somewhat similar head-piece with one dove

Fol.

10 ^

is

a smaller head-piece, hastily drawn

and poorly coloured, and above

Cross

(see Plate L),

fine large initials.

with a large leaf at each comer, and above

Fol.

ii

erased.

seen standing upon an orb, within a shrine

having an apsidal

On

^.ttio

a coloured frontispiece, in which the Virgin,

holding the Child,

(see Plate

Her name has been

written in a good

is

and the text

On

XXXI

T^kT formed

it

is

a figure of the Coptic

of interlaced work.

On

Fol.

28 a

is

a coloured picture of 'Epiphanius the Bishop', holding a

volume decorated with bosses on

his left

before a shrine (see Plate LI).

On

is

arm, and standing

the back of this Folio

the Colophon, which seems to indicate that the leaves that

follow did not originally belong to the volume.

tion runs

from SI-S^, SC-\h, and lie-ne.

wrongly paged o instead of ^.

The paginaFol.

The decorated

36 a

initials

is

in

the last section are not so well drawn, and the head-piece on
Fol.

29 a

is

a poor piece of ornamentation.

occurs on Fol. 36 a

it is

here reproduced.

The

finest initial

INTRODUCTION

xxxii

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE

APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN.

III.

This important apocryphal work

Mus. MS.

Oriental,

No. 7026.

83 paper leaves measuring 11 J

is

edited from the Brit.

This manuscript contains

in.

by 7 in.

in length

The

then from

ne-pqe;

The

faulty.

in other words, the pagination

The writing

letters

is

is

and
very

from one to eight leaves each^

quires contain

and are signed by the

and i^.

in width.

XciS^,

pagination runs from SI-Aie, then from

iw, ,

15,

e, c,

"2^,

'^^

H, e,

i,

bold and the characters are thickly

written in a brownish-black ink

the text

letters,

which are more or

of text

is

ornamented by

is

two head-pieces and a considerable number

of large initial

less decorated.

reproduced on Plate LIII, and Plate

typical page

LII shews the

character of a decorated head-piece and the opening words of

The Colophon

the Mysteries of Saint John.

states that the manuscript

(see Plate

LIV)

was written by Victor the deacon,

the son of Mercurius the deacon, the son of Eponuchos the

archdeacon of [the church of] Saint Mercurius, the Generalin-Chief, in Latopolis, or

Asna (Esna) and

day of the month of Thoth,

third

it is

dated on the

in the fourth Indiction, in

the seven hundred and twenty-second year of the Era of the

Martyrs, which

is

the three hundred and ninety-fifth

year [of the Hijrah, or Flight of

i.

e.

A. D.

1006.

transcript of the
facts

The following
first

Muhammad
is

Sir

{sic)

the Prophet],

Frederic

Kenyon's

part of the Colophon which gives these

ypa(pi]fjLvr} 6a>$

iv^

airo rov ayiov fiap^ yjrKp tov9 T(\e

eyoD BiKTCOp

eXaX SiaK/ vv^

Kupios MepKovpLos Sluk/

fia

TTttiy

To^

pa

INTRODUCTION

xxxiii

Kapio9 Ettcowxo? ap^ SiaK/ rov

ayiov

Mep

fiya<rTpaTi]XaTa ano

(Trjsi)

Aarcou eypayjra^ fiifiXo^

TToXeo)?

wavTOiv avayvooBi ttjv

XlOV 7rV^TaL

/JL

fiifi

^a

OTTO)? '^

yL K? TTJV eXeoLvo

/jlov

pLov

vap(rTOv eyVTo afirjv^

The second part

which

is

LIV and LV),

of the Colophon (see Plates

written in Coptic, reads thus

'[This manuscript was written] through the zeal and the

care

of our God-loving

and alms-loving brethren [Mijchael,

the archdeacon and monk, and our brother Zacharias, the

second deacon and

monk

the General, which

They prepared

is

of [the

who

shall hear it read

and they placed

might read

tery in order that they

may

benefit

the Lord Jesus

and patient endurance.

them from the

May He

wicked men.

Monas-

and that those

therein,

May

Christ bestow upon them great

deliver

in their

it

with diligent attention

themselves in the fullest measure.

May He

of] Saint Mercurius,

the Mountain of T'bo (EdfCl).^

in

this book,

Church

wiles of the Devil

blessing,

set

and prosperity, and

May He

salvation in their Monastery.

and from

preserve the

life

Abba Abraham, and the lives of all

the cross who are in their Monastery,

of our father and chief

the brethren

who bear

each one of them according to his name.

when they

are of no account,

and

May He

bring

upon [Mi]chael and Zacharias, men who

their holy blessings

shall depart out of the body,

Apa
Apa Palamon, and Apa

receive [their] inheritance with the coenobite fathers,

Pachomius, and Apa Theodorus, and

Petronius, and
fathers.

May

Apa
this

Horsiesios,

be unto

all

and

of us

at the expense

i.

'

The ancient Egyptian

e.

of.

all
!

the [other] coenobite

Amen.^

INTRODUCTION

xxxiv

The MS. Oriental 7026 contains two works

1. The Mysteries of John the Apostle and holy Virgin,
which were explained unto him in heaven. In the peace of
Amen,

God.

Xoc
git

Apa

nne^peeiioc t

biTPiti

Tne

2.

lioc

it

na^nocTO-

KTiwTTc^iioq epooT

oipis.b^Si

oireipHitH itTe nitoTTe

11

The

Ti AjnrcTHpioit

iti^i ite

gi^jtiHit.

Fol. 1 a.

and conversation of our holy and glorious father

life

Pisentius, the bishop

and anchorite in the Mountain

which were described by John the Presbyter, on

of Tsenti,

the day of the commemoration of the saint, which

thirteenth day of the

Amen.

month Epeph.

is

the

In the peace of God.

20 a.

Fol.

The work

John opens with the

entitled the Mysteries of

statement that, after the Saviour had risen from the dead.

He came

Mount

to the

of Olives

and

down

sat

then caused a cloud to travel through

all

there.

He

the countries into

which the Apostles had departed, and they mounted upon

it

and were brought by

on the Mount of

to their Saviour

it

Then John,

Olives.

Who

was seated

referring to the favour

which the Lord had towards him, asked the Saviour

him up

into heaven,

to explain to

In answer the Lord

thereof.

Father,^

and

and when

and the Saviour had

said

to take

the mysteries

'Let us pray to

said,

He and John had

him

My

prayed a long prayer,

'Amen^, the heavens opened on

each side of them, and rolled away until the seventh heaven

became

visible to

the Apostles.

Out

of this heaven there

came a mighty Cherub, whose body was

and from
all

it

and removed

fell terrified to

fear

all

from

their hearts,

of their hands,

and they became of good

the Apostles John alone was so bold as to

address the Lord, and he asked

of this

with eyes ',

the earth, and they became

Then the Saviour took hold

as dead men.

Of

filled

there poured forth such dazzling splendours that

the Apostles

cheer.

'

terrible

Cherub.

Him

to explain the ordinance

The Lord made answer saying

INTRODUCTION
that

'

xxxv

the words of the Father have been hidden within him,

from their beginning until their fulfilment '

to the Cherub,

He commanded him

and then, turning

take His

to

beloved

John' into heaven, and to explain to him the meaning of

And

everything about which he should ask any question.

at once the Cherub

and flew up

him up on

lifted

his

wing

of light,

In the First Heaven he

to heaven with him.

saw twelve men, each seated on a throne within the great

these were the twelve rulers of the years, whose

gate;

Each ruled

by Michael.

operations were directed

year at a time, and in this

way the

earth yielded

for one

crops

its

of grain and fmit regularly.

John then asked why

a famine

it

was that there was sometimes

in one place or another,

and

also

why

happened

it

when water was not over-abundant the

was good, and why it happened that even when

that in some years

harvest

water was abundant there was sometimes a famine.

In reply

the Cherub said that the water that watered the earth was

under the feet of the Father.

Father

He
is

is

about to

If

men commit

His feet and

lift

let

sin

when

the

the water flow up,

the supply of water, and the harvest on earth

restricts

When men

poor in consequence.

do not commit sin

He

allows an abundance of water to come upon the earth, and

the harvest
that the

is

good.

intercession

At

times the sins of

of

men

are so

many

Michael and 120,000 angels

is

necessary to induce the Father to allow a sufficient supply

of water to

come upon the

Cherub goes on

to inform

earth.

As concerning

John that

it

created the heavens and the earth, and that only

who

created

it.

To swear a

unforgivable, even as

it is to

false

water, the

God
God knows

existed before

oath by water

is

a sin

swear a false oath by wheat.

The mention of wheat causes John to ask the Cherub to

tell him the history of the wheat-plant, and where it grew
originally.

In reply the Cherub told him that when

Adam

and Eve were in Paradise they had permission to eat of every

INTRODUCTION

xxxvi
tree,

with the exception of the tree of good and

When

evil.

who was jealous of Adam because the Sun and

Moon worshipped him daily, caused Adam and Eve to be
the Devil,

from Paradise, they departed to the land of Eueilat

expelled

(Havilah,

^/^ID),

where they lived in care and anxiety, and

found no food to eat similar to that which they had enjoyed

In their want they cried out to God, and

in Paradise daily.

He went to His Father,

man whom They had

the Son was sorry for them, and

and entreated

Him

not to allow the

Image and Likeness to die of hunger before

The Father told the Son that, since He had made

created in Their

His Face.

man who had

Himself the Advocate of the

transgressed His

commandment, He must feed him upon the flesh of His

own body. When the Son left His Father's presence He
took a small portion of His
it

down

to powder,

the Father added to

'

Flesh which

own Divine

and brought
it

it

to

a portion of His

is invisible

',

Flesh, and rubbed

His Father.

own Body,

middle with the

of

wheat

Michael,
to

sow

it

He

seal of light

gave

who was
and reap

it

to

it

to

When

it.

e.

of

His

He

sealed in the

Then taking up the grain

His Son, and told

to give

i.

and made of these portions of the

Divine Bodies a grain of wheat, which

'

Thereupon

Adam, and

Him

to give

to teach

it

to

him how

Michael had received the

gi-ain

Adam, who was standing in the river Jordan,

and crying to God for food, for he had eaten nothing for
eight days, and gave him the grain of wheat; when Adam
had received it, and knew what it was, and how it was to be

he went

to

used, 'his body recovered

down in homage at the

The Cherub then
Heaven, wherein
together.

all

its strength,'

and he

cast himself

feet of Michael.

transported

John

to

the

Seventh

the angels of heaven were gathered

Here he saw the Cherubim, who were dressed

in wheat and held golden censers,

and the

angels,

who

golden phials out of which they poured the dew which

upon the

fields of

the earth.

held
fell

Michael was the Overseer of

INTRODUCTION
all

xxxvii

the angels, and he directed the works which they carried

out;

name was

his

angels cried out his

and the

inscribed on their garments,

name

This name acted as

continually.

a protection, and prevented the Devil from carrying

when

angels

made

their duties

it

the

off

them

necessary for

to

descend to the earth.

In the Seventh Heaven John saw also a fountain with

waters like milk and as white as snow
trees laden

with fruit of

side of

his

it,

dew that

the

all

fell

This fountain

upon the earth.

dew upon them

came and wept

The angel

endeavoured at
eai-th

fell to

An

the earth.

but Michael, assisted by four hundred thousand angels,

and bore him away

it

to the

the sunrise,

of

reached the earth.

Land

of

Edem

rivers Phison,

led

and the Euphrates.

Adam

John

(0*35),

i.

e.

to the

Close

by

it

ate and became naked.

into Paradise,

Geon

(the

Paradise,

and

Tigris,

was

John asked the Cherub to shew him the

which

angel of light

where was situated the spring that

formed the source of the

of

these

all

times to bring want and misery on the

After this the Cherub set John on his

Nile),

angel

was the Angel of Famine, who

of wrath

all

watched over the dew until

land

At

tears of blood into this fountain,

but Michael came with a sponge and wiped away

tears.

were

it

trumpet sounded, and then the angel shook his

wings, and the

of wrath

round about

wings dipping in the water.

was the source of

intervals a

and an angel stood by the

kinds,

all

tree, of

the fruit

The Cherub then

and shewed him a tree with roots

that went very deep into the ground, and there was no fruit

upon

it,

Cherub

and
the

it

was covered with

fruit

of

that

tree

thorns.

According to the

was 'a kind

of

apple'.

Whilst John was looking at the tree and wondering, he

saw Adam, who was some distance away, and was coming
towards him.

He

appeared to be weeping, and he was

engaged in collecting in his garment the dead leaves under

the tree, of the fruit of which he had eaten, and carrying

INTRODUCTION

xxxviii

them away and burying them.

as to

why Adam was doing

when

the Devil had tempted

In answer to John's enquiry

him that

the Cherub told

this,

Adam and

Eve,

the sweet-

all

smelling trees in Paradise lost their smell, and their leaves

began

and

to fall off,

Adam

began

to dress himself in

John next asked why the Devil had been allowed

into Paradise

to

and seduce

Adam and

them.

to enter

Eve, and pointed out

the Cherub that this could only have taken place by

In answer to this the Cherub told John

God's consent.

that Paradise was guarded by two companies, each containing

The

twelve angels,

who

moment

on by the Devil to enter Paradise was when

seized

served alternately a day a time.

one company of angels had

company had not taken up

there

was no angel

left

Paradise and the relieving

their duty.

in Paradise,

and

At

moment

this

Adam was

able to eat

the forbidden fruit without let or hindrance, for the two

companies of angels had agreed together to

the opportunity of committing

agree with John that

Adam was

let

him have

The Cherub

sin.

did not

blameless in consequence

of this agreement, but condemned his impatience, saying that

had

Adam

waited

tree of the

God would have

allowed him to eat of the

knowledge of good and

evil.

When Adam

had

eaten of the fruit, the mantle of righteousness wherein he

was clothed
twenty

him, and his body, which had been about

left

feet in

height and ten feet in breadth, decreased

greatly in size and became naked.

Whether any change

took place in the body of Eve after her

fall is

not stated, but

the Cherub explains to John that she was created in the

body of

God

Adam

at the time

when he was

created,

did not at once separate the two bodies.

and that

Eve was not

hidden in the rib of Adam, but her body was brought out

from Adam's body when God made a deep

him.

Adam

first

sleep to fall

upon

perceived the loss of his mantle of righteous-

ness through the feeling of cold that attacked his fingernails,

which were white,

like his body.

And

the Cherub

INTRODUCTION
John that when Adam saw
colour he cried out and wept, even
told

he was

sick

and turned

xxiix

change

fing^er-nails

his

Hezekiah when

as did

his face to the wall.

This allusion to Hezekiah and the wall John did not

understand, and he asked the Cherub

explain

to

it.

He

him King Solomon, who had acquired great

did so, and
power over the devils, compelled them to describe to him
every kind of disease, and to tell him what remedies were
When he had received
to be employed in healing them.
from the devils both diagnoses and prescriptions, he went
told

into the

House

of the

Lord and wrote them on a wall therein.

Every person who was sick went into the temple, and having
identified his disease or ailment, read the remedy attached
to

took

it,

it,

and was healed at once.

When

Hezekiah

became king he plastered the wall with lime, and so obliterated

And he was one of those
it.

the prescriptions written upon

who

suffered greatly, for during his sickness, in addition to the

pains of his sickness, he was sorely troubled

by the thought

that in plastering the wall in the temple he had destroyed

The Lord, however, had mercy upon

him Isaiah, who told him to poultice himself

the means for his cure.

him, and sent to

with wild

figs.

Then John asked the Cherub to explain to him the

operations of the Cherubim in heaven whose voices are so
The Cherub told
loud that they terrify men on the earth.
him that these angels control the winds as they come out
of the storehouses of heaven, and the fall of the rain upon
earth;

but for them the rain would descend with such

would be

violence that the earth

as it

was

in the days of

laid

waste by a water flood

Noah.

John^s next questions concerned the earth and the sky,

and he asked the Cherub what supported the sky and the
earth.

by

The Cherub

faith,

replied

that the

sky was suspended

and that the earth was supported on four

sealed with seven seals.

When John

pillars

asked what was under

INTRODUCTION

xl

the

the Cherub

pillars,

knew what

that the Creator of

replied

them

In answer to further

appertained to them.

questions concerning the physical heavens the Cherub told

him that the twelve hours

twelve Cherubim, each of

of

the day were measured by

whom

sang a hymn, the singing

of which lasted exactly an hour.

The twelve hours

of the

night were measured by the prayers of the beasts, and birds,

and

reptiles that

pray every hour, and each of their prayers

At

one hour.

lasts exactly

the end of the twelve hours of

the day the Cherubim blow trumpets to

that the day

is

let

Michael know

done, and then he speaks to the Angel of the

Sun, who brings the course of that luminary to an end for

the day.

Passing from natural phenomena John next asked the

Cherub, Is the

when he

is

of a

life

in his mother's

man

predestined from the time

womb,

time predestined to be a righteous

womb came

man

the

beasts

And

or a sinner?

before he began his life in his mother's

Then John asked the Cherub

to pass.

matter whereof

man

Is he at that

him that whatever was decreed by God

the Cherub told

concerning a

or not

man was made was

were composed.

superior to that of

The Cherub's answer

quite definite, for he replied that after death each

if

the

which
is

not

man

is

taken to the place which he deserves, and that as for the

animals, whether they were living or dead, their place

the earth.
told

In answer to further questions, the Cherub

John that animals

blood,

was

and that

possessed souls, which were in their

after their death they neither experienced

enjoyment nor suffered

pain.

John's next questions concern the stars, which the Cherub

in

making answer

divides into three classes

1.

Those which

remain in the sky until noon, but which are invisible because
of the light of the sun

Heaven (Great Bear

3.

?),

The Seven Stars that

2.

The Seven Stars

of the Northern

which remain in the sky always

are called

neeifTHp.

And he went

INTRODUCTION
on

to say that

many

although there are very

move from the

that

the ordinances of

xK
orders of stars

places wherein they were set originally,

God concerning them

With

abide for ever.

answer the Cherub closed the conversation between

this

whom

himself and John,

into the world,

and

to declare to

the Cherub took John

he found

down

men what he had seen. Then

Mount of Olives, where

to the

When

the Apostles gathered together.

all

them

told

other,

he commanded to go down again

he had

which he had seen they kissed each

of everything

and each Apostle departed

to the country

from which

he had been brought by the cloud, and continued to preach

the Gospel.

THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF PISEN^

OF TSENTI, BY JOHN THE

IV.

TIUS, BISHOP

PRESBYTER, HIS DISCIPLE.

The Life

which herein

of Pisentius,

the Presbyter, his disciple, and

Upper Egypt, has much

Saint which

is

in

is

is

attributed to

John

written in the dialect of

common with

the Life of this

attributed to John the Presbyter

and Moses,

Bishop of Keft, in the Memphitic version published by

M.

Many

Amelineau.^

events in the

life

of the saint are

described in both versions, but each version contains a

of facts

which are not found elsewhere.

of Pisentius nothing
A. D. 550.

and

it is

is

known.

He was

the early years

probably born about

His parents were no doubt well-to-do farmers,

probable that they lived quite near to the town of

Keft, the modern Kuft, or Coptos, in

town

Of

number

of Kus, which

only a few years

is

old,

Upper Egypt, or

only a few miles from Coptos.

he was sent by his father to

to the

When
assist in

tending the flock of sheep belonging to the family, and he

probably continued to do this until he reached the years of
^

Un

^que

de Keft

au VI 1^
f

siecU, Paris, 1887.

INTRODUCTION

xHi
early

manhood.

went

to school, but

It

is

not stated in our text that Pisentius

from the fact that when he became a monk

he began to learn by heart certain Books of the Bible,

quite clear that he

must have been

it is

It seems

able to read.

reasonable to assume that he had learned to read and to write

in

some school which was under the

direction of Christians,

When

probably in one of the monastic schools of Coptos.

and at what age Pisentius became a monk

not known, but

is

the ascetic labours which he performed could only have been

undertaken by a full-grown man.

In the opening paragraphs of

his Life of Pisentius,

John

the Presbyter describes the joy which men, and beasts, and
birds feel on the

day of the commemoration of the Saint, and

memory

points out his inability to do justice to the

who must be

holy man,

who

among

included

the

of the

number of those

are the salt of the earth and the light of the world.

He

then describes an incident which shews that Pisentius was

a kind and considerate man.

either could not or

Certain tenants of his brother

would not pay their

rent,

and when the

matter was brought before Pisentius he advised him not to

seize the poor

and not

man's ox, and not to treat harshly any debtor,

to attempt to force

John passes on

him

to describe

recited the whole of the

to

how

pay by

legal means.

Pisentius,

on one occasion,

Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel

without stopping, whilst his brother and a companion were

waiting to

visit

him

in his

gives us an idea of the plan

version

by which Pisentius committed

the whole Psalter to memory.

year,

The Memphitic

cell.

In the hottest days of the

and in the hottest times of the day, he used

to

go out to

the desert and stand upright on the hot rocks, in a place

He

where no one could see him.

to his neck, and

this stone

was

there tied a very large stone

so

heavy that only with the

greatest difficulty could he hold himself upright.

began to
recited the

recite the Psalter,

and

it

He

then

was only when he had

whole Book without making any mistakes that he

INTRODUCTION

xliii

Meanwhile

removed the stone from his neck.

his bare feet

became badly burnt by the hot stones on which he

Pisentius also learned

by heart the Books

Minor Prophets, and a

certain brother

see

him when he was engaged

of the Twelve Prophets

who was once

in reciting

came

stood.

Twelve

of the

able to

them saw that one

began to

into his cell as he

recite the Book which bore his name, and remained with him

had

until he

finished

visitants in his

cell,

it.

for

Pisentius received other heavenly

John says

that,

on one occasion when

the Saint was suffering from some disease of the spleen,

a certain brother went into his

there a very hairy

him, and found

cell to see

man who was

no other than Elijah the

Tishbite.

The next

incident in the life of Pisentius recorded

who

concerns a certain sick brother of Tsenti,

When

little fish.

man

Pisentius

knew

be of good cheer, and went to

of this, he bade the sick

fill

his water-pot at the

appointed time, and as he went he prayed to

When

desire.

filling his pot,

sick

that

God

Pisentius arrived on the river

to grant his

bank and was

he saw immediately in front of him a large

which was stranded

seized the fish,

by John

longed for

in the shallows.

and carried

it

He went

fish

into the water,

back to the monastery, and the

man and all who knew of his longing for fish believed
God had answered his prayer without delay. This

incident

On

is

not recorded in the Memphitic version.

another occasion Pisentius went to the well to draw

water and to

fill

his water-pot, but

when he

arrived there he

found that he had forgotten to bring with him the leather

bucket and the rope with which to pull
reason he found
to fetch them,

water to

it

up.

For some

and he therefore prayed to God to make the

rise in

allow him to

it

to be impossible to return to the monastery

the well until

fill

its level

his water-pot.

was high enough to

When

he had ended his

prayer, the water rose at once to the top of the well,

Pisentius,

having

filled his

water-pot,

and

commanded the water

INTRODUCTION

:^liv

to

go down again. The water obeyed, and as

shepherd,
until

who

looked into the well, saw

reached the bottom.

it

sank a certain

it

it

sink by degrees

The authority

for this story is

Paham, a fellow monk, who regarded Pisentius as one of the

most holy men of his day. Paham used also to tell a story of
how, when he and his brethren once saw what they believed
to be a

fire

burning in the

wall and looked over into the

man

of Pisentius, they got

cell

cell.

up on a

There they saw the holy

standing up praying, and the light which they had seen

proceeded not from a

fire,

but from his ten fingers, each of

^hich was shining brightly.

One

was

of the chief characteristics of Pisentius

his great

humility and his desire to escai)e from the praise of men.

After

many

years passed

in

their benefit if Pisentius

the holy

man heard of

of contemplation the

life

congregations of Coptos decided that

was made

would be greatly to

it

As soon

their bishop.

their decision he fled

as

from his monastery

of Tsenti, and hid himself in the hills that stand behind

Western Thebes.

In

this place there

were

many

large ancient

Egyptian tombs, and in the subterranean chambers of any

one of these he could hide himself securely
course which he adopted.

The

this

was the

clergy of Coptos, however,

followed him, and eventually they found his hiding-place.

When

they had failed to induce him to accept the

Bishop they appealed to

entreated

him

they wanted.

Apa Colluthus,

to use his influence to

When

office of

a very holy man, and

make

Pisentius do

what

the clergy left Pisentius a vision

fell

upon him, and he heard a voice, which called him by name

thrice, and ordered him to accept the office of bishop, and not
to leave the

Church of Coptos as

it

were a widow.

The

result

of this was that, when Colluthus came to Pisentius, and asked

him who he was that he should answer the clergy

in the manner in which he had done, Pisentius
his willingness to

do as they wished.

of Coptos

expressed

Thereupon the clergy

took him to Rakoti (Alexandria), where he was consecrated

INTRODUCTION

xlv

bishop by Damianus some year between 570 and 603, and on

his return to

Coptos he was solemnly enthroned by the

officers

of the Patriarch.

The

rule of the

new

bishop was kindly, and his charities

He

were innumerable.

the emoluments of his

devoted his

office to

established a system of

own

private

means and

the service of the poor, and he

poor-relief

the

in

winter,

which

provided for the most pressing needs of the poverty-stricken

the towns and villages on both banks of the Nile

in all

between Coptos and Syene,

i.e.

a distance of nearly 150 miles.

Pisentius then devoted his attention to correcting the loose

among many

morals which obtained

warned them

in

an Epistle, which John quotes, that

did not pay heed to his words,

^

of his flock, and he

if

they

God would bring upon them

a nation fierce of visage and cruel \ which lacked compassion,

and would spare neither old nor young.

course, the Persians,

and

Pisentius,

of political events, foresaw that the

suffer greatly if these

Egypt.

'

barbarians

'

This nation was, of

who was

a shrewd observer

Church

in

Egypt would

once obtained a hold upon

Between 514 and 520 the Persians actually invaded

Egypt, and as soon as Pisentius knew that they were masters

of the Delta he fled to

Western Thebes, where he hid himself.

With him went John the

Presbyter,

who took with him

water-pots and ropes and skins for drawing water from wells.

After they had been in hiding for some time their supply of

water

failed,

and John

all

but died of

however, worked a miracle, and

when he

Pisentius,

thirst.

sent John,

who was

dizzy and delirious through thirst, to the water-pots, he found

them

to

be

full to

the brims with water which was

milk and white as snow

^,

and was

like

'

white as

unto the flowing water

of the Nile.

The

stories told of Pisentius

by John the Presbyter shew

that the fame of the saint was widespread in

and that even

the

name

of

his

any

name became a word

of

Upper Egypt,

power as mighty as

of the ancient kings of Egypt.

When

John

INTRODUCTION

xlvi

was returning

late

one evening from Western Thebes, whither

he had been sent by Pisentius, he was chased by two hyenas,

which

tried to

In his

terror

drag him

off

the animal which he was riding.

he cried out to Pisentius, and as soon as the

name they

beasts heard the saint's

fled.

little

further

along the road he was chased by wolves, and he abandoned

his animal

and

tried to escape, at the

Pisentius for help.

As

they uttered awful

cries,

direction.

his animal

When

and turned and

fled in

name

an opposite

he returned to the monastery he found that

had arrived before him.

was greatly prized by

all his flock,

made by him over any person

On

same time calling upon

soon as the wolves heard that

one occasion a

The blessing
and

or thing

of Pisentius

the Sign of the Cross

became a potent

man brought an ewe

to

him

spell.

he

so that

might make the Sign over it. The saint did so, and when the
ewe brought forth the lamb was marked with the Sign of
the Cross.
Every sick person over whom Pisentius made the
Sign of the Cross with his hand recovered, and the Sign being

made by him, with

his finger dipped in holy water, over a person

possessed of a devil drove the devil

away immediately.

The very dust of the ground which the foot of the saint
had touched possessed power to heal. Thus, according to
a story told in the Memphitic version, a certain

was

dropsical,

woman who

and another who had a violent headache and

fever, lay in wait for the holy

his cell, intending to ask

him

man

as he

was returning

to heal them.

When

caught sight of the women, he began to run to his

whereupon one of the women ran after him, but

overtake him.

The woman sank exhausted

to

the saint
cell,

failed to

to the ground,

but seeing the footprints of Pisentius she began to collect

the sand in them, and afterwards, in great faith, to rub the

sand over her forehead.

ache departed.

When

begged her companion

to eat.

As soon

Immediately she did

the dropsical

this her

woman saw

head-

this

she

to give her a little of the holy sand

as she had swallowed

it

the swelling in her

INTRODUCTION

xlvii

The woman who

body subsided, and she was healed at once.

had

collected the sand took the remainder to her house,

she kept

it

was born

Soon after

as an amulet or talisman.

to her, but

when he began

where
a son

this

grow up she found

to

that there was some serious defect in his feet, and that he

One day she remembered what the sand

was tongue-tied.

had done for her and her neighbour, and she took what
remained of
to drink.
feet,

and

The

and, mixing

it

it

with water, gave

Within a week the

his

it

to the child

child obtained the use of his

tongue was loosened, and he could

flock of Pisentius believed that

talk.

he had the power to

smite the wicked with sickness, and John gives an example

of his use of

it.

man

certain

disposition accused his wife of

and turned her out of

in Coptos of a jealous

illicit

his house,

to

with a

priest,

and went round the town

Both the wife and the

abusing the priest and his bishop.

priest

relations

were innocent, and the wife's relations endeavoured

make

peace, but failed,

and the bishop

told the priest to

do nothing, as he would find a means of proving that he was

innocent.

One evening

at sunset violent sickness attacked

the jealous husband, and his sufferings were so great that

he

felt certain

he was going to

treated his father to carry

him

to Pisentius,

believing that he would recover

if

of the Cross over him, did

The

so.

In his agony he en-

die.

and

man made the Sign

man and his parents

the holy
sick

believed implicitly that Pisentius had smitten

sickness,

and that only he could remove

was brought

the presence

of

it.

him with the

When

Pisentius

the

man

he humbled

and agreed to do whatsoever he was commanded

himself,

by the

into

his parents,

bishop,

and many other

and was immediately healed by him.

stories related

was a shrewd observer of the

This

by John prove that the bishop

affairs of his flock,

and a keen

judge of their characters.

The knowledge
Pisentius

we owe

of one

important event in the

entirely to the

life

of

Memphitic version published

INTRODUCTION

xlviii

by M. Am^lineau.

From this we learn that during the

man fled to a tomb in the recesses

Persian invasion the holy

of the mountains in Western Thebes, and hid himself there

Only John knew where he was, and he

for a long time.

used to take him a supply of food and drink each Sabbath-

The tomb wherein the

day.

saint took refuge possessed a

large hall about 80 feet square,

by

the kings

much

mummies

there

mummified

bodies,

funerary

era,

into a

by

one of the early centuries

common
At

and the

air

mummy

with

was swathed

era.

of all the people

in silk

it

who had been

was probably written

decorated inner

(oXocipiROn)^

to the third or fourth

a small

pillars

and when Pisentius had opened

roll

much

As John was about

he noticed on one of the

many

opened some of

his disciple

large,

and must therefore have belonged

century of our

when John

was heavy with the odour of

and

which were very

One

burial-place for the

all events,

master the hall contained

his

Pisentius

spices.

the coffins,

was supported

roof

its

Empire, and had been turned at

of people of all classes.

was taken

coffins.

New

the

of

later period, perhaps in

Christian

of the

and

This hall was made probably under one of

six pillars.

to leave Pisentius
roll of

parchment,

he read therein the names

buried in that tomb.

and

in demotic,

it is

The

quite possible

that the bishop could read this easily.

On

the following Saturday

provisions for

some

one,

was one

the week he

and as he

of the

when John

returned with the

heard Pisentius talking with

some one

listened he realized that the

mummies.

stated that his native

He

sat

down and

town was Erment,* that

the

mummy

his parents

were called Agricolaos and Eustathia, and that they were

worshippers of Poseidon.
angels called
to
1

him
Or,

his

When

he was about to die the

uocjutORp^^TUJp came
sins,

and drove into

him and enumerated

body iron knives and

to

his

Armant, a town eight miles south of Thebes, on the

the Nile.

left

bank of

INTRODUCTION

xlix

Then Death

daggers, grinding their teeth as they did so.

appeared to him, and the

pitiless

of his body, and having tied

into

On

Ement (Amente).

it

angels dragged his soul out

to a black horse led it

the road thither

it

was tormented

and tortured by wild beasts and monsters of

at length

it

was

bodies of

soul

with seven-headed

filled

and

sorts,

Here was
the

reptiles,

which were covered with scorpions, and the soul

was given over

The

all

cast into the outer darkness.

a pit 150 feet deep,

away

to the

Worm

that never ceased to devour.

was tortured by being bitten by the teeth of the

Worm every
The mummy

day of the week except Saturday and Sunday.

went on

had caused the Lord

to say that the prayers of Pisentius

to procure permission for his

return to earth temporarily, and

soul to

he entreated the saint to

pray that he might not be cast back into the torments of

Amente.
to him,

Pisentius assured

and

him that God would shew mercy

him to go to sleep until the day of the

when he should rise up with the rest
Thereupon the mummy lay down in its coflSn,

told

general resurrection,
of the world.

and became
Pisentius

John declares

silent as before.

his witness, he

is

knew

mummy

saw the

down

lie

that John had heard the

to him, notwithstanding John^s

him with excommunication

if

denial,

that, as

God

in its coffin.

mummy

talking

and he threatened

he told any one what he had

seen and heard during the saint's lifetime.^

When

Pisentius felt the time of his death drawing near,

on the night of the eighth day of Epep, he cried out to

John and asked him

replied that the only

the Presbyter.

was any one with him.

John

men with him were Moses and

Elijah

if

there

Pisentius addressed Moses, telling

him that

he would not be able to ^escape from this burden',^ and

exhorted him to lead a 'correct
1

An

'

i. e.

life',

English rendering of the whole passage

the bishopric of Coptos

Pisentius.

and to take care of

is

given infra, p. 322.

in fact Moses was the successor of

INTRODUCTION

He

his books (j^i^pTHc).

next exhorted Elijah the Presbyter

to govern the brethren wisely, and to take heed that they

Piseutius then said he had

obeyed the rules of their order.

been warned that he had only

he must perforce leave them.

five

and was to

all intents

live,

and that

For three days he lay motion-

less in his cell, neither eating nor

one,

days to

drinking; he spoke to no

and purposes a dead man.

On

the night of the twelfth of Epep he cried out suddenly, and

told

John that he was going

day,

i.

on the morrow.

e.

to die at sunset

on the thirteenth

On the morning of

the thirteenth he

again spoke to John and told him that he had no

pay

money

to

which

for his funeral, except one holokottinos (or, solidus)

he had always kept by him for the purpose, from the days when

he was a simple monk living

to take

and

to

buy with

skull-cap, girdle, tunic,

day he

died,

This he told John

in his cell.

a shroud, and to bury him in his

it

and monk's garb.

At

sunset on that

and having wrapped him in his grave

clothes,

they buried him on the following day in the mountain, in

the place where, according to his

had been dug

own

instructions, a grave

for his body.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

V.

BAPTIST BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM.

The

text of this

Oriental,

work

No. 7024.

is

edited from

Brit.

Mus. MS.

This manuscript contains forty-nine

parchment leaves measuring 11 J in. in length by QJin. in

The quires are six in
width. The pagination runs from 5C-qH
.

number, and each

T, 6, and
nine leaves.

is

signed with a

letter.

The

quires

CX,,

B,

^ contain each eight leaves, and quire 2i contains

Each page

is filled

with two columns of writing,

the number of lines to the column varying from twenty-two to

twenty-six.

The

text

is

broken up into a large number of

small paragraphs, each of which begins with a coloured

initial.

INTRODUCTION
The general character
Plate

LVI;

the

of the writing

well illustrated

is

each work in the manuscript

of

title

U
by
is

enclosed within an ornamental border, and the most complete

border

is

The manuscript is dated on

of the fifteenth
month
,

shewn on Plate LVII.

the sixteenth day of the

Indiction, of the

Era of the Martyrs year 701

the Saracens 375

The colophon

985.

a. d.

= the

(see Plate

Era of

LVIII)

reads:

'This book was made through the zeal and care of our

man

God-loving brother [Mi]chael, the son of the blessed

Stephen, the trainer

(?)

who

of lions

attached to the patrol

is

Sne/ who paid

of the plain round about the city of

He

with the proceeds of his labours.

for it

gave this book to the

Monastery of Saint Mercurius in the mountain of the city of

Tb6,2 for the salvation of his soul and in order that they

may

the monks)

name

read therein in the

[Chrysostom] and Saint

Apa Pah6m6

of Saint

(i. e.

John

(Pachomius), and that

Saint Mercurius, the general and valiant martyr, and Saint

John, the Baptist and forerunner of the Christ, and Saint

Apa Pahomo (Pachomius)

this world

and from

and

evil

and that

deliver

him from

men, and may

after

the

all

assist

of

affaii-s

and may

an inheritance with

so

him

in

him
this

good work,

in every
life

his

the saints.

ended

are

May

he

and may

sins,

it

be even

Amen.

n
The Egyptian Sen M

^
O^

^-wwA

all

bless

the snares of the Devil

may be worthy of the forgiveness of

receive

may make

the Archimandrite,

supplication to Christ on his behalf,

AAAAAA

a/wvaa

or Ta-Sni-t.
I

or Sen-t 'wvaaa

>

or

Smi-t

the capital of the third

nome

Upper Egypt, which is situated about half-way between AswAn and

The town was the centre of the cult of the Latus fish hence the
Greek name of the nome, Latopolites, and the Greek name of the town

of

Luxor.

Latopolis.

The Egyptian Tebt,

A J^

the modern Edfu, or Utfu.

INTRODUCTION

lii

'Remember me, even me,

deacon,

son

the

Theopistos, the feeble one, the

Severus

of

the

Mercurius of the city of Sne.

own

At
name

Saint

of

Pray ye for me so that God may forgive me

hand.

manifold

archpresbyter

I wrote this book with

sins, for

May

indeed they are very many.

be so

it

the foot of the page containing the colophon

of

Abba Nicodemus, who seems

ecclesiastic in the

town

my
my

is

the

have been an

to

of Apollinopolis.^

The Brit. Mus.MS. Oriental, No. 7024, contains two works

1. An Encomium pronounced by Saint John Chrysostom,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, on Saint John the Baptist,
the forerunner and the kinsman of Christ.

oirei7R(OA5iioit

eiWT t t^^iht

ee^qTi^TTOoq

enicRonoc

tt(?s

it

new neT

otjs.js.i

ROiCTewit^itoTnoWc

is.irua

ne^pTcoc-

Tojuoc eT oTb^b^ eneooT xxn nTd^io Ji

i^Tco ncirccfKHc iS ne^^^c

2.

The

Instructions of

Fol. la.

Apa Pachomius

the Archimandrite.

oTKJweHi^Hcic eivqTdwTooc n(^\ new ncT

T TiwIHTT

K&.T&.

jui<lfi.p!THC.

n^d^i^ioc

CAAOT mJUL

'

oiPb<bJ!i

eiior

iwHiw nd^gOULO) nA.p;x;^H-

Fol. 18 a.

The Encomium on John the Baptist opens with the ordinary

ppology of the encomiast, and with an allusion to the

tongue of the writer

'

and

halting

to his lack of ability to carry out

the work which he has begun.

especially difficult for

'

Chrysostom says that

him adequately

it is

to deal with the merits

John the Baptist, because Athanasius, Theophilus, Cyril,

and Innocent, all great and inspired writers, have devoted

of

special

works

to his life

the Church has in one

and deeds, and almost every Father of

way or another described

who was the kinsman

of the virgin and martyr

*

The Egyptian Behutet ^^^^

the glory
of Christ.

the modern Edfu, or Utfu.

INTRODUCTION
The name
disease,

worthy

John the Baptist

of

and the
',

first

for they

is

is

a medicine that heals every

three letters thereof,

form the Sacred

Name

of the

Encomium

'

wonder-

IjVUI, which was

The name

of

proceeds to narrate briefly the

murder of John, and the carrying of

it

are

the lamp of the world.

The author
gave

IIU^,

Hebrew YAh.

the Gnostic equivalent of the

John

liii

head to Herod, who

his

When Christ
whither He was

to Salome, the daughter of Herodias.

heard of this

He

departed to a desert place,

When

followed by a large multitude.

the evening

fell

the

away the multitude, urging

that it was necessary for them to go and buy
however, had pity on them and, taking from

disciples wished Christ to send

as the reason
food.

Christ,

the disciples five barley cakes and two

and gave the pieces

to the disciples,

fishes,

who

fill

and was

Encomium,

this

brake them,

in turn

According to the author of the

satisfied.

was an honour paid by Christ

to John,

was the gift of a funerary meal,

and

women and

the feeding of the five thousand men, besides

children,

gave them

and every one ate

to the groups of people seated on the grass,

his

He

like those

which

people are in the habit of giving to their neighbours and to

the poor whensoever their relatives

'

die.

All classes of people

have always been accustomed to distribute alms and

gifts of

food in charity, on behalf of their kinsfolk whensoever any one

of

them

died,' are

the words of the encomiast.

that the Patriarch Joseph distributed alms

Jacob died, but on what authority

The encomiast then

him the

grass,

reed', TCHfee
*

is

his father

clear.
'

What went

ye out

is

unusual.

According to

was not the ordinary

common with

every kind of tree,

swayed by the wind, but the 'speaking

"Xio,

Copt.

when

states

reed shaken with the wind

reed which Christ mentioned

reed of the desert, which, in

and even

and his explanation

xi. 7),

not

explains the words,

into the wilderness to see

(Matt.

is

He

which

gentgoeiT

is

fixed in places of contest,^

rendering doubtful.

INTRODUCTION

liv

and can be heard a very long way

is

When

off.

this

instrument

sounded the people know that something* of importance has

happened, and they flock to the place where

they find out who

seems as

if

the

'

is

it is,

and then

the victor in this or that contest.

speaking- reed

must be some kind

It

of trumpet

that was sounded at intervals in the gymnasia during athletic

and

contests

John the Baptist was not

feats of strength.

heralded by a trumpet, and therefore those

see

him had no right

to expect to find

who went

out to

some great personage

arrayed in rich apparel, and they did not find such.

The remainder

of the

Encomium

deals with a variety of

According to a legend here given, when the Flood

matters.

came upon the

earth, it carried

grave, and washed

When

Jesus was in His

deliver

Me

from

away Adam's body from

into Jerusalem, where it

it

Agony and

'My

saying,

this hour,' at the very

his

became buried.
Father,

moment when He

uttered these words the toe-nail of His right foot struck the

head of Adam.

A second legend concerns

Elisabeth.

When

John the Baptist and

Herod began to slay the

Joseph took Jesus and His mother and

Elisabeth seized John and fled with

Seeing that she was pursued by the

little

fled to

him

mother

children,

Egypt, and
the desert.

into

officers of

his

Herod, and that

they were close upon her, she cried out to a rock near

her,

and besought

it

The

rock opened

its

to

admit herself and her child into

mouth and

found, and whether they wanted

cool,

and

in winter

it

the rock opened of

it

John shewed

Whatever they wished

supply was always adequate.

locusts or wild

In summer

they

for

honey the

their abode

was warm ; when they wished

itself,

and

received her straightway,

therein she and John lived in great comfort until

himself on the Jordan.

it.

to

and when they came back

repeated the process and admitted them.

And

was

go out
to

it,

in their

journeys about the desert they were never molested by wild

animals.

INTRODUCTION
The next

Encomium

section of the

is

Iv

of singular interest.

Chrysostom, or rather the writer of the Encomium, states

that what he

now about

is

to relate he found in one of the

ancient manuscripts which the Apostles had deposited in

The

the Library at Jerusalem.

narrative which he quotes

purports to be the work of John, the brother of our Lord,

and describes how the Apostles were gathered together to

our Lord on the

Mount

His resurrection.

of Olives, after

The Apostles asked Him how they were

obtain right

to

He

took

the sky and shewed them the

first,

information about John the Baptist, and in answer

them up upon a cloud

into

second, fourth, fifth, sixth,

and seventh heavens, but

He would

He

next took

not allow them to enter into any of them.

them

to the

Third Heaven, into which

He

led them,

and they

saw John the Baptist, and Zach arias and Elisabeth arrayed

in

very splendid garments which were studded with jewels of

all

colours
this

and precious

And

stones.

the Saviour walked about

heaven and shewed the Apostles

therein,

and

all

all

the glorious things

the imperishable gifts which he had given to

His forerunner and kinsman.

After this

He summoned

into

His presence Michael, and Sedekiel, and the Seven Archangels,

and addressing them and the Apostles,

He

called

upon

all

of

them, one by one by name, and bade them bear witness that

He had

given the Third Heaven to His kinsman John the

Baptist,

and that

bring therein

all

He had
those

given John the right and power to

who

loved

him on

earth,

and to array

them in celestial apparel. And at the same time the Lord gave
John a ferry-boat made of gold, wherein he was to transport
across the

Lake

Heaven, the

or River of Fire,

souls of all those

memoration upon earth.

who had

When

other side of the Lake, or River,

to baptism in the fire; the

from earth to the Third

celebrated his

com-

these souls arrived at the

all

were compelled to submit

good found the

liquid fire as

pleasant as the water of a hot bath, but the wicked were

consumed by

it.

INTRODUCTION

Ivi

After this the Lord walked about the Third Heaven with

His Apostles, and

He

took them through meadows of asphodel,

wherein were trees laden with fruit which sent forth delicious

and aromatic herbs

odours,

of

many

kinds.

vine there

was

laden with ten thousand bunches of grapes, and each bunch

Each

produced nine gallons of wine.

palms yielded ten thousand

is

Each

high.

fig-tree

cluster

on the date-

and was as long as a

dates,

produced ten thousand

figs,

man

and each

was large enough to furnish a full meal for three men.

Each ear of wheat produced ten thousand grains, and each
fig

grain yielded six measures of

In

one

part

of

flour.

the Third

Heaven the Apostles saw

a number of oars and lamps, and they asked the Saviour

to explain to

with

its

them

He

their purpose.

replied that one lamp,

seven wicks, belonged to each oar, and that the

oars were to be employed in rowing the souls of those

loved John upon earth, over the river of

The lamps were

gold.

until they

to

fire

who

in the boat of

burn before them, and light them

had passed over the roads of darkness, and entered

the Third Heaven.

Whether the

oars were to be worked

by John the

Baptist, or whether they were to

own

is

accord,

not stated

it

is

work

of their

probable that they worked

the boat of gold backwards and forwards across the river

of

fire

by the

said these things

He and

them

to the Third Heaven,

and

them on the Mount of

Then the Saviour stood up and prayed with the

the cloud came

Olives.

down and

the Saviour had

the Apostles went up again upon

the cloud which had brought

Apostles,

When

directions of John.

deposited

and having given them 'Peace'

into heaven with great glory.

He

ascended

The Encomium ends with an

exhortation to the brethren to repent, and to give alms to the

poor and to the Church, and to ascribe glory to John the

Baptist.

INTRODUCTION

Ivii

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

THE ARCHIMANDRITE.

VI.

These Instructions or Admonitions were addressed by Pacho-

mius to a certain monk who had become wroth with a brother

monk

of

Tabenna and had abused him with great

violence.

They form an excellent example of the terse style of Pachomius,

and many of them resemble his exhortations which the
'

Paradise ' of Palladius in

known

They seem

to us.^

irascible brother in

to

made

Syriac Recension has

have been addressed to the

the presence of the whole congregation

Pachomius begins

monks.

of

its

Hearken,

my

son, be wise,

and receive the admonitions which your conduct has made

necessary for
to

you ; you

me

either

this monastery, or

make
you

Wake

yourself independent of myself and

listen to

Abraham, humble

like

it

There are two courses open

to give you.

my

instructions.

Be

obedient

Jacob, and wise like Joseph.

like

up, remain not with the dead, be long-suffering, fast,

pray always, bow your neck, and humble your mind. Watch,
be sober, be not careless, let not the works of
soul, for if

will

lose

they do they will drive

control

of

itself,

Tartarus of Amente.
spirits of evil

to escape

and

know

away from God, and

finally

come

it

the

by experience how the

when in my youth I tried

fleeing into the desert they followed

me, and buffeted me, and compassed me about until I

had no power even to stand up

and I obtained no

to

well

attack a man, and

from them by

it

will

your

evil enter

to fight.

Terror

filled

felt that I

my mind,

rest until I threw myself at the feet of God.

Then, when I had wept humbly, and fasted, and watched, the

Enemy and his fiends were stricken helpless, and joy came to me.
Abuse no man. God hates the man who whilst paying Him
*

See Paradise of

the Fathers,

English translation by Budge,

pp. 129-131, U4-149, 288 5:

vol.

i,

INTRODUCTION

Iviii

The

honour hates his brother.

Who

man, and abuses no man.

judge a slave who

men,

not yours

is

are you that you should

Mix

not yourself up with

the honour of men, love those who

flee

man

but make every

profitable to you,

Laugh not

man.

profitable to every

which you may hear any brother

You may

courage.

humble man judges no

truly

forget nor sleep

Do

utter.

from greatness, and embrace

If you cannot stand

and abase himself.

men you must make yourself

Samuel ;

you wish to

if

has learned

to live

among

Abraham, Moses, and

like

live in

who

you want

If

lowliness.

some servant of the

alone, cling to

Gospel of Christ, or submit yourself to one

to submit

scurrility

not abandon your

forget and sleep, but your enemies neither

flee

and make yourself

any word of

at

you

revile

the desert you must do as

the prophets did.

Above

all

incapable of comprehending the mystery of

language of the

Spirit,

Watch, be

of God.

and

him

deprives

it

God and

the

of the blessings

bold, be strong, but be long-suffering

Flee comfort, and be not careless, or vices will over-

also.

come you before you

honour

men

revile

is

they are upon you.

realize that

paid to you abase yourself and glorify

is

you glorify God

and thither seeking God, for

He

man

the desire of lust, for that renders a

flee

in you.

of carelessness ?

When

will

Wander

likewise.

He

fills

When
God

if

not hither

heaven and earth, and

you wake up out of your

Rouse yourself and be

sober.

state

Why are you

angry because some brother sayeth something about you?

Why

do you rage like a wild beast

hold upon what

sit

to

down

in

is

good,

flee to

His shadow.

the Lord at every hour, and

Attach not yourself too closely

any man, but love your brother.

failings,

and judge not and forgive,

judged, and

may

erring brother

be forgiven.

you yourself

Test everything, lay

If

so

Remember your own

that you may not be

you do not forgive your

shall not

be forgiven.

If you

intend to put your brother in fetters, prepare yourself at once

INTRODUCTION

lix

O wretched man,
punishment for your own offences.
remember your own secret sins, and your hidden passions
The contest is set, and we must fight and struggle so that we
for

may
if

you

reject

God

you bind him you

if

you hate your brother you become

If

not be defeated.

a stranger to

him you

and

shall be rejected,

you with whips of

shall flog

shall be

fire

of

The Fathers abstained from the drinking

is full

Wine

of penalties of every kind.

and to move about

to twitch

and tremble, and

gives rise to

a reckless

much

fool, it

helplessly,

makes the head

it

naked and

Wine

The

disciples of

Timothy was only allowed a very

body was

and yet I
he

may

infirm.

am

will say it

if

it

own

man

salvation,

is

most

shall sail

and he

away
and

even though his

what I want

salvation.

go

will

as a medicine,

little,

afraid to say

good

you keep your eyes

all,

to say,
so that

These words

will find very hard, nevertheless, it is best to abstain

sober

into

of course, a

is,

Let no man drink wine at

not destroy his

wine, for sobriety

and

man

Christ must keep

The Fathers only used

from wine.

members

and our limbs to shake

wine-bottles and drinking-pots you

bare.

which

of wine,

causes our

to split with pain,

thing when taken in moderation, but

on

an

makes the conscience shameless, and the

tongue to chatter uncontrolled.

fastened

is

scorn of him,

It turns the prudent

sin.

angels

pitiless

Your brother

for ever.

God; if you disgrace him, or think

you disgrace God and think scorn of Him.

image

bound, and

beneficial in the ascetic life.

many
from

The

his ship straight into the harbour of

shall drink of the

Greater than sobriety, however,

is

good drinks of heaven.

humility

it is

the girdle-

wall of the virtues, the treasury of deeds, the armour of

defence,

and the medicine

for

every grief.

chosen of God, and honourable before God.

it

we can

tread on the

Fight,

my

Humility

is

Armed with

Enemy.

beloved, for the end draws nigh.

have come upon us because we have not

Our

calamities

afllicted ourselves.

INTRODUCTION

Ix

Let us fight for our crown, and the throne which

and the kingdom, of which the door

is

is

prepared,

Let us

opened wide.

put on sorrow as a garment, and renew ourselves in humility.

Virginity means chastity of both mind and body.
love

money you

Your body

God

is

will give

you

If

are a slave, and are not free to serve God.

the chariot, let continence be the charioteer.

you the

skill of

the saints in fighting, and the

general-in-chief of the hosts of the

Lord

shall stand at

your

right hand, and you shall set your foot upon the neck of the

Prince

and your people

Whether you
possessing a

Lot

little

shall

drown Pharaoh, and you

shall pass over the salt

are alone, or

on yourself daily.

pride.

and

Darkness,

of

It

is

among

sea of

this

life.

a crowd, pass judgement

better to be one of a thousand

and

humility, than to live in a tiger's cave in

lived in

Sodom, and was a good man

Cain was

one of four people on the earth, and was a sinner.

Watch

carefully for the fiends that attack you, for they

come on your right hand and on your

which they
to

me

tried to

this is the

way

in

overcome me, and once the Devil appeared

in the form of a wild ass.

yourself a companion of weeping,

You

left

Put on humility, make

and make your abode a tomb.

ask Christ to forgive the multitude of your

own

sins,

and

yet you object to forgive your brother a trifling offence.

Make
him

supplication to your brother because

pain.

Then

shall

your weeping be abundant, but great

joy shall run through your tears; and

when the Devil

hear you weep he will be put to shame.

brother,

me.

make

am

you have caused

Finally,

shall

O my

peace with your brother, and you shall pray for

unable to do anything in the matter, but I humble

myself because of

my

wish.

INTRODUCTION

Ixi

EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY IN COPTIC

WRITINGS.
From

first to last

the literature of the Egyptian Christians

affords proof that they never succeeded in

their

minds a number of

notions,
their

removing from

and eschatological

religious beliefs,

and mythological legends, which were the product of

pagan

In the mind of the ancient Egyptian,

ancestors.

the barrier between the living and the dead was so slight and
so

shadowy that he believed himself able to describe the

doings of the dwellers in Deadland with the same accuracy

he would the doings of

of detail as

Deadland

a neighbouring town.

a number of

which
souls,

districts

his

countrymen in

he divided up into

itself

and provinces each with

his imagination peopled with gods,

its capital

and with

town,

spirits,

and shadows of the dead, and with the forms of dread

powers of

His theologians carefully mapped out the

evil.

road from Egypt to the Other World, and they paid special
attention to the description of the region where the souls
of the wicked

received punishment,

narratives with realistic illustrations.

the

Vlth dynasty (3700

cerning the

life

of the blessed,

by

souls

from

the

'

God

of souls \

of the

Copts, changed very

and

worshipped

coffins of the

Xlth

Guides ' to the Other

which had to be overcome

its

God

God, and were welcomed by

In the long course of Egyptian history

the beliefs about Amentet, the

this place

'

of

details con-

this earth before they reached the Field of

and the City

Offerings,

abundant

and the

difficulties

their

The Pyramid Texts

B.C.) supply

and Xllth dynasties contain copies of

World, and describe the

and emphasized

little,

Emente and Amente

and the general

of the

characteristics of

torments were as real to the Egyptians

who many
Elder, or Ra or

as to those

worshipped Horus the

centuries before
Osiris.

who
had

The Coptic

INTRODUCTION

Ixii

many

texts in this volume supply

proofs of the ahove state-

ments, as the following examples shew

1.

One

of the

commonest names

the place of departed spirits

is

in ancient

the Egyptian Christians retained in

Book of the
name given to

works, and in the

Amente

the

is

Egyptian for

Amenti, or Amentet.
all

their

This

theological

Resurrection of Jesus Christ

the hell into which Christ

descended.
2.

The Egyptian Amenti

possessed Seven Arits, or Halls,

and many doors, or pylons, the number of which

is

given

The Coptic Amente

and must therefore have had

as ten, twelve, fifteen, or twenty-one.^

had many door-keepers

many
3.

of

181),

(p.

doors.

In the Egyptian Amenti there were cauldrons and

fire,

in

which the bodies of the wicked, and

The wicked were dragged

were destroyed.

pits

their souls,

to the block of

slaughter by Shesmu, the headsman of Osiris, they were slain

by the

'

Watchers

'

who

and

'cruel fingers',

carried slaughtering-knives

were burned.^

their bodies

and the Twelfth Aats were regions

Section of the

In the

first

Book

'Am

of

fire.^

Tuat' there are

and had

The Ninth

In the Eleventh
five pits of fire.

two the bodies of the wicked were consumed,

in

the third their souls, in the fourth their shadows, and in the

The

fifth their heads.

fire

in each

from whose mouth a stream of

was supplied by a goddess,

fire

descended into the

In the Coptic text Death laments that the

extinguished

(p. 181),

fires

and that Gehenna has gone

that the brazen fiery furnaces have been overthrown

4.

The Book

of Gates and the

the occupations of

many

Book

'

Am

classes of beings in

pit.

have been
cold,
(p.

and

187).

Tuat ' describe

Amenti, and the

Coptic text speaks of the 'servants, and ministers, and the

envoys of Hell being unoccupied \ and states that the

'

angels

were scattered.
1

See Book of the Dead, chaps, cxliv-cxlvii.

Ibid., chap, xvii,

11.

26

flf.

ibid., chap. cli.

'

INTRODUCTION
One

5.

Sebau

lived the

it

the Teshriu devils,

was the

Egyptian Amenti was under the rule

section of the

and in

of Set,

Ixiii

fiends, the

and many other forms of

personification of all physical

Smaiu

fiends,

Set

evil spirits.

and moral

evil,

and

he and his fiends took the forms of foul animals, venomous

reptiles,

harm

to

Coptic

e.

g. serpents, scorpions, vipers, &c., in order to

The

man.

Amente

is

'

Abaddon '

or

'

Death

'

(p.

and

180) of the

the equivalent of Set.

In the Coptic Amente lived Death with

6.

(p. 180),

do

his six sons

form of a seven-headed serpent, or of

in the

seven serpents, they wriggled into the tomb of our Lord to

find out

when His Body was going

headed serpent of the Gnostics

into

Nau,* the seven necks of which were seven

belief in this

The

monster

of the Dead,^

the

'

worms

uraei,^

as old at least as the

is

seven uraei of Amentet

Vlth dynasty.

and these are no doubt

to

swallow them up '.

Plate
their

to be identified with

In the Papyrus of luau

is

adjured

(ed. Naville,

XIX), these worms are said to be nine in number, and

names are given.^ The kingdom of Seker, the Death-

god, was guarded by several serpents,

Amen, Heqent, Tepan,

7.

Book

upon the bodies of men, and

feed upon their blood',* and the 'lord of light'

'

and the

are mentioned in the

'

in Rastau that live

The seven-

Amente.

only a form of the serpent

is

When

broken

its

e.

g.

Nau, Nehepu,

Ter, &c.^

Death returned

to

Amente

after

Christ had

doors and shattered their bolts and overthrown

the fiery furnaces, he found the place swept and bare

(p.

187).

There were, however, three voices there which cried out in

fear

and anguish, and

and

tears.

it

was

still

a place of sighing, sorrow,

In the third Gate of the Egyptian Amenti, the

^m-

Unas

text,

1.

630

Teta,

11.

305, 307.

Chap. Ixxxiii.
Chap, i b (Papyrus of Nekhtu-Amen).
Nartiankhemsenf, Herfemqebf, Ankhemfentu, Samemqesu, Hahutiamsau, Sheptemesu, Unemsahu, Samemsnef, Ankhembetumitu.
*

'

The Book Am-Tuat,

sections iv

and

v.

INTRODUCTION

Ixiv

were imprisoned there

souls that

God

the

Light

left

them

'

made lamentations ' when

In Amenti the

in their darkness.^

gods weep when the Boat o the Sun has departed, and left them
to be

consumed

Tuat the

noises

'hum

the

in the fiery lake Netu.^

made by the

souls shut

In the Circles of the

up

inside

them are like

men

of bees^ 'the lamentations and weeping of

',

'the bellowing of bulls and other male animals', 'the shrieks

men

of

cries of

on a

in anguish', the

men

'wailing of cats^ the 'confused

crying out in entreaty to

battle-field*, the

8.

the cries of

men

'.^

Besides the weeping and gnashing of teeth which were

Amente

was the 'worm which

there

never

sleepeth'

In the Egyptian Amenti there were several

187).

(p.

'

',

'scream of the hawk', and the 'cries

of birds that quarrel in their nests

in

Ra

terrible

any one of which might be the prototype of

serpents,

unsleeping serpent, e.g. Neheb-kau* and Rerek.^

this

All such

monsters passed their whole time in devouring the dead, and

commands

in carrying out the

them

of

all is

The
Amkhu, which

of their overlord.

the awful serpent called

Other World

in the Sixth Division of the

'

type
lived

and devoured the

shades of the dead, and ate up the spirits of the foes of

the god, and crushed

9.

When

all

Christ entered

the Coptic text

who were hostile to him \^

Amente there was, according

those

to

181), terrible quaking, the air was shaken,

(p.

the foundations of heaven rocked, and the hours of the day

and night were thrown

entered the Other

into confusion.

World the heavens

When King Unas

dissolved, the stars

shook, the bones of the earth-gods shook with terror, and

those

all

who were

there fled in dismay and dire confusion

before his coming."^

10.

Two

of the magical

Book

Am-Tuat, section

'

Ibid., chaps, xxxiii

'

Unas

of Gates, section

text,

11.

names

512 fE:

iii.

viii.

and xxxix.

of Christ are given in the

Book

Am-Tuat, section

v.

of the Dead, chap, cxlix,

Am-Tuat, section

vii.

Aat

x.

INTRODUCTION
Coptic text (pp. 183, 188), 'lao' and
for the use of magical

Book

names

Among

11.

Tharkahariamath

'

'

Egyptian texts compare

in

of the Dead, chaps, clxii,

Harris Magical Papyrus

Ixv

clxiii, clxiv,

and

clxv,

and the

(p. 7).^

the celestial powers gathered together about

the Saviour as he sat on the right hand of the Father were

the 'Twelve Virtues of the

Holy

Spirit' (p.

The

194).

ancient Egyptians also believed that divine beings possessed

'

qualities

or

'

'

independent

were called

which

attributes \

Kau

'

and

a certain way could have

in

These qualities or characteristics

existences.
'

Hemsut 'j^ and

the earliest use of

the words with the meanings just given

Pyramid text of Unas, where

'

The Kau

of

Unas

it

found in the

is

said of the dead king,

is

are round about him,

and

Hemsut

his

are

The Sun-god Ra possessed fourteen Kau,

that were bestowed upon him by Thoth, and a text at
under his

feet.^*

states that these were

Denderah ^

dance;

7.

Majesty;

8.

1.

10.

Stability;

Obedience; 13. The Sense of Touch

Each
*

PI.

of these

Intelligence

2.

Victory

5.

Prevision or Readiness;

9.

The Power to grow; 6. AbunThe Power to provide funerary offerings;

Splendour; 4. Strength;

3.

Kau assumed

Action; 12.

11.

The Sense of Taste.

14.

a form in which

For the facsimile see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri

XXff.

could appear

it

in

the

5.

Brit.

Museum,

UJjUor.u.u.u
^^^ '^^"^'-^'
=

Unas,

"

Mariette, Denderah, text, p. 220.

502, 503

11.

1.

30.

2.^; B.M;

.'l.^,

^^T

13.^;

Teta,

U.

'^^"

4.

vi^

.,

'

6.

'

'

INTRODUCTION

Ixvi

men and from which

to

it

might transmit

animating

its

influence to them.

When

12.

His

Mount

the Lord stood on the

disciples.

He

uttered the words

'

of Olives with

Atharath Thaurath' as

words of power, and immediately the Seven Heavens were

The ancient Egyptians believed that everything could be obtained by the man who was provided with
opened

202).

(p.

the knowledge of the necessary

and

or words of power,

the use

In the Book of the Dead a whole chapter (xxiv)

of such.
is

hekau

'

all their religious literature is full of allusions to

devoted to obtaining the words of power which a

man

needs

in Amenti.

went down into

13. After the death of Sidphanes, his soul

the river of
(p.

207).

fire,

and

it

The Book

this lake, or river of

where

cxxvi,
Ixxi,

there

18, &c.

1.

seemed to

of the
fire,
is

in it

therein.

we

is

g. chapters xvii

a picture

of

fire,

here called

allusions to

41 Nebseni),

Lake

B,

Ixiii

so great that the birds fly

Netu ^Tk

/^^ww

Jf

AA/VAAA

iii)

there

is

another

it.

when they attempt

away from
The waters

it

whenever

of this lake

to pass through them,

or to drink of them, but the righteous pass through

unharmed, and drink of them at

filled

with

fire (p.

207),

pleasure.

and with

iv).

them

Siophanes saw
this

compare the

region of pits full of burning coals described in the

Gates (section

3,

v) there is

of Fire,^ or boiling water, the stench of

they come near enough to smell

a region

1.

wicked who are being boiled

In the Book of Gates (section

scald the wicked

it,

(1.

In the Book Am-Tuat (section

see the heads of the

picture of the

which

to be like a river of water

Dead contains many

e.

a picture of the river of

and

it

Book

of

INTRODUCTION
14.

Ixvii

In the 'Mysteries of Saint John'

is

it

said that

a Cherab took him up on his wing of light and carried him

up

when they

into heaven (p. 242);

arrived there the gate

was opened before them by the warders.

twelve

men

seated on thrones, and he

was

There John saw

told that they were

In Egyptian mythology

the rulers of the worlds of light.

the deceased was sometimes carried to heaven on the wing of

God Thoth, and

the

the keepers of the gates of the sky threw

The twelve men

open their portals without delay.

Coptic text,

of the

who govern the production of the crops and the

fruits of the year, recall the

gods of the seasons and the year

in the second section of the

Book Am-Tuat, who provide the

gods with grain, herbs, and vegetables,

15.

In the Coptic text the Father

which flows down and waters the

supply with His feet

(p.

is

seated above the water

earth,

and

This view

243).

is

He

regulates the

a modification of

the old Egyptian belief that the throne of Osiris was set

above the fountains of the

celestial Nile,^

which formed the

source of the Nile that flowed through Egypt.

Osiris

was a water-god, a

Eameses IV who

of

fact

which

'Thy

says,

is

nature,

Osiris, is

mysterious than that of any other god ....

art the Nile,

through the emanations which flow from

we

then do

find Osiris near the

'

sweat of his hands

produced the crops.

St.

Indeed thou

Men and

'

thee.'

gods

Kightly

gods of the seasons in the

second section of the Book Am-Tuat, for

the

more

and thou art mighty upon the river-banks at

the beginning of the season [of inundation].

live

Originally

proved by a statement

it

was through

that the operations of the Season-gods

The Egyptian

Christians thought that

Michael prayed to God for three days and three nights

each year to induce

Him

to allow the Nile to rise

and the

Inundation to appear.
16.

The next
*

object of mystery to

John was water

See the Vignette in the Papyrus of Hunefer, Plate III.

Mariette, AbydoSf torn,

ii,

plates 54, 55.

i2

itself

INTRODUCTION

Ixviii

244), and in answer to his question about

(p.

told

him that water

of the

the Cherub

and the earth

existed before the heavens

were created, and that none knew who created

The view

it

it

except God.

Cherub represents accurately the opinion

In the

of the Egyptians on the great antiquity of water.

beginning nothing existed except the great mass of water

which formed the primaeval ocean, and was

In

this water lived the primaeval

of this water, which

body, that Pautti

'

called

Nun ^ or Nu.

god Pautti,^ and

it

was out

was formed by the exudations

raised

up

Under the Ancient Empire

everything in them.^

of his

the heavens and the earth and

'

it

was

Temu was the god who dwelt in Nun, and that

who created all things out of Nun by the utterance

thought that
it

was he

of words of power

in his mind
The subject was

which voiced the ideas existing

concerning the things he wished to create.

one of difficulty to the Egyptians, and opinions about

considerably, for

differed

we

find

claiming in chapter xvii of the

was

their

Book

of the

Dead

Nu, the great god who

that

it

created

'.^

himself
17.

god Ra who was

'

it

the Heliopolitan priests

When Adam was

expelled

from Paradise he wandered

about the earth seeking for food, and not being able to find

any

like that

he was

which he was accustomed

to the Lord,

Who

not to

the

let die

'

>

He

man who had

told the

aaaaw

later
\>

For the hieratic

cried out

went to the Father and entreated

The Father

of God.

to eat in Paradise,

in great danger of starving (p. 244).

f^^\rsf^

Him

been created in the Image

Son

to give

His own Flesh

in Coptic noirn.

ill

text, hieroglyphic transliteration,

see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum, Plates

i^se-=asEi

and translation

XXV-XXVIII.

INTRODUCTION
Adam

to

His

and the Lord took a

to eat,

and rubbed

side,

He

Father saw these

Flesh and added

it

which

of wheat,

it

down

piece of flesh

little

and out of

He

sealed.

then told the Son to give

to

sow and reap

derived directly from the Egyptians,

was made

of the

the Sixth

Section of the

followers of Osiris cultivating

'body of Osiris^

who eat them eat the body

hymn to Osiris^ we find a
identified Osiris

that

if

made

believed that

Book

In the

wheat in the

fields of

wl^

^^^ ^^ blessed

In a remarkable

of their god.

direct proof that the

Osiris it

Osiris the author of the

hymn

and mother of men, they have

life

breath, they eat of the flesh of thy members.

^

254).

it

follows

was

also

it

says,

'Thou

through thy
''

Pautti

"

is

of the legend about the

to be

formed of the Bodies

and the Son,

The Cherub

(p.

'

Thus the Coptic form

wheat rightly makes

of the Father

faith,

Egyptians

body of Pautti, a very ancient form of the

art the father

by

the god,

These plants are

there.

QQQ

illustrations

with the primaeval god Pautti, and

and goodness of

18.

is

wheat

After enumerating the proofs of the greatness

Earth-god.

origin of

Adam

Gates we see the

of

wheat was made of the body of

of the

thy name.'

to

body of the primaeval god Pautti, and of

and large wheat plants growing

called the

it

This legend

it.

who

the body of Osiris, or Nepra-Osiris.

to

the

own invisible
them He made a grain

the grain to Michael, and that Michael was to give

and teach him how

from

When

into small pieces.

took a portion of His

to them,

He

Ixix

told

John that the sky was suspended

and that the earth was supported on four

The

pillars

old Egyptian belief was that the sky

Published by Erman, Aeg.

Zeitschrifi,

Bd. xxxviii, pp. 80 ff.

was

INTRODUCTION

Ixx

supported on four

'

pillars,

sky %^ or the

of the

'

which were called the

Shu '.^

supports of

'

four pillars

The sky

is

called

place of the four pillars \^

19.

The seven

stars in the north of the

world

(p.

257) are,

undoubtedly, the seven stars of the Great Bear, which were

supposed to be the dwelling-places of the soul of Typhon.*

The other stars referred to may be either the Akhemu-sek '

or the Akhemu-urt \ i. e. the ' Imperishable stars \ and the
'

'

'

Stars that never rest

a legend

'.

Encomium on John

20. In the

quoted from a

is

the Baptist

342 f.)

(p.

old manuscript' in

'little

the

Library at Jerusalem, to the effect that our Lord gave John

a boat made of gold, in which he would be able to ferry over

the river of

fire

had honoured

to the Third

or

Heaven the

who
Here we

souls of those

commemorated him upon

earth.

have a survival of an ancient Eg3rptian legend which

in the Pyramid

believed
'

i.

the

in

Her-f-ha-f ^,^
e.

'

texts of the

i.

existence
e.

'

of

celestial

Looking behind him \^ because

his head,

had in primaeval times

and was in

in

found

The Egyptians
'

Maa-f-ha-f

',

manoeuvring his boat

round and look behind him.

ferried the

gods over into

later times the recognized

earth,

heaven,"^

ferryman for

But only the righteous dead were

heaven by him, and every dead person had
dead.

'just^ before heaven, and

is

ferryman called

His face behind him \ or

he had often to turn

He

Vlth dynasty.

all

the

transported to
to be declared

and the Island

before he was allowed to enter this ferry-boat.

[of Osiris],

Even King

Pepi could not obtain the use of the ferry-boat until this

=iT7ni-

miss
[J

'

1 1 1

See Unas,

1.

Unas,

490.

1.

222.

Plutarch, De

Iside,

chap. 21.

INTRODUCTION
assurance was given to Her-f-ha-.^
in the

Ixxi

This ferryman appears

Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and

a Vignette in the Papyrus of Ani (Plate XVII) he

The

seated in a boat, with his face turned behind him.

Book

ninety-eighth and ninety-ninth chapters of the

Dead were

in

seen

is

of the

written to enable the deceased to obtain a boat

wherein to

we

over to the Island of Osiris, but

sail

see

from

the ninety-ninth chapter that he was obliged to recite the

magical names of every part of the boat, and those of the

wind, and the
before

river,

and the

would move from

it

and the ground,

river banks,

In the Coptic

moorings.

its

legend the boat of gold takes the place of the Egyptian

and John the Baptist

ferry-boat,

made

is

assume the

to

character of j^er-f-ha-f.

On

p.

345 Peter

is

made

the Lord

tells

what

to ask

oars which he sees in the Third

him that the righteous

river of fire in the boat of gold

certain

Heaven

these oars,

lamps are intended to light the boat on

the darkness.

The number

of oars

is

clear that the writer of the legend

and that the

way through

its

not stated, but

had

and

be ferried over the

shall

by

lamps and

are used for,

in his

it

seems

mind some

confused remembrance or knowledge of the Four Oars which

form the Vignette of chap,

depicted,

Book

cxlviii of the

In the Papyrus of Ani (Plate

and the name of each

of the Dead.

XXXVI)

the Four Oars are

given,

and we learn that

is

each had power to row the deceased round about one of the
four quarters of heaven.

bearded gods, in

mummy

By

the side of each stand three

form, with a

vase on a funerary table before them.

is

an open

door.

The papyrus

beings

who

The

and a libation

Behind each group

supplies no information about

the oars or the four groups of gods, and

elsewhere.

lily

we must

seek for

it

gods, without doubt, represent the divine

are supposed to

work the

oars,

and they must

form the crews that row a boat about the four quarters of

See Pepi

I, text, 1.

400.

INTRODUCTION

Ixxii

heaven.

It

noteworthy that there are only three gods

is

In

in each group.^

spite of this,

however,

it

is

tolerably

certain that they are intended to represent the four

gods,

who

in the

Pyramid

texts ferried the dead

from earth

were Horus of the

Originally the four gods

to heaven.^

Horus

gods, Horus of the Horizon (Harmakhis), Horus of the East,

and Horus of Shesemta, but

later the attributes of

these

beings were usurped by Mest, Hep, T^iamutef and Qebhsenuf,

who

commonly

are

called the

'

Sons of Horus \

mention of the oars in the Coptic text

Pyramid

interest in the

recalls

The

a passage of

In many passages the divine

texts. ^

ferryman and the Horus gods are adjured to bring the ferryboat for the king^s use, but in one place
of the ferryman

i.

e.

the oar,

'

What

is

hand

The Coptic

ferry the king over to the Island [of Osiris].

text implies that if

in the

addressed, and adjured to

is

John the Baptist were engaged,

the Third

unwilling to ferry souls over to

or were

Heaven, the

waiting souls might cry out to the oars, and they would do

without him.

it

The three gods may represent only a

'

See the text of Pepi

Mer-en-Ka,

1.

786.

1,

1.

261

*^^^

plural of majesty

(1

*.

^'^'%^'%^'^'''^^-

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUKE QUOTED

OR REFERRED TO
Genesis

PAGE

i.

i.

i-ia

ii.

II

ii.

i6, 17

iii.

V.

24

ix.

xii. I

i-ii

xxii.

xxvii.

xxvii.

43

xxviii.

II

xxviii.

ff.

XXX. 35 ff.

24
xxxii. 30
XXXV. 10
xli. 40 ff.

xxxii.

ff.

.
.

42.

ylix. 8.

xli.

Exodus
iii.

iv.

243
338
244
244
362
363
316
352
353
296
269
296
269
269
269
270
353
353
296
360

xiv. 21,

22

13

xxxiv. 30

iii.

PAGE

xxii.

29

xxxi.

ii.

10
17

vi.

Judges

360
363

364

4-21

xvi.
1

Samuel:
i.

ii.
ii.

22
30

13

iii.

272
378
276
293
297

Samuel

3-8

xii.

13

xvii.

9
xviii. 31

V.
xi.

12

ff.

4-31

XX. II
xxi.

3 .
xxi. 23
xxi.

xix.

34

313
275
276, 288
292
293
360

297
365

14
xvii. 3
xvii. 6.
vi.

296
306
361
306
378

vi.

Kings:

xvi. ki, 12

xix. iff.

Numbers

360
305
360

Joshua :

2
31

xvii.

Deuteronomy

5-8

296
368
289
356
353
356
289

Kings:-
ii.

ii.

II
21

41

iv.

V. 21

ff.

363
295
298
301

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE

Ixxiv
2

Kings {continued

PAGE

XX. 2

XX. 7

Chronicles
XX. 7

Job:

253
253

XV. II.

XX.

353

ISATAF

xxviii.

22

265
255
180
264

xli.

Ixvi.

21

Ixvi.

24

Jeremiah
.

V.

ix-

22

iii.

283
368
ix. 17
318
xvi. 8
275
XX. 5
314
xxix. I, 2
260
xxxiv. 17
360
XXXV. 11
294
xxxvii. 6
377
xxxix. 6
281
xlvi. 10
326
xlix. 12
Iv. 22
289, 293, 368
363
Ixv. 4
354
Ixxii. 13
276
Ixxviii. 20
378
Ixxviii. 70
369
Ixxxv. 10
180
Ixxxviii. 12
369
xci. I
317
xci. 9-16
272
xcix. 6
283
ex. 4
353
cxviii. 10
262
cxix. 24
cxix. 46
277
297
cxix. 50
cxix. 120
368
cxxxvi. 19
360
cxxxix. 9, 1
363
cxlv. 18
274
cxlviii. 5
277
7

252
253
353
376
187

xxxviii. 21

xiv. I

ii.

310
180
375

xxxviii. 2

V. 7

Psalms

PAGE

xl.

Proverbs
vi. 34

351
378
367
291
363
296

5-9

xvii. 5, 7, 8
xxiii. 24

XXXV. 6, 8

18
X. 12
i.

xvi.

xviii. 21, 22,

242
242
372
351
350
350

Ezekiel

29

xviii.

27

32

xxxiii. 11

Daniel

i.

iii.

vi.

16

274
357
356

16

Joel

iii.

2-12

367 368
,

MiCAH

vii.

vii.

376
310

340

296

Habakkuk
i.

Zechariah
iv.

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Malachi :

PAGE

iii.

iv.

ij

340
296

Tobit:
iv. 7, 8,
xii.

II

Matthew
ii.

ii.

13,

14

a
17
V. 9
V. II

V. 13,

14

iii.

.
.

V.

44

vi.

vi.

33

VI.

34

vii. I

ix.

13

ix.

ao
20-22

X.

16

xi.

xi.

ff.

xi.

10

xi.

II

xi.

28

xii.
xiii.

V.

25-34

y.

25

351
271
188
361
339
335
340
336, 350
342
307
265
337
337
276

ix.

44-48

xi.

23

40
XV. 43
XV.

xvi.

xvi.

i.

351
188
271
187
213
187
179
187
344

6^

4, 6, 7

v.

32
26

vi.

vii.

24
47
3

viii.

II

vii.

vii.

43-48
viii.
43
ix. 37-42
X. 38-42

viii.

20.
31

xii.

xii,

xvi.

xvii.

xix. 9

20-25
6

xxiii.

xxii. 50,
xxii. 47
xxiii.

336
342
351
361
188
335
188
187
189
271
188
187
377
292
286
213,271
294
188
363
363
179
.

ii.

51

43
50

ff.

13-21
xiv. 29
xvii. 20
xviii. 22
xxi. 21, 22

381

213
368
187
179
344

341

xi. I

iv.

213-271

346
295
187
187

29

xxvii. ^6, 61

19

i.

57

John

XXV. 41

xxviii.

17

xiv.

xxvii.

361

260
370
289
292
289
370

50
43

xiv. 6

342
343
340
349
381

PAGE

ii.

Luke

iii.

ix.

286
304

Mark

Ixxv

xii.

21-27
XV. 14-16
xii.

xix.

25
xix. 38
XX. 1,11-18
XX. 15 .

307
187
179
187
188

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE

Ixxvi

John

{continued)
XX. i6

PAGE

xxi. 'Z2j

23

189

14

xiv.

xxi. 13.

Romans

^^

18

19

xiii.

Corinthians

15

ii.

356
361
362
310
314

i.

10

ix.

22, 23

iv.

270
263
270
260
356

vi.

14

xii.

xii.

9-1

31

xi.5
xi. 6
xi. 25
31
xii. 16

xi.

James

vi. II

20

367

353
293

ii.

23

iv.

iv.

17

Peter

234
288

ii.

285
353
378
259
378
275, 300
.

Revelation

17

viii.

ii.

16, 17

ix.

367

14

II

xix.

371

COLOSSIANS

291
302
302

V.16

360

368
283
283
283
283
291
363
363

13

iv.

!!:
iii.

Philippians

375

ii.

V.

Ephesians
V. 14

304

10
20
vii. 17-21
vi.

xiii.

V. I,

PACK
.

V. 6,

302
302
264
369

2 Corinthians:

V.

V. 9, II
vi.

xiii.

Timothy

X.
1

23

Hebrews
.

viii.

xii.

361
361
366

V. 3
X.

Timothy
V.

40

240

V.

ii.

Acts

ThESSALONIANS

377
184
184
180
184

THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF

JESUS

BARTHOLOMEW

BY

CHRIST,

THE APOSTLE
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)

(Brit.

mBn2wp&. RiwipOC gH -^pHHH iS neicoT gaJUlHW

[ll]

T[p] OTTC^OTT *X jS

[&.]qT(OOTti e iio\

IOC i5 nc(A>jjL&.

aa

newcHp

iiochc^ ^
35!

^w^^R^w^wq gtl

gn ner Aioo-yr

[^]Ta> dwqioiu ^.qcco

n TeqAiriTepo

nCHp

gjuE

OTT^w^^OC

gi-sn TTpwn'^w

nignpe Jx ntioTTe*

gri

d^qnio

^.t-^ e

n c^ novqe eitawceigoTnTOTr (v)

oTejUL^iKiK'T n ipp
^w iuaott xe ei

OT-iiHHUje

I&uioq

gK ^juewTe

lumeg^

dw]&.piAJL2wedwidw

[it

Pol. la

eq-xio iIjioc* -se eqTioit

<gre

poq

&.qK(0
e gpdA'

Tei \|rT

n fippe* iin otIitc

ic gooir cn^rp ^KWTe iicwc slxh ei
ufiw poi ejuiiiTe
g pOC OT &. T TI 110(5' K ignHpe* H ^COOTK i^lf
0T^ K ^cooTK ikW -xe OT n nei wo(y ngi^d^ iSnooT'
epe RROcutoc THpq uiTpTwp gn oTgfi^. aiK ne
T ngHTq THpoT i^Tw iln&. '^eixie e n^^i

2QH Kt

&o\ gK

^.cei e

cioxAdw

'

[a^qJAioTTe e

neqgrnHpeTHc

se A.&.pifoTOi ^ii

jj.^.

nsui

ge Tei K&.IC6 Jx tppe

Kt

^iCgonc e

e Tcon

a^qge e
[&.qn](OT
[AA]n

poc

nAAOT

&.tco

rlTKIl^i^^ -xe

tK

xxn Tei v^t^x^h Kfippc

Sn

cieijuie 'se

Kt

&.c&u>k

*^ i^qei e gp^^i e HT^^r^oc iS nciip

poq eq\^aA^eT
*^e.

ne-si^q ^.q*

gii noToeiii ii niotig^*

e n^.goT 55 nT^^ci^oc ^wqgAJloc 55jLid^T

iteqgrnHpeTHc
InjuoT utw

d^dwTiou

i5wioc'

*a.e

juK Tpirc^wn

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

2
Pol.

IbjuH

xxn t^eiitiow

ioc^id^e*

T ItM

KOULCi^IOn

itTro\R

ne

gi

p MX nitOTT

HCOOT HiyHpe Jx

!!

noTgoT ii

ntij^TT

RiC Tn&.fiioR

lidwd^q
if

gi

'xSx n^^2. 2J^

If juuLt&.q

eqiiH'is:

neqgo

epe Re ot^w ^oo\e e Teqd^ne ^co

iiTe

npH

neTe

pa^Tq

^g^

cg^.q(5'ioigT

j^vto

H weq

eqcydi.

e gpwi

neqgo gn OTcoT^iw

piow nAAOT

neqignpe CTe

*^e ne*x&.q ii
iLpa^ i^Tii

gw nA.pieAt.oc

ex ouj

gn oTg&aw* iin

nooT

ii

necTepiouidw

^.paw

wTgTrnoAinHc

nne iittoc

Ax.&.TdJuoi 'se '^tyf pTcop

eieixie -xe ut*. oTigcone

ntjtdi
{^

2^pa. d^R^si

^tt^^h n&.R

Tei

iJUUTe WT i^cjuoT K fippe

Re iiuLoc n tootr'

ii

pooT Jx necuiOT

eosil nR&>g' fxe i^qgiofic ii

TevAuiHTe e neqA^eg^ gooT

n\oix3ioc ne* 'se

wceeiAie -xe ot ner

niwgOT Jx netig^awTr-

igT pa> u) n&. lynpe e

ne e t

eqgil ngHT iS nR^^g^* epe OTcoTr^i^piOH

^oo\e

iiisX

itijuie* nei coite

ei\T(5'ioiyT fco\

ncHp &.qoTOKgq

oTKdace

cit&.T

T epe nciip n^iicoK e necHT e iju.nT[]

fee

nAJtOTT

n geitKoWHRHtl

o\k xxn neTnos' n \hcthc

Atn nei RwROTpcoc*

Jti[it]

nujH

neju.2^wT Jx

Jx neciAOT

cotoawc

jutn

gfi^.

igTopTp

[ne]TriyooTe tyifie*

iw

n toot

^.

nd^np

iwitoTnooTe cfcoR

negooT

jwiVi

ujifie

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Fol. 2 a
X3L

(oi

TCiiTe

|^w

npo

(Oigj

fcTHc iw^^itei- ^^wgTfnHpeTHc (O'sn*

|*xi

ujine*

Hdwnpo'xpojAoc

KTK miA

joKS'e *xe

fge

lo-xit*

pOK WTK oV

(5'OIA

to

|TR -xe i^RujTp'TcapT ejtiiwTe

n OTOM
xe

TGHOT i3n

mi[ai* eic] g^HHTC

Ktr ot ot n

ti ge* ic

RCA. ruAOTT

nccoq

i^qciofie

A.q(3'u>igT WC&.

ncHp

iwq(3'(A>\n

-i^e

ncoT^dwpion t gipii neqgo

e fco\

^.q<5'toigT

iuaot

leijue

*^.

^.qigTepTp-

eqccojfee*

[^i]q^(OT nciw nawgoir i^qge gpswi e-jsil nKiw[g]

aaK neqRe coot nujHpe

ni^Wti on niAOT

^wqTCOOTTit d^qxAOOiye goirn e TRi^ice

IC

eqp gOTC

eqo wg6i^- neqROTi

iwirco

]i

eqnHT

CA.

lUjtoT iwqccoi^e*

itaw[q

'2s]e.

nciw [n^^jgoir

Htk

itiju.

ic

nd^\m

on

oit

AJid^TdJuioi

d^q(3'(o^T

^^^ne.

^^^TI

JULAAOn

'^itiweiAAe e

WTOR

A.pHTr

HC

poR* ncew&.Ri

'^COOTTK

&.II

*^e:

I5&.p

AA ncf

eq<

ne^xe tijuot

T[R]^Hnttjpn Alice iS ncKOT negieife

[T 07r2i2w]^

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

gTHR

n^ tHwoot
gTHq

g\

pon

nqii&.

e neiyT[Ro]

itewti

Kygdwtt]

^H"WOT[Te]

goTn e TeRAAit[Tepo^^^^^|A3i&.Ti]

T&.^in giTC

iwti

goT

53 neKU}Hpe jS Aie[piT

itiwti

nr^ "28:1 e

i^a^p

BoTiT

gd^poti

nTei

TJ^pigOTe gHT[K]

ikTrn&.TOC &.II

KCKIAJt eT

TeRjtiKTfippe

OTRTAJl^IOC

TA.pigOT gHTC

Jvit

jtinTKTAit^ioc

eq*x(A>

[M]iwi -a^e

oT-^e iiTeR o'ylg^wp^^ge ^.n tw

m^'i -xe '^o it soeic e

ijumooT

OT THpoT
jwq'^
*x

Hn

e nito^ n ppo ne neitcRp

nwngi

KTR

eqeiuie

n goTo

e itepp

iS nRivg^* i^qei K&.K e fco\ gH Tne

Wiwii

n r con*

oT'JkTnA.TOc i^n

i^qosooc ^&.p

iln eqeiJu[e^H]ig'x^H

ilTOC tie n'^THd^TOC T Tiw'SpHir

[i^7V]\w &.qi

je^

poov

n(^\ tuuott e goirn e

RdJice jS niijHpe ii nitoTTTe

pco

KtR

eTJutRTROTi e

AARTjuinTptojuie

rSie.

wg^BHti
nit[oTr'sii]

e Ti^e ni

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Fol.Sa

IROCM.OC cyd^HT eq-si

lb.

weq'^

tii^n

^cjnoq T T&.eiHT

neq

n^

[nic* x itTiv niAA T ciofie

wigHpe

[cjooT
.o

nxei g r|

poeic
pe

'P^.p

etio n^td^

poR I&np

ii njjieeTe

Sl0\'

ZkWik

AAOi

itiJi

'\SajS

[b.^T]^K\. G*2tii nitO(3'

^^^it

i5

Rio^f

nioitgl*

[oTT

it

it&.iyp

R
ii.

gw\ i5

bMb.

oitg^

g^^pA^js. it itej^e

THpq eqX^juneire
epe

iS AJi[HHaj]

otiiocj'

gipil

aiH cp&.?^iif

i^q]T ii npec^TTTepoc

^^^jji]it

igwMT

ncHp neT

i^

[it&.c<c^e\oc] g^i iip;)^evi?i?e\oc

[Aiit ^epo]Trieiit

gHHTC

eT njuioTT ne e goTii e trj^i

nognpe 5S nitoTTe

[poT^ieiit]

it'?

"^e eq*x(o ajuaoott ^(yi

Tcoit n&.K*i^\oc
[c]

gTHR

kiai* gi^nXcoc

it

oT*scoiope git tsw (yoAiiiit-

eic

'^i

-^^KawCllTR C52ip

it

n tr

SDuuor-

i^Wiw

ti cjuh*

^Il&.dri0 g^.

[oT]otfgR e Sxo\ *se

[a.]iic^

^.gpoK

r^.^.t e cTr\iw

CRgTHi RCa>te on RCIOI'

[w]lt

ROTioujE n^.1' eic gooT

|io

JLXiKTz%.JULdi

geitjjufHui'

npo St

nT&>[?5oc]

Jtiii

it'x[TitiJUic]

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

6
Pol. 3

[Ai]oq* ^TU> .qi

A.qoT(A)igq riwir|

TJwRO

jjienTe

i^qqi

eqo H

epHJui(oc]

zkt uj[ine;

dwqcu>itg| JJi

Jx
Tw

^c^wT^s>lt^.c

&.qcu>M[2|J

jS jJieX^^ip

mne-

51

ic cor

ik.qT^^'xl

necH^

i^q'soopq Sio\ &.qcioit[^]

&.qccaT

qtiOTTgiJE

dw'^dwUi

npiOAJie

evqujeii^THq

THpq-

Alii nROCjuioc

Ht

gw

&.tu>

Teq

THpq

js.qp n^^g^pe e

neqojHpe

ILuoq ^.qHTO Jx n[e]

neqoge n r con ii(5'i

i^qccopiJ e

niyioc T oTiK^Si t ngoT

nciotiT

nTb^ n'sa^'xe n^H^^e

cooTT

juH ttequjHpe THpoT

giRiow ^wqe\e^^eepo'y iS
JliKi

iS[n]'2ki^io\oc

i^Tw i^qivTO

Teq^.p^H iir con- d^qnd^ weT

fco\ gn oTreipHitH ^&wAHit:
ToTC ncHp ROTq npioAie Kt e^qnjs.pa.'xi
dw'^djuL

no^e

itawV e

xoT iiiioq
n*x&.q ii&.q

n ov

Te

xio

lOT'^k.dwC

[ne] nicH[iipi]ioTH[c]

iOTr^&.c WTiiK [^ gHT]

SLuoi^^^^^^B
woTgoop nXnn i.Ko[R ^^I]

"xe i^un^.p^.'^s'xoT

^H^OTT^iwi

[igcn] gice nijji uj^wii

[JU n&.]IlOT*

^^lou

UTiwCWTe

[niw n\iwc]ui&.

Ht

ilTd^gll

eviVdJUioq

nT[0R gwoiR]

[oToi nevK gen]oToi eqRH^i

Compare the text of Lacau, Fragments d'ApocryphesCoptes,'

^

p. 45,

du

in Memoires

Caire,

tom.

ix.

de Vlnstitut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale

Cairo, 1904.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

miif

neT

[ponoxAidw]

[nm&.Ric]* ^wT^(ogT

Id^Tncog^
i

[eiHTT

jwTqi

neqK\H

K Tcq

itT ong^' .totu><5^ii

it

[tj^k^wC

d^Tqi il

OTdi[&.i]*

g^a^n]

niteg^

IS neqa^c^i^ioti

K TqcTo\H*

ncdw

2^

njuuji&.q* &.qei e io\ eqT(3'w

K TOOTq

pTT Si nqR[\oAji]

it

TeJqjjiiiTenicRonoc

wTt<o

getitglLuo Tiopn

dw

n neqgice gn ov^enH*

a^Tcj'ooXq iS nc^.

goT wee K OTgoiTe- ^^qcoRq wee w ot

AAOOT- a^TTiopn M TecTo\H i5 nequjoTigoT*
neqgH^ic-

iKS^s.cmk IE noT6itf 5S

^TR(o feo\ ii neqHi n

[c]ioR

neq^wge otU5

iiiwq*

[c]e ei
[Zk]

nRd^R

bjr

&.

weqgooT

Aionec*

ngi

noToem i^ioR j^qR^^a^q*

K^^q
A. qKT R^HpOttOAitei

i^qgoncq n ot*2ko\c*

iwiti^i^c^eTVoc

JUULftOq

ot

n-sc gfiop&p juuuoq^* iwTC(o\TT

[H]g^ ttca^
[&.]

*xiwi*

nq\&.c i^TniopR Jx noTToein n weq

[ii]is\

^.[Tr(o]\R

BAt^^H'Ti^npo

^^M

cojut

iS nqto

n Teqa^ne

iLtji&.d^ tt'xpdwRion

Hc(oq' eTe

k^.i ite KT[piwM]

igopn ne noTe e io\ i5

H[TUJig_]

[luuieg^ citi^T n]R(jag^

i^v

eeooT*

n^^H

n[Aieg^]

Lacau's text on p. 44 ends with iiAioq.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

8
Pol.

^OT ne

4 6 TAie^

it&.

t^eofttoc

nuie^ coot ne aiHt

TAxe.^ ca^ujq [tc tahut]

n]^ tcok-

TLuieg^ ujAAOTii [ne

ne RjwCRc*

ntj.e2_

nAAeg^ -mnTOTe
AiiiTciiooTc

AiHTe ne

R^.T^.\^.?VI[^>.

ne

a.]

jht]

's*w[ci

n[jueg^ ^^c.]M

n^^^^^^g
nAieg^]

ngirno[Rpicic]

nA.eg_ AiiiTUjOJUtTe '^^"^^"^'"""""""^'""^^^^^i

ne

niAeg^ AiiiT&>qTe

njueg^

juH'^e ne TJunT^vTcei

ne nc^^goT

T&.ce

ne Topi^H nweg^

niieg^ juHt

nuieg^ xAnTCd^ujqe

ne

A3inTjx.Hn

Tenifco[T7VH]

nxieg^ AJiiiT^ric nciopiS!* nuieg^ 'sot

ne nXiwC n

COT

kott'S'

nmeg^ -sott

ne To\AiHpoc* nxieg^ -xott

TC(oig

cixoott

ne

nAieg^ qslott ujoxiTe

ne ^ops'c

nxAeg^ -xoTT i^qTe

TH ne TAiUTi^eHT

[n]iioT['x]

ne taiH

ne

[R]poq' nAie^ -xoTTT ^ric ne t[ajiHt]

[n&.Ji

ne

njjieg^ %xiKi>&L

Tvxxh^^>.h.

nxieg^ 'xot

TKiwigT Suute* nuieg^ -xott igjjiHn

ngoTo

ne

njueg^ -xott e^ce

TiJuieXii.* nAiteg^ -xott ci.jqe

[t]o

ot[^.]

ne t[juRt

n-xp^iRwit

xxhii

ii]Tiio[TTe]

n[T]B^B

^^[oir](OJUi ncdw ioTr'x&.c n[icR&.picoTHc]

[n*.*!

ne

n]Aiiviwfe ^^^[oTe]

The numbers were written on the margin

five to thirty thus, e, c, 7, h, &c.

in letters

the last visible

is k^.

from

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Pol. 6 a

I
jncioq ^qSHRBISAft. nKd^ne t i io\

neqiAeeve

|If^wp

BH^oJToeiu}

&.

^.T(x>

n^\ ne ncdwOT

['xooTJ^BHIi^^ dJueiiTe* ncHp

d^Md^TCOtf

[-^Le]

TR*.ic

jUL2iq

^S

gn iteTJu]ooTT

iioK

niynpe

ne-x^^q i5

d^qTiooTn

'xe

lyoAinT ngooT*

n[x.]g^

g^pa^i

niioTTe ex

juE

nqigHpe n\oiAioc

nu)T necHT SjuitTe ^.cc^^.^i'^e

*x niAA

ne n^i Kt

p<o

(SOMX e

poq

eqiti^T
lujt

ujd.'jSLe

*x t^^^^t

iS nepluue

i^qgonq e poti

nToq ne nujnpe Ji nitoTTC neT

io\ npiOAJte wiui

Hn

n tootr

&.qp g^>\ mjulxoi

nHud^q

*x Ttttf&.igdi<se

ncicp

itTd^

^.qoKRq

[nAJi]oTr

ic

AAn ^Jx nigi

n^i *^e iiToq

iwpH[T]

iio\

in eige

OT'xe ^^^ ne coot ntynpe

i^vio

^qna>T ^(yi luuiov e g^pi^i e ijuienTe jun

neq ne

coott

HigHpe-

n junT

iq(5'iii

eqcynq eqo n epHJUioc e aiH ot^tt^^h

[nlOTCOT JxAXKTf^^ b.Wis. p

KCqpO THpOT

[go]pq' &.TIO epe neTAieuj^fec nHge e fioX

[epc weTAiJo^^Xoc o'V(5'n i^vio ^wTT^w[\]

ncTpip

[n

g^]ouii\T

eT <s:epo

iSn

[oirge]

[gjS nxi2w eT iSuiis.Tr ei julh ti] ujoijiK[t ncjuui]

Lacau*s text begins again on

'

Page 45 ends with novtoT n[HTq].

C

p.

45 with the word -xoot,

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

10
Pol. 6 b

nigTopTp

iiofige

Jx n[&>ajiw2oxi

iuu.dw

Axn nqwT n

gS

n^i

n&.i eigi.Tr'xooq

Te WT

d^qnd.gJLs.ec ix

lAdwpTd^ Tcoiwe

e io\ 55

njui^.

it&.c

'KiiK

Te.')^wp^

e Sio\

xxn

Mxn

necAioT]

nti^wT jS

nc^^Tiittiwc

AJid^pidw

gpiO'akHc

\o

noT]

julK c^.

Tpeq'^ii^.Ronei

coirc&.Mtiew Tecgwjie

n Hrotr*

TRT^^H 55 neciioq

3xn

Tooxq iS

(j:)

^o^rc^w neniTponoc

Tw

^^^^[^^]

[iS

[U

ncp^.?]^iti

nosd^gli]

n[igTopTp]

tiii'y

ngTAitioc

jun

TK-ypiiwRH eisH jiox^Ijul^ xxn necitoq]

^(OJULH Tpeqpip^.'^e

aaK

jtiH]

urotr* otoi^

bcr

ireXoc eTgyjumeire

oeiw

npiAAe

g! gice gii [oMXiK 15

poc gn

d.cci.g(A>c

Te

julR tepttiRH

giw

it

R^.t5ipitivOTr[jji]

gK neT a.oott xxn Tecgixie n peqp

ncHp 'sooc Kiwc* rxe tioTnofie eT ii^

UJWOT RHK e ^0\ kOR gR OTeipHKH
ne-Ti^g^ e p^^Tov gn TeigKH n t^i^oi^ettHc rrh

TibSi

Kt&. nciip T&.\(3'e

ciuicon 55 neiroeiig eqiiHT e

nequjHpe*

necHT

\'

i^T(o

nToo[T]

n-xoeiT juH weqa^nocToTVoc THpoTT* ne-se

juid^pid^

BBS*

c^i^oirenHfc]

ne*s2>^q ka^c n^s'i

ote euj'se

[ne's^.c

tii^ql

nTo[R

?5[i\]oc5eiiH[c

[ne jui^pi^w TjxAi^d.'y utei^pRiw

[neqoTro5g55]

ne]^^B

jse

AXbJp

ne np*.ige xin [necAioTT xxn

US'! [jutivpijvj

Te kt^. nitoTTe Toirnec necujHfpe]

iio^e KTA.

feoTppc^oc

Lacau's text,

p. 46, line 35.

uto]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[

poi

[we

ov

epe

nei] ujdw'x^

tte

eqop^"

OT]ig*w*wT

^.TOl 2inOK '^Kiw]

iiAAOoir*

'xio

BHifeqAidieHTHC

iT

Kceiu>K

KOTooTe

T&^igtiH

xe eTigA.iiAiooaje

&>niq

poq

eiteiAte

noT'2kwi

n(3ri

neTHi* ^h^w^ior e goTit e ^T^wc5oc

S nw *xoic nT.qiTq Hta.^ n

gewgHne

OTA&HHige K c^ noTqe* A^qiiTq

poq

THiiUje *x

TTigH

2wiTC00Tii dwifiiOR

ii nT&.t5oc jS n*^ 'soic

we^epoTfiiK ipe

':kTlt^JUlIC

[Tjwieg^
[uj]o

JJi

cHt k ta.^ic

cgojATe nujo

gn

epAi npo

&.ig e TecTp&.Ti&.

epe

AJinTcitooTc

THpc

qTO n

ujo

epe

Tiuteg^ igoAJiTe

Ti^^ic

it

on epe

wTOi>

Tiw^ic i5 na^peenoc eipe 55 jul^k^

geniyo nigo wet rcotc e

[t^a.] nTfcdw tier

ncepdwc^iti eipe 55 jutwr

ipe nosoTtoT nujo

mmi^S.^^

Jutn

eccnp feo\' cpe ajopri n t&^^ic

nzKV'i^e.Xoc.

Tuieg^

'xe ^wTR^w^wq gi<o

<oq i^Tct^p^wCfi'^e juLAJLoq a^T&coR e neTHi*

wceqiTq w

[oTiigq gio>]ioq* ^.ttOK '"^ti^.poeic e

eve giS n&. gHT

-xiw

nceRSwi^q gitoioq*

*xe nneTfi

[oTTA^t^oc giJTOTioq

Pol.

a>

otj^a^ TAt^^a^v] i5 ne^^c

[nw]penoc [t

[c^.

TOiW

IlTiKR]&.wq

11

cooTg^ e

poq

^ piTq 55A.*wir-

poq

i^Tio geit

epe oTtiocy

eqo n

^g^.p[lJli^]

R(A)g^[T]

(epe Re A.i\[TCKOTc]

6*

12

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

on

e nig^ ifCTepeo>AA&>

epHTT

&.

neiioT

ei

w^^^^B^^^^Bl"^*^

e fio\ [gn iteT]

*s.oc. jui[K

neir]

Teqc]

KHttH 55 noToein* i^qei nT^.t^oc jS n[cHp]

iwqTOTtiocq e io\ gn iieT aioott

THpoTT

THc n

ic

13 t^. ciotte A3i[iipi^.]

JJuuLbir nito<5' [n gepjuieiieTr]

TOOT SloK nTiJUtOT

pOOTT

e lUAiw T Iiju&.ir

jUumooTT e AJid^pidw*

gIT[il]

n eooT cto^^ht

iio<5'

C3 JJLd^pidw TA. C(Olte

n[i coot]

iwqju.&.gTe ajuuoi ^^q'^ [toot]

THpiow Axn nei

fe(A>K

poov

neTpoc

'xe iwitti^T e

H&.Kdw

eatiis^'y

iw

OTT

n&.i

ncSp

iwiit^wT

RCT ^Kiw&.q

ig&.Il'<^

epe t^iXoi^etiHc -sw

li

ei

neT Iato

e fco\

eqTiwAHir
ntio^y

T^iC^

pi

g^^piJii^

X^P

TAi.&.&.Tr

35 neiiOT

TeqAinTHOTTTe

THpq*

eq-xoj juujloc 'se iiil

AA*^P*^^ TeqgepAUiniiw Te At.2vpigdjui

53 niynpe ii ntioTTe

11 eepjjiHttidw

^. juidipid.

-xe awCcoT

53 nuj^.'xe- ne*siwc -se gpju0Trti[e]

Kd^eidwOd^pi jLiicae

CTe neqoTcogii ne nigH[pe]

53 niwttTORp^.Tiop

e^Tco nc&>g^- ^^^^lo nsw JH[p]

ne-si^q n&.c

TOC CT

OT^L^il

53 nRocAJioc

^^wIp T Ht i^CTCOOTtt

THpq*

&.I(3^oo\t juuuloc

[e]T OTdw^it

[^i^ipe]

* ^(^iwipe t^. Ai^^awir ^x^^i^ipe t&. Rifc[u>]

;)(^2kip Tiw

^bSvpe. Tiw

Tbi. ASLiKiiiTP

TiK

[Te tiT iwcigcajne e po[c]

0Tiw*w[]

Tj^pi^w ecgH[Aiooir]

JULiKiKT n\,

no\ic

g&. nCO[llg|]

ctoXh t

^(^iape T&.

__

KT

wqa)ig e fco\

hi thk

SLXis.

oTrio[g]

n&. AXiK 53 niOT [X^^P^l

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

13
Pol. 7 a

[nn]iipiw'xi[coc

[OTT T^HHTC* ''^(O AJUULOC

RTHpq gen

[nwngi gjS

lt]

ciS

Tiw JULb^KTP

Tec]RA.\wgH

ne*

ncTiteiJcoT

"XC ne[T]

'

u> t^ jjia.wT

|KT*X00C

[ere.

T]Hpc [po]

CItHV

Iliw

&.T10 na^tioTTTe

soic eTe nGTU-xoeic

&.Ta>

^ItHTT

^^.p lg^w pcoTti

nitd^T i5

noToesn

pa^cTe

11

exe

nniKir ott

ne eojiiicooTTn
iiT

npH

e 6io\

-'^eiloTe

THpq

CT 5tJlwV

TW
e

itA^i

Tiw'^

Tib.

p&.n

Atn

Tiw Rd^X^.^."

il

eiioT

otoh

KA. julzk^hthc*

Tjueg^

uji^

tlHTU

nnK

H nujHpe n

AXfK

55 nujHpe 55

T&.

eipHWH WT

KT^.a^c

iK\

&.Ta> ^.q

mhtH

rtio

55 n&.peenoc 55

rt ^.ctiootr

nwoTre

sul

julc

tri6io

^ ncto

xin neqcnoq

[eeiKo]if ne wt ^>qqi 55 nMojfee

55

n^wiwgo 55 AJijkp^5&.piTHc

iK'^iijLX'

LR*

pwTn

niAi^ eT n^^nicTeire

iUL^^ps^^ ta. Jui^.^.Tr

Toc

eig^^iRUJi

ca^^q eSSneei

eT ovi^iJi

nROCAioc

iwiMTC e

ok ne

OTitajui

tieq^ ge &.t(o neq-^

^hhtt

(oitg^*

iTC e fio\ giT55 n^.

TA.awC

niti^ir

55 n^.p&.'^icoc

etfK2ipnoc

nitdwTT

n oToein H

eigAiooc nciw oTdJUi 55 n^. eiiOT

e g^p^ii e'255 nR&.g^

t&.(5'i'x

ig^. e-siS nRi^g^^

H Tiw cto\h Jx nnH*

WTe

n[*.?VH]

[n]ROCAjio[c]

noToeiR 55n<

niu. written twice, but the second erased.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

14

[t]ot [A.qOjTra>it n[pu)q ik^i

jwg^

ic* d^iifd^T nig[Hpe iS

nnoTTe

TiK

aikt]

Js.q]

e piwTq gi'sil n^&.[pAidw nsie^^epoTrfeiK]

iwTTiig^

e pswTOT (LOoir

Xoc- Ain

6pe

nu>it^ neti]

['s.e^^^^^^^^^

Sio\ eq'Sio juuuioc

Xoc

ncHp

cjULOip

genigo

iiujo

geitujo nujo ;x;^epoTfciti

necHT eTOTcoiyE

n&.2T e

'SCOTT

[iic5'i]

dwAtKn ^wAAhXctia.

*s..

H *wp5^&.cc*e

^.tco gii t5^

nca^

ne

neT epe nignpe

Wiw'xooq e Sio\ gn TeqTi^^npo 51 AXJvpiiw* tot

ii

nettcHp coottH e 6io\ n Teq^i-x

T AACg^

CAJtOV

si

oTHiJU

i^qCJUtOT TKiw\^.gH 55

TlJUidipi2L

Teqjjia^T^" d^itiiiT e55nHTre e^^TOTwii wc&. itev

epHTT

&.TOTrioK

^.IK^.T

e-ypcojuie

H<5'i

nc&.ajq wcTepcoxi^.

OTToesit

i?&.piTHc ejLxKc^oxx e
[5juuio]q

Axn r

[n]5(^iuiit

iwcoircog^

^^^M^^^^^^'^
xxn

(3'i's

TOT[n]ijL3i 55

HXiJunpoti 55

Tpe \wi^T
WRiogr

n&.Trevtt
jji2^pid^

55

aiH

e T^iQt 55 neiu)T Te

niyHpe* xiK TOTtiiJu. 55

[n]iiK e[T OTJs.]iwi* i^.qcjuio'y e pooTr|

AAd^p

ttpcoAAe eelopei

55

e*sH gHTC 55

^'5'to

Lacau's text,

p. 54,

end of

line 55.

n[e]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

15
Fol. 8 a

epO

[CTtlAJUtjOTTe

jepo

Kcwoq

[\OTI&.

iwT(o &.qTCo

xt.^.priwpiTHc

lAOTTe epo

nc

n ovoeiuj

epe T(^OMx

[]p npiwige
[e]

[jULii

iiOT

[ep]eujwne
[i^T]io

ni^p

oToeiig

&o\

mui

iwWHXoTiiw*

gjM^ec

.gTHii

noTciOAidw

gH

'^niw

t*^

Tpe

K(ogT poeic e

[jusxJTnooTc

uje

<3'(o

epo

g^^juHif

eqAinn

^^^Jlahk ^wXXhXottia.

gri cu^uidw 2iifOK "^^hht

jun aai^a^hX

n]egooT w

dwczsne nitoTTe

wia*. gd^uiHti

^^cHqe K
[ig&.

epo gH
&.tw ce

neniiS^ eT ot^^a.^

epig&.nei e

nis.

Ht

n Tne

necxioTr Jx nesioT aju>

niynpe

Sio\ vuSjul^

[ii]Ta>

neicoT

i'sli RRiig^* QSG

new ot&.i' epe

njuuute

si

e T^ie necRi^p

lii^X'KHKo'trii^^^^e.'TnibJULOirTe.

w'y(o

ii

IK K'^TtiiiAt.sc
fcAjtitte

noc

HCO

itOTTe Sio\

it

[iK\]\H\oTr\iK

TRTl^H

*26

Jtxn zkifj^cXoc

JunTepo

THpov

ite;)(^epoTiin

poq

epe ne

n^^c^c^eXoc poesc e

t*. nd^poTcidw

aiH

poc

Tiw x5itiT[epo]

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

16
ol. 8i>

hhtH n

Ht^.'^

TiK eipnitJ

T2w2wC tfdwl eitYHT nKOCtJ.O<

nno^y n enicKonocf

TO

15 jL&dwpidi

WTO o[n ne n]u|opn|

*x

eiJuM.ice

igiwiiT

ILuioq

coTnH gwioK nTnujione

WTO
UJ&.

oit

ne nigopTT*

neiiOT*

OTTK giwpo

u|2^iiT

"xe

ti^^q

e-xno

n Tep otc(ot55

Aii^eHTHc

epo eqit^itioK

t&.k*wA&.2H
iiiiti

THpoT

tr|
nR^^g^* t\^

i'2sju[

nT^^qoitg^f

u5 n^Jii^Tc

Ki^nocToXoc
pdwuje

6o\ gK

erne iluioq e

n&.rfC5e7Voc
eiit

il

^^.

&.ctio

nppo 55 neooT

jj^Trpdwiye

ut

gK

oTiiO(5'

n-xoeic tiootk

Sio\ gn neT iuoovT giT55 Aid^pi^. Tequi&.[ewT]

IIccoTHp *^ d^qxA-ooig^
[Tii\Tr] ngt^pA*.*..

gpewi 55TiHTe eq

55 neiwT 55

nTHpq*

epe T&.i3^AAA.Xa)ci&. THpc n najHpe n

OTHg_

ncwq

55 necuiOT

H OTppo Kt

i'a.ii[AA]

d>q^H

giS nnoXeAAOc* e.q'spo e ueq-xaw-se- js.qq[iTq]

n[o'Tr]uja>\* iwTio ig*.R(5'nTq

^M.^MoK

eq^

^ ti neqpcoAie HTi^ql

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

17
Fol.

equj^H

[nc]Hp ic neit 'xoeic eqjuooige

|*

epe niwi5i?\oc xioouje tuuuui&.q

THpq

[KOCtJLOC
[fie-

o\ g^H IteTTIlO

poq

necep^wj^iti iteTg^TxnweTe e

iwirio

igaww

55 ne* ^.tio

[t oTei] e g^pd^i e Tiuieg^ ca^ujqe

poq

|[n]ecRHitH 55 neicoT* nei wt oid^'xe e

gi'x55

[ni](A>T

Teq]iwn

Kiw

(J'pnne

ett&.ia>tf

THpov

nitO(5'

T iwcp oToeiit
(o

neqepoitoc

55 neqtgnjpe 55 AiepiT* ^.tco ^^q^ c

[ft.cniw'i^e

[otw

CMHT n&.nocTo\oc

H eoov

gi

cjuot-

55 nns^T t Jmjulkts"

niCTCTTe

iidwi

e^itoK

fidwpeoXoAAdwioc n&.nocTo\oc' xe eiujdwtf gi

55AJL2^Te Kigdw'xe e Tfie

55 ttoq

nr^

55 ntiA.T

xe T^^^ 55

COT 55

neqiyHpc

on 55np

pcojue

^iw^.-y

nuieg

n*^

uiHpe

fxe

55np T^wT6oT e

[g]&>peg

neiiOT '^

k oT(3'pHne^H

^ttdie(g(3'55^0AA i^n e cg^i

-^iii^.iwq

^.nicTOc

con

toot

i^Tujtone

gi's55 nRa^g^*

R^^ nei 'aLUXouie e ei e

ic

C2^igq

Ht

negfiHTe*

THpq

n^ OTToeiig

OTT jjionoif

^^^e

ow

TooTq

gi^ipc'^Roc*

dwigion e

tootk

u>]

ed^'X'Xd^ioc e Tfie ei A.TCTHpi[oii]

piojjie eq-xA.gjS'

pOOT gn OTTWpS*

neticSp ^.qTpe

R^wl C5iwp

aii^x^^ajhX

<3'cii

[R&.p]Tpi poi* uj^^n ^Wiwir e nei

[pion^^^yj^^

A.Wiw
KTi^I^^Hl

eqnpoc
aatcth

9a

18
Pol. 9 6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

ILuOlt n

iwW

T&.(5'0JUl

Tpe^l|

COT XIKtTH MX n^.pAJlOTT

g_5iS

gn Tneit[^]ROCTH gn oTripHitH2/>^JLnei]

u>T

n Tes'pHne

piT nc'XNq

THpc

iti^q

eTccoTH iT^

-^pHKH K^[R^^^ffi

fxe

io\ is noTioig
ii*.i7i\oc -xe

gjS npdwoie 55

^^

neneiiOT

n^ tynpe

se na^i

piii noT^xiwi

^^wI

ne negooT

nec(A>Te 55

wofie

ne-xi^q

OTn^ju

negooT n TeXevTC

on

io\

itoe

n^ ignpe

wt^.

bjr

e Sio\

CTe neTii fxoeic

nKoci&oc THpq e ^o\ gn

n^.q

55tjioi njw

n(3'!

nenoT -xe

ite-y

^JU.o'^r gjuioo[c]

u^npe 55 jmepiT

'^n^i'^

ni^R

cjuoT ni cynpe 55 juiepiT ne nxa^ na^ oT(oig

[^cojne
[^.Tw]

55

negooT 55 nn*^

THpn

[n]i

ta^ttoott

ne negoov 55 np*^

negooT n tiaHt

AioT negooT n \^uu^po

i^Tto n'x^[q]

gyxinoc mua t TiweiHT

negooT wTeTt^pocTWH

j^

negooT 55 noTiioq* negooT 55 nTe\H\*

tge*

2}

iuji]

Ktoh ne nppo i^BBHiH^To>|

oc

neqignpe

eosn T&.ne [i5

.P*'**

^ 'xcoq

^.non *xe &.n^ neneioiT

aaH noTTe nciwfiW^.R gn Tne

nRiwg^' -^n^vROi

necHT

it

j^ttio gi

neR'sioseeire

neROTepHTe*

[naj]e 55 nec^foc* j.Ta>|

n<?

ppo

e io\ gi

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

19

I^^VB

[ms]

ignpe n&. AAcpiT

CXIOTT- riTOR

[gl]Tr[ Kw

nTOK ne

Ktor ne

KTOR ne nignpe

[ncijioT-

ne nnip&.]R\HTOc eT ot^.*^ qe
|c

||Afto[oc
KOToeiitndjuL

RC

nT^.'xpo

jTjjit^ioc-

itTOR

Fol.

on

neq[ei]coT

neiwT n tiaKt

neep]onoc Jx Aidip(<&.piTHc

^I'z&ti

^iii&.v

e nciOTHp eqgAiooc nciw

i^

genujo Iitgo

ov

n&.p5(;^i.rce\oc

xin nej^epoT^iin xiH iicep&.c5in xxn

n*^'y[n&.]Ajiic

xin ne^oTciiw* aaK TutnTcnooTc n^^peTH WTe

nennS

ct

feTTcpoc
^PX**<^

poT
il

o'y^w^Ji AJin

Aim ncdw^q Hdwicon

'

Ain ne npo<i5[HT]HC

Swires gi

nnoTre

iwiwfc

-xott e^qre IE npec

OTcon

nppo ncgnpe

An nennS: eT ov^w^il

wTP(o

jS ncgnpe

eTs(o aajuloc* xe qoir&.^A

qoTiiw& n^i

nnS:

xxn n'xiR^.ioc th

^iTO'D^uilgf

niynpe Jx nppo* Ain neqeiiOT

gS

jaH i\n&.Tpi

n*soic

^.qnoT^

i5

nnovTe

TnpoT

ndwi?i^eoc

nn^^g^ AJieg^ e Sio\

n TeqAinTUji^ngTHq

npoitjLe eTn&.(w)

[jui]oq- d^qRdw neqnoie n&.q e io\

[qigH]pe

eqov

Ht

&.qT^

um

gn OTrespHnH g2juHn
[ju]n neq[uj]Hp4

'-^

ne

lOa

20
Foi. 10 b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

inj
necxiOT THpq

Htor ne

gdjuiH]

najioc

necoo[Tj

it

MX niongl gesjumtf Kto]

Htor ok ne ht
Kiw

iwRciOT<

neciAOT THpq gdJUH[nj

niotigl

gdjuLHit

gj&juHK* neo[o7r]

neooTT mK\

neooT n&.R

npeq5(;^(A) [e iio\ ijuiH]ii-

na^eiwKdiToc gdjuntf

WH gtMJUm* neOOT
neooT

nTHpq giJUHK
[ne]ooT wiwR

THpq

neooTr [nwR] nRe^&.Ai,ioit ii

neooT n&.R nTeXioc t

noToem

jjLite

gdjuHit*

giJUKw neooT

gjsJuuFtif

neooT ni^R

[THp]q gajLiHn-

ot2w

Iligopn

n'scoR

ngETJUitioc

OTTOTTCOOT

n(5'I

n]R(o e feo\

ii

11&.R n&.

ne^R dwXt^j^

nioKg^

nTHpq qe

gtofe

itiju

na^c^ce^oc

ItCT
it

neoov

np^^n t goXcT g^JLlHIl

u>

ne]T lyoon 2^ "xuiq IS

[niwp]5(^H

[e

JJUHW
gdjunn neoo-y wkk

nnoT^Ii THpq qe* neooT

c&>eoc It.ne

[lo

H[TeipH]

giJuiHw neooT jwr nd^go Ii neooT qe*

[i^^.]j&

n^.R

qe*

neooTT

nppo

Ili^R n&.C<ItHTOC

KiiR n&.&.t5ed.pT0c

nppo

[iteootr ni^R]

[neooT wiwR]

gdjumn

Ht

i^Toto

OTTNd^ THpOTT

d^owdjut

nignpe 35 niioTTe d^qRco

THpq

xxn neqignpe THpoT

e Sio\ nitofee 5S hrocjuioc

gtt

eipnttH

qe-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[22JUL]Ht(*

[2<MJtHtf

neooir wj^r nujcoc qe*

[[eooT]

W&.R neiROKoiAOc

neooT

K^^R]

Bljjjjjjjjjjjjlgdj^

gdJULHtt

IC

55 neiioT ic
^dOJiHn

ic

neccRcn^kCTHc (c) n

nooT] tf2kKB^K

K neT

Iter

2i^w^^H^

[neooT wiwK niiTAt]?5ioc 55 jue

neooT

(v)

Kpe[qpoTo]iif

>2JULHH* n[ooT] ^^iR

*

21

sc gdjuHtt*

neooT

qe*
it^wR

rtc^hX

eAioi ic gdJUHtt* ^.tio

on

jun ifcqcgHpe THpov gH oTeipHtiH gdJUHii

^juHiTit npd^cge 55 neitppo ^^njuhr Ai&.pe noTi^
noTii K niwC^ce\oc ei ajiii R^^pnoc ttcepd^uie THpcy
^655 nRio e iio\ n di'^dju sxn nequjHpe THpov *x
iwTROTq e Tq*wp5^H nee n cgopn gn oTeipHnH qe
Tuicg^ cgoxJinT

n grxinoc nT n

niwi?i?e\oc

gn

ovei-

11^
pHnH[[qe]
IX neiioT^ R\eir e Tpe ireinc

smn evge Teqcgijue*

n(5'i

a^wh\

CTTgiw

cpe

d^^xdoji

e TJuoiHTe

^.tco nTirnoTr ^iq^(OT

e nnA.p*w*xicoc d^qeine ndw'XduuL Ai[n]

i^qTA^gooT p^iToir 55 ne 55to e io\ 55 neicoT

eipe nqTOOT -sotcot 55 AA&.ge n

dw'Xdjut -^e

gwc eceipe n T^wIO^^ 55 Aid^gdw niCTCire

Hiwi ni. cnHT nA.nocTo\oc d^noR t2s.peo\oAA2wioc
[n]iinocTo\oc -xc 55n imsrr e eiRa>n n npcoxjie
[]in HTi^T-xnoi nRocjjioc ot^ e Tne
ot'^[]
igiH

err^iK

55 nRA^g^- ecTRTion e eiRion

it

Lacau's text, p. 59,

iw-^^ju*

col. 1.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

22

JUHHuje

Knots' MX

WT

wiK*.Tr

riiwCc[\ocT

poq gn Te[cRHn]H

Tgn JUlH^<3'0Ul

ii nei[iOT' itepe gn]

itc&.[p]^ gi cif[oq]|

epe npd^H il neiioT

nigHp[e

iiif

iwiJfe

cHg_ e nqc(OAJLdw gti c&.ujq

on

&.

nenn*: ct ot]

AJtn

aa^^^M

RTOoTe il neioiT gK neqoTepHTe epe

neqxioTc p oToeitt nd^p^. npH aak noog^ Kca^

igq neon nntofi* eTga^ giowc ecKOCJuei gn

gennocjjioc nxe nennSI eT

uin gen^^wpenoc

'X'irnA.AAic

gn Tiwcne n enoTp&.nion
nxiwT

n neT

<0T' ate c3

Rto

ong|

&.'2i.dJL5L

ncwR n

T&.

d^qign nei gici

epe gen

grutneTe e poc

eTJU-OTre epo "se 7ioh

THpoT- ^^qoTwu|5 n&\ nei

nii (ynpe* na^n eiyse ^.r

enTo\H

ilne Rg<\pg^ e poc- eic

[e

oTi^a^fe*

THpov

e Tfce TencgiJuiG
ic n&.

tgnpe goxoq

ujd^RRdw nennofie n*wR

^o]\ n^ ojione gioiOR nujnpe n Teqge*

nTiw niw cgnpe (S'oiXe epoi

jULd^pidw gcotoc
[g^]cx>(jiic

Tepo

ncujoon ijuudw&.T
i^qoTTwiyJfe n<3'i

c]"^

[iiigcoJTn

gn

ta.

nenoT ne^^^q Ht

cTga^

^a^e

3xn
j^c'CTe

^ JAi^poTGi JLxn nTi||iS noTpqe xin

noTqe nceni^groT Jin^ aSto e feoX *s
AAn Tiw giRO^n n ne con totc juii^&.hX

[\]iRH [TH]pc

[nT

nIAA.&.c

nigTJJtnoc

Lacau's

iw['^]ijLi i5nn[A.Tr]

text, p. 59, col. 2.

[ex ILuii^'y]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

23
Fol.

ig[iLE

nojrqe gdjuuin

g^[dJu]H[n]

g^pd^ci^dwH\

IHjothX AAA

Ln ltq\[^JUl^]^iC [itOTr]oeiif
niteg^ e[T oTk]wi g2jujftt

[AA]n

neqRd^p-

gdJUHif*

a^cothA

[THpion gauutHiipPHMhrH^ lin neqcToXn gdjuoftt*

[jLxn

Tqniw]peiti^ g^JULHn gd^pjutocinX

Ain neq
c^ novqe gdJuiHtt- Kdw'ikiHA jLxn. neqROTRui qe
npH gdjumn Te itiwi tie H
ovpiH^ jLiH noToeitf
:i[\nn]^ xxn. nitS g^JUtHn CA.piOT[H\]

iInoTOitt

AjLiHeiTii npdwoje

H nenppo ic gdjuHtt

np&>ig THptt e'xil nKu> e eo\

dw'^djut

Axn tteq-

U|[Hp]

THpOT

OTeipHIIH gJ&JUHtI ii7V\H^0TIw

gtl

poR nppo n n2wiion gdJuiHif

TRit&.ctj.oT e poR nei ^t T^^goq gdJUHif h\
d^2w nppo giJUHtf d^pi&.e npeqcwTe
n&.cjLioTr

on^

(5c)

gdjuHti nenpeqTouiigl

n.ii

hA.

gdJUHtt

neio>T JAW nignpe jjin nnSC eT 0T&.dit

qe-

poR neiioT g^juLHn* cmxot e pon ntgH[pe qe]

CAAOT pon nennK t oT^bSi gijumn* Aid^pe
nnd^pd^'xicoc xooc nIAx.&.n -xe gdjumn* AJi&.p[]

[c]xioT e

[n5(^p]07rnn
^

na. is

-asLOOc [n]iS*ji[iw]n

gd^Arnn* Ata.pe

written on the margin in red ink.

^W

12a

24

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

nenAieeire

i.pi

e^^HHIll^^net^^^BJ

^e Htor ne

neti[|]oTig[o'T]^^^.Trio Top[i'H]i

neitfeoHeoc

Tetin&.ii|T

otok

neqitil ^I'stt

ILuteg^ coo-y

TOTe nre

UT

pe&.
se

iw

^.^njulhh

ngruinoc ktc

d^'Sk.dJui

ii^.t

ilumoq

iicujcone

iS nei gTAittoc

&.[

WhXoti*.]

uiii

t&.io

eq-asLio

iluioc

niXiAdwi

THpoT

OTnoq

Qse

ne5(^c

iw

juuuloi

ii^.f5ce\oc

lujjutdwi* xe

&.

nujH

iwqnoTrgii

ujHpeTHpoT-

nRNg^* iwAiHeiTn

13.

THpoT*

-xe -^tti^

AJtUTiwCglAie- i^T(0 &.qTOir*XO AlK Ki^ Re

*x(a>

R&. KeiritoJfee n^w^^ io\

pe iS nnoTTe e^eveepoir

it'^iRdkioc

ui ti

itequjHpe

cjuov e niioTTe ne kt ^wqp n&. jueeTre

[n]np*iige ^.jjuieiTii

n^.f?^i5e\oc

it

nttO(5'

nuiHpc Tx nitoTTe

^.q'2s:(0

[njeiip^^^^^^^^^

kiai

nTenoTRoq

nignpe i5 ntioTTe

^^.t

^.t

nofte
xe nwi

ne negooT

i^irco

nniT 15 npdiUie ne

[n]iw ei(AiTXJii;)(;^iwHXniwp;)(^*wi?i?e\oc ajiK

[pc]

cone

e'2Eli naw cnepjut*^

THpq

iitw

T&.CK5e\iRH th

ig&.WTe nitoTTe

[nn^.]WTORpiiT(op ojHgTHq ^.poi ajlH itevigHpe THpo[T]

e^Tco nqgoiTii e n^v n\is.cAt.^.
[s]e ne^i

[iwT(o]

ne neqeine jaK Teq^iRcon gn OTeipntiH

juti^^iwHX

[i^co]irH\

Kt a^qTiJUioq

xin

rf*.ipiH\

Ain cd^poTt^oTHX

^HA.TniwgTOT

aiH gp^^d^^ji^ aaK

neqcooTT

iwTOT[oj]u|f [G]neio>T

ii

igiH[p]

aiK [nignpe]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

25
Fol.l3a

a^<:k]juL

55 npi^iye

ilHHTR

HpOT

11

Tpe Tei
niw[i] we

AiooTT

ncRppo

U|dwttT

qe:

qitoTgiS

OTeipHtlH gdJULHK

e neqpjKi^e

ic*

jun nq[oir]itoq

eTe

nigopn ne ^iipd^gdju neigfiHp Jx nnoiTTe xxn

CHc ^^^p5^I^po?^[HT]Hc
AJiH <xiRd^ioc

sxn

THpoT Rt

^^Tp noTTiouj S5

eqxu> jIuloc 'xe wd^ii^TR

d^

tta>ge n'^iR^.ioc

Htor

nnoTTC

io d^'x^.x!*

n5(^c ic Rw neirnofie k&.r e io\*

^.tio

2^tfon

(u>con

neRigHpe ^.qeXeTeepoT

juLuott gdJuiHtf

TOT K'XIRdwIOC THpOT i^TOTItOq i^TCAAOTT

nitoTTe eq-sio jGuutoc
[K]^^p OTTO 1 It

se ti'xiRdwioc

THpoT

gn TAiRTepo MX neTeiioT

[c^.]igq n[Ru>& K]

con

noTToein

n&.pdw

npH

K'xiRdw[ioc]

iToeiti gi^ 're'yg_H^B

26
Fol.13

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

ne

T ongl

noie

neooT

jun n]eciioq li

ncio[xiw

n&.R ic netippo

neooT

neiiOT

it&.H IC

Tcp oTT^oiR fco\

cg2w eiieg^ &ju.Htf

Tcp oir^tOR
neiu>T '^

fic>\
it

Yii>js^

Ti.

it]|

tiixji

n r

noTrgTAAitoc

TeqeipHtiH

gj

OTeipHWH

fxooT
fX

i^i^T

uiit

neTgiwAiHit

e io\

K^wl

*.

noTi^

KT

ngTTAltlOC

iwTr

THpoT*

nignpe ii nnoTTTe twotw e fco\ gn

UIOOTT

i^qco>T
wq*2s:iT0T

Ti.i5(;^JUJs.Xioci&.

eAAnmre

gn oTno^y

a>]iig|

tiCT

ii

dw'xdju. x gioioq &.

[m

pooT

ii&.c5ceXoc eircooTrg^ eTpj^ige

R(3'i

dw

eicoT

gdJULHtl

THpoT n

&>i?^5eXoc

noTiw ^lOR neqTonoc e Tq^.p5^H e

git

(?)

e thoXic

oToeiuj
a^Tio

THpoT

K-^iRiwioc it[neTgirjtiitoc]

goTw

n gHTc n

^.Tujcone

n[*wR ic nni^T]

lo-

iiv;|nr)(^[H

ii(3'i

d^TTjuoocge a^TjfecoR e

neooT

ige\eeT Hxjie* neooT n&.R

Tpe

k nigHpe

&>qT*w&.T

eipHitH

ig^.

eneg^*

ri

gi-xii

K'^iRiwioc

neq

^copon 55

neiuiT va^zk^

T^wC^^v'^

a.-xsju

it

eweg^

i5

qe*

htXh

THpoT

[HJujopn eTrna^coR e gOTrn e eie^Hju. troXic

[15]

ne^c-

[gioAJte]

Tgj\ gwioc ^.qRjweiCT^. 55u.oc e-sn

THpoT* nT ^.Tp

noTTioig [55 nitojTTTe

^^^cn^.'^G 55U.OOT n ujopn^^Hl^l^^^

[goTK

e]

TRONIC 5i ne5(^

ite

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

27

ocip
|e

Fol.

Hn

poq ttl^lTpeBBFC

ii]cnHT it[iin]ocTo\ot

[A*TCTH]pion KT

d^ioKOi)

e pco

p[ooT]*

i.iit[i'ar]

p^^^e

WHTn
no6e e 6o\ wta. neitciip

[R^i

ncoif

[etfuiepiT

[ig&.
|i\T

*i\He(o[c

[A^JTio

n iSuiTCTHpioit

g^[i^sjS]

\oAidwioc

nRiig^'

poR

KTiw

)ii ^^^

nujHpe

aj&. g.P*^'

eTeAioTTe e poR

-^p

dwTVjfeioc

se iiwpeo\ojuiiwioc

-xe rio WiJi e

ig^.Tr

i^it

^o\

gn txihht

^loc* igd^pe gRutHHige nbiv e

npil

tctw

'xe t2^peo

[o\ic Rce-sooc -xe jam iS ra^i &.r

[\oju]*^ioc

ii nigHp ii nnoTTe

d^qoTioiyS Ri^i fiii^peoTVouii^ioc

Ha^cnHTT RiwnocToXoc

i^iroTr

Rn&.T wei

Jx ne5(^c

n ^^^AivcTHpioit

fid^peo

[A5iTCT]Hpioit Jx ne5(^c

[XoAftdilOC

npeq-xi

THpoT

iteqojHpe

lH

poq

ne ^d^peo

Tie&.\i&. Ji nROiutd^piTHc

^c^^B

[OTO]OT* AAH jS RA.! &.R n RCT CgOOR ^i5 RR[u>]

[A&&.piOR]

gIH[pOiR]HC Ri^p^^lOR

R TeRRO\lC

|r Re'y(5'i'x

14

28

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

mitijdi'xe

T[A5iir]Tg^[HR] neqcH[g^]

^OJUL u>o)c iS

nignpe Jx nno'yT[]

w^w cttHTT K[eAA]ep^.Te nT[eTir|

nicRonoc uta. ncHp p

THpq*

lo

neweiiOT neTpo[c]

c?ip -xiTri e g^p^wi

^wqtg^.'se njuuuLd.ii

ewcoTTlSitc

qoTOKgq
^ed^pd^e

TH[TTii]

nT(o[oTrJ

e'2sli

npoc

nticH[p]

ii<3'i

TevKOTrr^^^"

n&.it 6io[\]

ea^irpiwe

w7r<

ncawUjq itcTpeioiJi[^.]
w

neifciojuLdw

iwTio

^(U>ci)if

iiit(3'iou|T

jjtooige g^p^i
Tii.'spH'y

IU)tt

dwKitdwT e

nencHp

eHnHTe epe weqoTepHTe

e'sH nTOOV tuGumd^n* ^^qcooTTit

e SioK

ILuon

iS AiHTCtiooTc

Teq(5'i

nILudiq e n'sice

oirndjui aiqcq^piw[t'i'^]
^.tujiooige

oja. g^p^^i

ncHp ni^grq

X10 iUUULOC

A^nOCTOXoc
d^T co*xit* &.

Xe

UjngTHR

giw

MC< CXtOTT G

TOTe

CKHT It
pOOT i5 nGCJUOT K
Kiw

neiioT caiot

dwHOK Jutn nw ojHpe

ic

neT

on neT Rna^juiopq
on neT juiopq ilA.o[q]
biTpCi

ne

jS ni^T jS neiiOT eq

e's.n

giQsJi nR&.g^' *itton

[g^](oioif

e necKHiiH 15 nio>[T]

n&.^5*weoc e Tjuieg^ ci^ogqe 5i

^

neqcioAA^.

cpoK

eq-sco iI[iAOc]

jun nenitSC gt ota.*^

i(o\

iiJuoq iio\'

gi['2il nRji^g^-

^.n

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

29
Pol. 16 a

^^io

\*

neq9ii9BHIil^n

[jjie]g^

[|nei(ji>T

noiJHpe aiK

JULti

pOR

2JUlHtf

n n^. ^ll^C jun

u|w

[np]ewK

poq

ti"?

gd^eH

sc

liOgJMlWHC ITJUepiT

jaH no)p ottwov

gi

Rtor ^i\innoc xi&. kiia

H&.Tdwtyoeiig n gHTq* ^S

H niw JuepiT H ignpe juin neqc'Jfoc woToein

tig^

Htor g(0(OR ^^^ ca>Tn eu>Aji2^c

ifdiOiconc nee tt ov3^tocMMBBI

g2juu{n

jeRnicTic
|

iT(o

nt^oxM.

AinTepo ^djuHtt

ncenicTe-re

HtOR

oinpe

^^.

eiteg^ gdJULHif

[ct] Kitis^coK

[|w]

[wT]iO

ct oTb^iJi'

e gOTIl pooT*

M^^'iflHHHHHHHHHH^

nen

otctttXoc

no7V(ic] iS jjiepiT gii t&.

^[polllHIH&liOK

[tfdi]T

ntidl

[ejq'suj [iijuoc -xe Raj](one

eieXfUATii

53 n&. wiqe xin nniqe

gX^^HTHpOTT

io\

o^
^

gi^H^^

See Lacau's

cg^^HT oir[nicTir]

neg_ gdJUHtt

text, p. 63, line 35.

30
Pol. 16

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[Htor

[pli

[epe Tiw\yT5(^H p]
ii['ycTH]pioti iS n^. j[Hpe]

i.]pe[o?Vojui&.ioc]

<yoi\]

iiTOR gioojR

11

[lo JUl^iT]e^l>IOc

g(0CT nT TeR[^i]fcec
T&.Trp KOicoc

T^g_G

kcr^oju

[nd^d^uydwi]

o'5'Mh59[c]^H

iiTTrnoT epe T[eR2_]i.i![c]B^

gn

ceitdwUjione

OTrno(y

T n'^iiJioXoc

it

<3'o[aa]^^^^^^^

ndw\^&,ioc [nne ^^.^.t

^T(o liiRRiofcoc

eiy(3'jLJ[(3'OAjt

ii(3'ojui

k]

e [nen ca)judw]

BH^ Xiw^.T iuijuiew* i^Wik neT eu [it^.Ta^^s'q eqeujione

[k dw]T

ncopR

[ncTfXioJTHc

ig&.

Te it^dk.pA&oc

OT*sno

etieg^guu.Hif [Htok giLOosR ciAAion]

wwe

eqc-jTi^^ii

\&.i^Tr

jui

neniii

gdjuiHn

[i^TO)

iiTOR^^n]u|Hpe

n iteROTepHTe wiw
oTTwg^gi'sioq* -^KiwKiw neTno[!e THpoT e ioX] ncenic

iri2wK(oioc

TuuLdw

T epe

r[T&.(5'ce

g&.p^ gHT gU OTreipHlt[H gdOJLHtl i^TCO KTOR Oiw-x]

*akdiioc nii juepiT- tlul^. kixji eT Rn^.Ti^'spo ii
*

TLb^

ttjHpe

n gHT nne

X&.iwT ii iueeTe iiTC ^*xI^i-

Sio\o[c]

6igg(0M egoTn e poq- e T^e nTEio

it

TeR^nr;)(^H

giJUl[Hlt]
jiTTto

AAJvTeiiwc

c^

njAiR&.pioc

rEi^nocToXoc

neR-

K[07rqe]

nROcuAOc THpq jutit itnHTe fse it

OTpiixjiivo m^TiK nROcuioc dwRRdw it itiAi itccoR e

itdJULOouie gii

n^^ii

lyHpe ic^^itii n*. cnip

^^^^MM

OTeipHRH giJUHll-

"^] ^^C.*

2.^

i^Trai

n^w

gHT

it.c<-

ceXoc
[jtiit

itevp5(^&.ci]\oc

xiit 5^poTrfc[iit Aiit ite]-

cpi.?:|^i[ti]

[juK ne'^TndJUic] jlxR ^OT[T^i]qTe [npc]iT[Te]poc

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

31

FoL 16

THpH

&.nOtl CO(Otf ^wOT10U|5

|&.T(A)

eoXojjid^ioc n&.nocTo\oc- tot n^^nocToXoc

i^TTWOTK

^.TA.cniw'^e e-xti Tiwne

ne-aL^wT iiiwq- -xe Rw\aic

jjtdwioc Ajin

new

t&.peo\oiAdwioc

ii

juiepiT

THpov

n con

neeS^io kt d^KeS^iOK

feiwpeo?V[o]

gHTq*

ii

n Tcp oT-xooT it(3ri Hi^nocTO^oc b^vr^KKe

epe lAd^pigdjut ujo[on]
pd^i K Te [npoct^]opi
iuiJu&.T
*s
ne wt^. ncSp ic tKkootc wT
w^wi

AAOT[Te]

T&>

eipHIt[H]

Tp OTfXI

OkC

iS

nC(0At.2k

Mxn

ncw[oq]
5S n;)^c sc nigH[p U] ntioTTe t owg^

ntfoc
ig&.

It

TeeTcii^ enep[^i]

neeponoc ! newoT

qe n Ki^nocToXoc
neTconcajE

r[(5'i

OTTii

i^irio

d.T(A>

oTRiviie

d^qujcoAii

&.qc(0Ti5 e

wc^ ixoTrqe
55 nec^ mot

neTuj^HX*

[nc^HHHiHe

dwq[oTio]

52 nqu|H[pe] -xe

k^
n^ c\co\ot

n^w igH[pe ruA]epiT

[e]

^^TOTwoq

nc^i neitOT SwqigrigTHq g^.

n[i(OT] ne-xi^q

KeRJU.iieH[THc]

Snx^n

it^

nd.T 'xe

tci>

n[cH]T

igw

w^^t]

[*xoa*.

nm

Sio\* nce-xooc
.q(o[R'

'x-

32

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

TOT

ncgnpe 55 nnoTTC

c^\i\i^iw

eTTcooTg^ eitevpHT
ne'XA.q

[i]Tio

n^w'^r

KA.

ic

*i^.

HT

it55AWiTfi

go ne^j^q-

neTpoc

ote ;)^&.ip

A.i'siTc

t]

jjtd^pidw]

nw

enicRonoc

eiiOT

kSSaihtK*

i^SHHH^^^l'i' * Tpe

oTToeiiy nijji* a^qitiqe e

*x -xi ntiSI eqoTaw^ii

neTT[K]iiiJUi.gTe

AJiu Tigc

s^q^R

i^qoTOitg^ [e poov]

cgnpe* ''^-pHWH 51 na^

nTU>i Te

[I\]tio

TiooTr[n

i^qge eiteqAia^eHTHc [jmn

55tJiooT

K Xoc5^H T

CtS'CO

goTw gn neT

whtK*

ite

'^K[awiJui&.]gT 55-

[gw neqcnip]

[jji]K

Knii(5^

ce T gn neqgo* Ajtn^Mcitawaw^^eT gn neqfii^^'

iaH

itetgc

ncovpe 55 neKXojj. n ^oktc t gn

Tq&.ne* jvtio wqT*wXo

[&.qc]jAOir
[]t

pooT

iiTq(3'i'x e p^.i

eq'xio 55xt.oc

e xa)OT

-xe c3 K&. jul.\oc

oTawi^- TioR KgHT 55np p [goxe] epe na^

lOT "^ [nH]Tii 55

n^eRe 55

nex^^^^*

na^i

ei

ne

TJ^^M^^J^J^^'^ nTii ncHp oT^HHw^q-"^

[eHTHc]^ J^eqTWOTM e i[o\ gR neT jui]oott*

^Mf uawnoclro^oc THpoT

JR

Tp

^wTtJ

o|

^ Lacau's
text ends with the words Xt(o &c|T&juLon eneqOTCpHTe.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

fe

TpiJll ejUL^TC

ii

Si6\ gn iiT AAooTT

[e]

TOTIXOCOT n*XNq

IC

nnp

[j TcooTit e gpiwi

d^it(OK

eCOTHT

).

jwTrpiAAe

nctoq

dwiK^d^q gi]^n

THTTn*

eTeTneiOTAA^B'f^^^^
neco'i

Ktor

-xe lo

^b, niw I(ot

nee n ot

^.n-

TnT&.q IxAXKr

XLuoc

eqasiA)

jlW K&.d^K g<\gTtl

nem.

ioajS eq's&co ILuloc* xe eic

no(^

neon

eiOTiS neoiq

ge

t^.

^koh ne TTne(0TJ5

neTpoe

n^. AiepiT

eie

gHHTC

n eiiOT n nenenHT THpov nTOR

^u>ne eReo\e\ neKKOTi nennv n^^noeTo
Xoe* eK^ TUiR it gHT n^wv ^2wnT ot^cor

^S

fio\ is neir^poiAoe
eiiOT

T'xio iULiioe
fxe

o3 ndJUdk>R&.pioe

ncTnpi^n eng^ e*xn

Tiw (yi

niJA eieipe ii neTnAieeire

[g^]a)U)c'

eie

nRoeAioe* d^noR

Tnujoon njuut&HTn novoeiiy

nHTR

gHHTe

niAA* ^.qoT

kid^&.K

Ain n*w

poi*

piiuie

ncTpoc n^ coTK
[d^n]0'^fUJLI

33

niAM,

':^e

-xe

qe

iS A&d^eHTHe

n oTn^jui n oToeicg

iwT(o

dii(7dw\(0(oe e

trc

AAd^pigdjui

thttH ilnp ncxe nea. fco\ HuiioTn

na n Tepe q-sooTT n^s'i neSp ^.TTOiovn n n2i

iS

A.Ti.eniw'^e

neqcnoq n

[^.qelc^p&.'C'i'^e

iong|

Jl neenip

|[n]ijuie\oe ct ovi^i^* ie|

n ic^H[A]o\

g&.&.Te e io[\]

Hmxcotf n gHTqi

>

pcoTn nTCO

[tH] giOT

[no]eTo\oc

Pol. 17 a

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

34

Fol. 176

^^HHW

gd^lftec

TeTlt.TOir[U)M|

<3'OXl'

R ndw(3'oiJL THpoir wt i^Wa^T e!igo[on tiJuuuHTii]

gS nKocjuoc eiigdwni(OK ^*^pHHHHHBBH

.TTn&.p iiT

ototE

goTK n

wiwecooTr

[e]

Wiwi igain[TBB<^^OTr]g_

ex ^soop

io\*

Il^^I

it

Tcpe q
[x]oov

ncHp

n<5'i

jjtnHTe evgojc

pooT

&.qcAA07r e

^ TeqgiH

ii(5'i

d^q^coK e gp^i

nawr^r^G^oc iS

ne

nujHpe

nnoTTe

ii

pooT

cjlxotf

eioJAd^c -^e

nexe

igw-

JUlOTT

poq

'xe *xi*^TAAOc

note

nq SuudwT

ne

n Tcpe

[i]

i^Wiw KTi^qfiiWR TeqnoXic

se

&.w

ncKcgnpe aiot
epe

*x &.Tti

2^qt(A>K K(3'i

novIS n&.q

eiOAAdwC ^^.qge

ne iit Ht ^iqJJloT
e miii. Ht ^.TTOuicq H gHT[q]

neqjuieg^ c&.igq itgoov

j\.qt(OK "^e WTeiriioTr
*

&.q(ocg e feo\* *xe citot^i^itHc n&. AJiepiT

TiooTn giS np&.n

[e]T

on^

epHTc

ic

ne^)^ nignpe Jx nKo[TTe]

TtooTK n^ b^^ pa^TR

[tI^ottm n^i] csio?5iiiiHc

^^Mi^

neq]go

e*stx

^.Toi

iiiiju.wR*

[iiTi^jigi^'xe

tieROT

nTeTitoT ^.q

epe neoov w

ic ne[;)(;^c]

jvqoTlJ3u|f ii neqei[coT]

^ti

OTrpa^ige

A.qoT(oiijE ^[^i]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

35

[!]
[

T]te[HT]q

n TOOTq

Ktor

'xe RCA5iiJu^.iiT

n-xoeic

nu|Hpe 55 nitoTTe10 nw

Tno\ic

ic TJwge

^wqo1^lA>lgE n^j'i ciiot^iitHC

neqeiwT*

[55]

iiTiw T8w*^copw

to

(v)

niC'C'e^oc

juii

gen Re

eiioT

-xe &.RniCTTr e n-xoeic

gHHTe '^co

eic

^xioiope

55juioc k&.r

Tpe t

aim oTAi^^nndw n otu|[wc]

eTxinp THpoT n

Ajutige n^.i?i5e\oc

e-xn TeT-^ne

fi^2wCRidw it liOTJ^

ne^d^q

n^

eicoT* *x 55 nn^wT nT^wTI nctoi e

ii<3'i

[TH]p[q] FoLlSa

eTjuovre e n&.KFi5eXoc

gW

xaii

JitjLiiT

C'^ oT[q]

jjii5Q^&k\

*2te

niwCtK5[Xoc]

TA3lllTlg^^KgTHq

p neTgo kotE
cqjpiwiTi'^e

nignpe
[n]iK

iwT&.g^

nccoie e goTrit e poi

Jtin nnbi

0T&.iwfe* i^vco

^TT^^H qo^c SioK ^55

[aw]

AlI5^^^\

wottrotti

i\TTKOT

um
2^

^.qcoTrXcaXc gn TAid^nnd^

"^e '2s55

Aii;)(^ajH\ OTa^gT

n gHTq nee

JwTTco

ndiC(0A&2w iwCOTcog^ gi

ttjRc dwTJjLootge tf55jULdwc e gpd^i e

^^^^Jiin(og_

T^^^po ^55 np&.n 55 neiWT

Tiw

fxn T^i-x 55 JAS5^^wHX

11

THpov

e p^.TOV gi-xioi

Tne eTgruineTe

neiepo w ROigr

necHT e*xn

n eio6pe 55

iiq(yi'x dwitio[R]

iaoott

Atimca^

len^^H^[n]iepo R Riogr* gtocTe UTa^-xooc

i[fK

it]T

awiKiwTr

Loc OT-xefic

poq^HR[co]gT

a^^^^neiepo

Lioopr'^"""^^""'""*""""""""

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

36

[Sc]

T[iia>T5]

AAtmcdw Tpe iwotE

iwq*xiT e g^pe^i

K ^T^ H

lACT

TCI ^nr^^i^H

xicoc

H
H con*

^ttawih

3vq's[oR]

juiiutc(oc

^^ ot-

x u> ii&>ci5\oc

qA.i ajiS itoTrqe-

en Tonoc if taaKt&.tijiot

S n(oiig| K enoTr[pi^]moii

[n]ecRHiiH

n neicoT

OTc iieponoc Jx

iiju.01

eriFMjLis.

Ai^.piiwpiTHc

cjud^pdwR':kOtc

iiiwiw'y

-xe

epe tictK

JuuLie gi -ikOn^wTiott

evp oToeiit Tno\ic THpc 15 ne^^c*

Re AJtHTcnooirc kctoXh n oTajfi^ eTOTHg

gi-xn KGepotioc i5 nit^.

eTTOTii

nTev

neTW juRtcwo

otroein

juitTcwooTc KkjuoXU'c) torc ncone

[gi]

js^ttw

n k*^

gtaiottc poq

a^TOi i^iiiiwT e

jutn n^.p&.

nciiA.TtiTonoc

[nocJTO^oc jjiH weiTRXoAA AiK Meirepoitoc'

[itoJTT i^ jLi.i;)(;^iwH\ si

eAAnHve]

dwtuuoociie e g^[pi^i

T*i;)(;poTci&.

lyojuLUT

fio\ ^iS n-sice

2 II

ILuoq

-28:11

epe Re xinTcwooTrc HigHtf

HR&.pnoc u oToeiuj mui* evp

gd^i&ec e noir[ew]

R iteepoKOc* epe Re xiiiTcwooTrc na^eTOc it g[o]

iipcoAAe nop^ e Sio\ e scoot gn iteTTitg^' oT^iTOc
Ri^Tiw eponoc epe npdwii i5 airtchootc iiiwn[oc]noTi.

ToXoc
cHg^ e-xn noTrS: noTSw

H neepowoc

[o]Trc itR2vTA.neTA.cui&.

CHR

epe oT(3^pmie nwiie iS

Jx
[e]

epe Re

e noTdw ncir^.

AA.e

nopS

e-jtri

11

Ajt[iiTCMo]

iteeponoc*

neeponoc

neqnTne epe otu|o iiivi5i5e\oc g_[T55iteT ?]^H

iiioTu>ttj[T swIior]
no[Triw] noTr[&.] H neeponoc

[ci(o]f5*wit[Hc nej-xivi

Jx xx\yi[b^n\]

Jiis[^*)Q^iKV^K^.\oc]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

l-tAKTCKOOTC HepOltOC
[oTc] ngi^[c5io]c

juE

[n]ttoirTe rio

uLdweHTHc

^oJ- 1

KTe lAnTCItO

txiwi

Kt

igo riiiC5^5e\oc

itei

37

^wTo'y^.go'J^

ic

eTgruiiieTe

pooT
igdwttT

6o\

o-yxcoR e

ngJAOOc

evo wppo

gi xcooT

gR TeqxinTepo*

iS nev-xpoAioc riceei

d^iOTcoiyE n*xa Jx JLx\')Qjb^HK

xe

5in eiig<5'j3^0AA

c'xK neepoitoc

i^q-siTii n<5'i

K neepoitoc

^.qTCiw&oi e

Rt

goTK

&.ia)ti

wT<5'(o

evTi^a^Te e govit

?.*

lAH

Qte CI

^Bujgjuiooc

PS

poq

cnoq

gi

^S

eitoT

t cHg^

AAi^^iwH^ e TA5UtT

^.tio WTeTiio'y

novoein

<2s:(oq

iLtJi2wp

gn
qe-

poi

ovko<3'

|BiULi;)(^d^H7V

ine

tiei

"^'Ttt

neiovwig

jululoi ii(yi n&.i5

AlH \^.&.T

it^.

u>

epottoc

ciw

ei julk ti

j^Tto ^.i-^

IE ^^w otoi a

wcjuott

Rtc Tne* gw

Huoi

|||ndw]p2w'xicoc R(op@ epoi

^^^^

iSn ovTi^&.c n ^^.^.t n

gjuooc gi-sn

eipHtttf

nevgo

TI nCReilOT

[tt]q[*wnoc]ToXoc JSjuLikre.

[cxioir]

mK

couj ii itecgdwi

ne* ^wTrw^t

gjuiooc gi 'isuxoq

C\0C

poq

Ain nojo n2wK5i?e\oc aiK neveooTT

^&.piTHc

[e]

neeponoc

nw xoeic xi^wTc^iioi

e 6id\

ntgnpe i5n noTTe

jut.n

e nndi.p^eicoc
'se ^julot

nuj[opTi n] Ri^nocTO

[\oc]|^HHH[^]ko^ juR [aaix^]h\ n.p[x^^^]

[\oc]

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

3g

ULH
Fol.l96Ti.RUjXH\ nnOTT

IC ne.')QC

'

AlI5(^[iwH]\

[XI

It]

[Re con]*

i^ITlOOTM

ne-xa^q Jx

wqoirtA>igi n(^i eiOAA.&.c

*xe

iidwiik.Tii

WTOR

*2Le

jmit

nequjHpe

gOTit e neqHi*

ii<yi

itT

^S

lycone iie

pooTf

neqignpe

-xe

negijioT

2w

it 0(5'

it

t^Jio

troWc* nTevitOT

it

eu>Ai2vc jwqncoT

it(5'i

gp^^i

fciOR

e nei

iwRix^.ir

Tcpe q^xooTT

itiwi

lynpe

13 n^.

ii ntioTTe T^wgoR
It

tUuLud^K T[ItOT]

g^p^wl ei6ltg| dwiUfdw'Xe

Tcp OTnwT

2i>

nevgo

iiHi &.Tge e gp^^i '2si5

wq

poq
i^T

iteT aioottt* d^-y^ neirooi

it

jvqTOTTitocoT

&.qii$^.<se

TiJUtooT itee itT^wquj^.'xe

ItlLuLdw-T &.q

itJuuLidwq n(^i

neicoT i^qTOTitocq e Sio\ git ncT aioot[t]

jmit

n^

ee

neooTT

itT ^wqIt^wT e

AX iiHT* eioju^^c

gOTTK e

wW&.

neqni

Ji

iq(3'io

e T^ie

n6o\

tiwp
it

it

SloK git IteT

OTTg^ epAJi

A^TWi^Tr

npo

eqe

Tno\ic*

i^

'se ciio^^Js^itHc

JAOOTT

nTi^io

i^TTtO dw

it

Sin eqk(OR

^ojul t

jULHHige nicTTe e n-xoeic

TnoVic THpc

juiit

ip[ A5]juoo[ir]

*2LGpen<

ncoeiT

niynpe

jLi.oo[u}e]

ite(i>[jji2iwc]

nUL[HHII}e

THpq

iS nni eT epe n[uj]Hpe

it

e[poq iwT]p tgnnpe* ^ttio] JwtPJ

[nRo]Ti ^.T's[itoTr]q

-se itiAJt^

J^TCIO]

[gHTq]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

89

[He?]

H TCp

[T^\lA.-

[}ui]nHTe [^.TT]c^JioI

HgooT

ciiUjq

[&.i]p

T^ c(oui&. <o(oq

II

ct^piwc^i'^e HftjLoq

ewTonoc

gOTit

igHw

eqTi^ROOT

^n

i(o\ fco\

THpq

c^pd^tie

toX

*26:e

Ti5

*2SL

^H^

cqRitoc

ngoov

Tp

ct

AiHHige

[TCw]fcoii

i^

TiAAdw

g^\

^^^^.q-xiTOir
[n

gHTq

K]

Tp

no^ic-

nia>T c(o

oiri*jfe

^o\ gH

cwtS

gn oTcipHRH qe

poov

nev

Tticonc aLulor aa&.

T pe ngTnepTHC AA ne^^c

poq

K Tepc iuahhujc soot

|j|H^Mn(A>T

ovpT*

neioiT jaw

[n gH]Tq Ti^pHniCTeTe giott

n&.i ^e

itei

T&.

[iwTno-xTJOT ^wTTOTOiiiyf n&.q e'sH

[go] 7r7&(0 AjuuLoc* "xe

iwTai weqeir

iJuAOT A.qI ^.qTOTIlOCT

npiwif

npdwtt

epoq n Re con

aaK nKOTgii n

Alii ncntfdl

n^.p^.'^icoc

oir^ iSn eq

nee u

gA.nc Tp&. RTOi

WT AiooTT ^pi

n^Hpe

Gn

nei ciwUjq ngooT

AJLtmcdw ncd^uiq "xe

nc nennSI t ota.^^*

AJiit

eqTpc(gp(A>ig

T&e noT-xA.!

neqTHHne* gii

^33

'xe

gw

TUtnT^^TxaoT

aai5^&.h\ n&.p5^&>c5C5\oc

5 neiWT jun nignpe

Hn

.i[jUOT] A^T-XIT feoTV

iw

nignpe

[TeTJgiH d^qitTOT nc&. nei

[e tiaaja.

t epe nawnocTo\oc

[iTn&.]T x

poq

i^Tn^wgroT

Pol.

20

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

40

Pol,

206[Hto]r csdLbjLX^^T gn

Axn OTon

i^Tro>

il nWOTTTC T

iiciw

TeR<5'iiie e

fieWa^K*

oitgl* Iti^I

Tp

80t[ii]P^^B

ic

OT'X[00'y] St^I n[AlH]

Hige

THpq-

Ti'^e

5i juinTcnooTc tt^o Hp(A>A&e

n
it

n[ujHp]

n^^nocToXoc cajlot e poov dwq^2^n

k.

n gHTOT

Tc[K]

enicRonoc e tcrrXhci^w- i^qa^noXT Sulhoot

Sio\

A.qRiwiiTr

n oTeipHnH gdjuHtt

jH

n^^nocToXoc i^qTe^nX

ecoA&d^c

nentf2C i^Tco &.q

CJUioT e nitoTTe eq-xio aaaaoc 'xe niw "xoeic

IC

ne^c ^ign

n tootr n

gJuioT

MiwI riTReipHIlH* 2Jll(0R oj^.

ii.R''^

oTroeiuj

tiiui

Tno\ic

w ^pHitH- epe
eTSpto eTRioioi H gHTc n(^\

dwijuoone e TAJipo3

thk *xoi oto-x

k.ig

n'XdJi

iULOttiott*

gn

TeR<5'0iui

nppo
ie'

iwicoROT

n&.cgnH

SS^^^W

T&.ia>

fc &.Tg eTAAHHige errKii^bjuL !

nno

iiiTpe oT^iiwUi gjS neciioq 51 ne^^^c ic

ic IC

ne^^c Ta^Xoi n'xoi

TiiptO
i^ITlO^iS

Aiimccoc Siigrnojiiitie i^i'xpo e poov

n ^pHKH*
n

ujeXeeT

juuuioq e'suuE

e.'s[Ii]

nTOOT n

gHT

Hcyi niuiii[R&.pioc]

ncR^oo^e

[n*so]eiT ^qg

.nocTo\oc eT(5'toj[T]HB\2PI
ne'x[wq]|

^wq2SIT

gOTK neqiAA.

m^i n Tepe q-xooir

ii^^nocToXoc jvq&.\e

iioT^bSi

d^IOTItOq 2p^ n^w

OTTAlHHUje

13,

&.c[nq]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

JH^Hpoc MX
l^]^i.

pc

nw

voeic

[ttTp]HT gn ''^pHHH AA nI(A>T JQb^l

^iig<^\

ne^^c*

IC

it

no\ic gSS

n!&.nTicftt.ai

xxn

AiH nigHp aaw nenixdC t

ne^d^q

j^S

u> juuuioc wiwR

IC

ovongq

lo

e poii

0Tiw^.fe*

con n

jS naw -xoeic

nencott* -xe

ic

new

i^

riTd^K^CDK e

*xiti

j3 nei

Tect:5p^.c5ic

ecojjtdwc* *xe c3 n^w

n igeXeeT

TLi&&>

cktotiio

wKtotkoc n otxihhujc

COT

niotij^

3(^A.ipe

*x

2wKi(ii)K

H oTpeqxAooTT

iioc(w)

K&.nocTo\oc nenXouL

n[^. ctiHTT]

ncj^c eqco

ic

^TOTcoiy5 g(ooT n^i ^^w^ocTo\oc

41

^o\

nc[Tpoc]
pqT[(o]

n5(^c*

-^^

'xoeic
gi

tootH n Tepe qTwovn e &o\ gn weT aioott

iin^.T eqfeoiR
a^q^^ na^ix

a^qcAJioT
gi

iga^

neqfeiOR-

R TcqeipHUHpow

iwTr(0

*x '^ajoon

[tK] ttoToeiig itiui* d^noK

tfHiiH

smn juk eiwT aaH

n Tcp eq'xooT

oiriKiJi' nbJi

[n]jJid^K&.pioc

iuuuLoq

2wqt(0K e gpa^'i exAiiH-ye e fcoX

TOOTW* a^q^EOoc tia^w

jiennX t

awifdwcnaw'^e

A.[noc]To\oc

neTpoc

n(3^i

eaxtjta^c

OiMULZKC -^e iq\[vn]i juL&.Te a.tio d^qpiAne

[eui]A.Te
[e ii\6\

qio

gn

Ii[juioc]

ti[T

[gjexi Ul&>eH[THC

aioott]

-xe eie

Tepe rtiootk

uS n^. -xoeic

^.KOTon

&.tio]K goi iwRniopotT

Hifd: ciih[t9BIHBkot(0[1| [oTojngK

e poi

Foi.

2ia

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

42
Pol.

216

Tp

iwKiwT

pOR GnwT kkOK

n\Htf qoit^

rxe ei tJx ne-x ns^

'^ii&.niCTeTe

tiooth

&.it

ncp^ THTTn
2w\^dw nei

khtH gn
&i

n^it e

K^Hpoc

T^

e(OJL&d^c

THH^e

e-aLii

iio\

n.

HiqT

gti

qtttid^

n&.ii|o>ne

n Tepe q^xoov H

II^^I

nd^nocToTVoc Ji h^julto e ioX

(3

iwqoTioigE

H cow

netfxoeic

ig^.

juE lujitt

ri(^\

-se ^q

neqeioJT*

dwKon ne iiigopn wt a^qovwitg^ e [poq]

jLxn jutd^pigd^jji TeqAA^.wT* [i.]qoTioigE

n^i ecouidwc* ^e

iF&.p

ii nxioTT e

on

'^nic[Te]ir fxe ^^qT(o[oTIt]

io\* iwTco oT&.TxioTr

iiT^.q'xi '^[ne]

Tie [no-yxj^wi

I&np p i^nicTOc

ncHp* d^W^. niCTCTe

TiooTw i^q^ioK gpd^i

n weTKepHV

otiot hct

AiKTepo-

T&.ifawCT&.cic i5

CX^Tto

itigc

poi* i^Tu>

TOTe 53 Aij^eHTHc eqpijue

aLuloc *se

'xoi[c ic n5(^c]

2^qTiooTK e io\

cqoTongq

juEn

n^

npdwtt i5

WJWHBH^^

THpn^^^

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

poi

mj|[|imi[c](OTiZ e

con ecouid^c*

(o ndw

Mpi

[njAeeJre i ncg2^xe Kt*^ nc?ip <2cooq

BI|||n]e7r&.c5C5e\iott

TwnicTic ILuiA^T* Hee

&o\

whtK Te

^5i nei uiiw ^

TJuE \w&.Tr

oTfeXfeiXe

tg\T2juL- TeTn^w-xooc IS nei

ujne c

otwth

tgci>ne

p \t

toot

nn*

-xe no>

tteqigione

<^ojul

whtii-

jX^TCO gCOft HIAA TCTIt&.&.ITei iAAlOOTT

^3 n^\H\

TTIl&>niCTT TTKiw

xiTov Tewov
nnoT[T]

<3'

cwtS

[ii]&.[g^]T

c5 eioAiiiC* ig^^pe

nconc n oToit nun

poq*

ne nitoTTe

OT&.i5weoc

^dwqc(OTl oToit niAA eT n*^ eniKdi\ei

n g^^p^ gHT ne
nnoTTe* qnd^cioTlZ e nconc n ncT

ijuutoq

oT-xioiope

egine ncioq noToeioj niui- m^i

n Teqpeq-xooT
ecoAAd^c*

d^

(xzv)

ncHp

n<5'i

ei

-jkC

idwpeo\oAA2^ioc Atn

51 ncTilTO e io\ a^q

OTcoig iio\ eq-xo) ajuuoc* x ^^^.ipe

nnoTTi [n pw]ju' j^A^ipc neg^pnpe

A5i*wC

55 n^.pdw'^icoc gn Txieg^ c&.^qe 55 ne

wip

^k55

ew

TnicTicB^T]&.'xpH'y gn Tne

nndi^^^B^^Bpe

wip e

gi

\di2^T |gnoonc

ncTp[oc nno]^^ n k\oai.

To[\]oc ^H*^['''^]^^HB'rnl

n nA.noc

43
Fo1.22<

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

44
Fol.

22 6

K^HpOtlOlAOC

It[igi!lH]p

THpTU'

njUUULHTtt

WiwI

^^pHtfHJK^B

t[^

TCpe q['XOOT]

ncSp n ni.nocTo^oc

ii(5'i

aLuoc*

cT-xio

r[TeTr[noTr a^V'^]

neRgAiOT

*S

AJin

awqo7r(oiy n(^\ nciip ic ne's^.q

ac dwTei

nHTHHi

-xq

e-xii Tii

n^

wa^T

^5

goTn

Tii&.T

K? mKiF

n&. go

goTn

^JuE

nT

Kt

OTROiri

na^i^ce

a.-tttcoi

aaH

a^v

n^ Si^\

t\oi^h*

n gHTq*

ILuooT nT

jw\^&. 15 nicTOc*

^.lawiTei

jvTTUi

[n]

Ain

na|onT[]

jaH

lutiawHHn
juumooir

fs[]

&.nic[TOc]

n^ niCTeve

a.qoTa)igfe n(5'i eiojuia.c' *xe

r2v\[ioc]*

^nicTeve

II^ *xoic a^TCO nii no'y[Te] *x

nil*.

nT

nn(o\^ n n

a^Teic TiiCio* nl? tjS ojcone

neiioT*

isnFT^\nr

iiTgioTre ajuuloot e ta. a^ne* ^^[aiot]

ni? n&.T ngjui^E

nciige

nT

t gn neK\[ojui]
jutn

n^ no

jjl&.

n^ go xxti

e(OAAdwC

neigc weiqT*

e.

AtK n

iiTTCORc T^^ne

Rjwiy

e nei

neujc na^d^c

n covpe

neu|c

Ht

on

(J'lQs:

ttdJi

TKei

nTOR ne

nTOR ne n[igH]pe* Htor ne

[ne]

eT ovb.^^' i^Tco [i^JRTtooTn e fco\

gn neT

juiott(c)* 2>wR[TOT'xe]

n oTon

gn

TeR&.HiiCTiwCi[c eT ot]^.^^' a^XX^.

nT

d^i'sooc

na^ cn[HTr n&.n]ocTo\oc

niAi

[eiy]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

poq a^qTlOOTH H

1 tJSL ltwV C

niCTT ^if A.qoTio^5*

Tdwigeoeitg

II

OT'<^JAe

T OT^^^il

WT

CAJioT

ijuutoq*

neT

poq

&.noK gto TiwawT^iiiie

o^zk^Ji

cc^piwr'i'^e juuuLoq it

THpoT*
TlO^e

nnoTTe

gHTq*

nciip n*x^.q
fx eic

u^

TC
nTKC(OAJliw &.TItp

T^w

gHHT '^cgoon iuDuuhtH

-xooT

n(5'i

np

A^qoTTio

n^.iiow

&jui\i

i^q

KOTT

ig^w

eiC

g^pA*

tiiwi

n Tepe q

nciip d^qfiioK e pwi i5

gn OTno^ neooT

giwT

i^q

R hottc

citoq

HtIOtK glOT THTTII W

neq

n n^nocTo\oc

__^

TCTiiTe\si

&.n

neqcnoq t

^5i necnip i5 ncgnpe il

n(3'i

eiojudwc ^.qcoTit e ioX SS

THH^ie A^qqi e feo^ i5

^5

ClOR

RM^T00<5'q riTe n*. ef

Ht nennSC t

poq TOTe

nxiq

'^ujoon

n '^OTH n

OTIOT

*xe

H gnrq-

pA.n

nts.

Pol.

^^ItJw

ncHp

it(5'i

eq-xio ajLi&oc

*x

45

iiH'y[]

neTpoc wtor aiw weR cwht

^Aioone i5juoo[Tr]

28 o

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

46

ifc

e Ttk eKK^Hcidw T T&.HT

Axn.

i.Tr

i^qp OTion

oTXJiHHige

<5'itt

&WR

con

c^^^'^^

eHTHC

ndiid^X

it

Hgoov Tp

nTe nciip

n*wnocTo\[oc]^^B

ne nxieg^

oTTottgq e K[q]A.iw

Tp qTtOOTK !o\ gK weT

ne

n'sioioAJie

nj^c new -xoeic*

ic

ot[co]

cgnnpe n Teq

e gpj^i ejinHTe- nwi

jLioovT* n&.i

gn

Kcetottg^

gOTn]

[e

citoq ev t*wHT wcetong^ gK oTeipH[tiH]

itiw

gdjuLHtf

THpq

nKOCJJlOC

Pol. 23 h ig&.n TGTllClOOTg^ IS.

gii

T&.nawCT^.cic

oTpa^ige jlxK

ovTe^HX

gK oireipHnH gdjunn* ^.qoTwigE

n<3'i

neTpoc eq'sw ILuoc

Ki^nocToXoc

ckhv

xe lo niw

TiAiOTn wTeTnT^wXc e

en

Tenpo[c]t^op^l. giw

SiniiT

2^[p&.i]

nncopS

e itenepHTT- TOTe A.Toir(ou|6

n(5'i

iwnocTO^oc

Htor ne

ne-xs^TT iiiq xe

nenesiOT evTw nenenicRonoc

Te^oTTci^.
itiJUL*

TO n^^R ep nexe gna^R gn

n^wnocTo\oc

jiVeipe iS nco^Te

"^e &.TrTioo-yn e

Tenpoc^i^op^.

iwTeiiie jS

noesR eqcoTii

THpion n

^i^Rp^.Tlop

gHite

C''^

noTqe*

^.

p oTR^OAi.

g<ui[i]

g^pi.[i]

oTno

sxTi

xiH oTigov

nexpoc

e'sK Teevciiw' iwn2wnocTo\oc

n<3'i

e TCTpd.ne'^*.

i^gi

e piwT[q]

TnpoT

dwTr<3'ioig[T]

n ^[nocToXoc]^^^^^^//^^^^^^

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

47

FoL24a
le

6o\

|e

nc9Hpe

IS.

ntioTTe

neq

neqeiioT- epe
c(A>Jtid^

gi^K

cTcooTg^

T[]Tp\.ne'5w

evntooj juuuoq* ^TW2iT e

^oTe cKoq H

ioiig|

CIIHV

T^^K^^K

nei

no(5'

Ht^wio

2^

Al^i

Axn necwoq

ooT*

ii

neqcnoq R

ic

wTTi^ig0iig

AiepiTll

ne^c

Tpii

IE neooT il neqcco

wottc*

juiimcioc dwT<xi

it^

nRi^g^* ^.qTpe iwiawV

nen'xoeic ic

eiiopgl ^iq(3'o>\TT Wiwii

eq

ic

ciotaa poi

nKOTT

&.

THpoT Si

\^^oc

necwoq n

poq

necnr e nnoTHpion

2wqoT(ou|S n<5i neTpoc*

IOT iwTlO Wii

If

nwi *^
nccoAJL2i

n Tcpe
iun

JwT^ oot ! neTciwT[poc]

^j3 np[^K] JS neicoT aaR

ncgnpe aiH nenttiC

[]t

OTd^d^*

eTe^m

[q]

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

48
Fol.

24 h ^Mx

MX

npdw[n

TeTpiiw [T

Ain

nei(OT

OTr&.&.fc

nignpe

nenitdC

ajlH

ngOAlOOTCIOW]

ltOTT iwTlO npa>Aij

COT*

i^qcg^.!

ne;)(^^BM^B*^^*^*pooT[ig]

ic

TAAllTq^.ipOOTig X\.\M3^^^^K^iK]&QW VITIO 15

niAA eT it&.iiOTc

juiiw

gH

II

Teq\\jrTr)^H* i^qc^.i

neqxiexifepiwtioit aXajliu

Sumoq*

TRr\hci^. nigoTrnpocRTTifei

tti^q

a^qT^^a^q

e^H

nenciip

rht H iWiwpi(?)* Tia

ic ne^^^c twi t

nj

kta.

oit

nilOT[T]

n'XHJUioTpi^oc

n HTHpq

Teq\^;)(;_H' ^.tio

(3rK

gHT

negiouie
nfeeRC

cg.icoT Tfee

nwoTTe

>.

eB

THpq ngooTT

^ai^5^weoc

n OTott niut eTign

Re CT KiaioTc*

noir*2s:*wi

e t6 oi^e^iAioc

epe nROciioc

*xe Riwc

on

iwTTco

[aar]

npeq^^^B

gice- qe'^ n*.q il

ct *xhr e fioX gn itnHve(?)

&>Tr(ji>

nuiRon^
n Tne H nei Rjs.g_ juien eq^p^
le niitiTiReiJuenoc wikiMMM
i^^^^HH^^ri^]^ ilnHTe eqejwevq n ni
Tpe qoTHg^ gn T[eRR]\Hciiw n iiigpn

jvTco

eqecAAOT e poq gn caaot

kiaji

il

[ie]

BMH^HH'rne* &.HHB" eqe&.d^q ii&.i5iOj

[R]\HpottoiJiei R rBHBHriaa iL-^^QQ^WMMMM.
jigq

RTne

r^^i

^MM^^^

joTjui^.iw'sepPBHHHoT'xe

IPngHT n

R RT

AJie

Rpcojui[e] Rd^i

JUUULOq

(?)

rt

^^"^ ^ P^o'^i
aitT

ot^BH

jvqc!TU>To['y]

Plate I.

MS. Obientai. No. 6804.

Fol.

la.

Hate

tL,

fPA>

nsiUYmf TWJtTnt Hmhptescm

"

HOY' A;itiA

^'>sKik^Zri^.^:^rfL

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

16.

'

II.

Plate III.

v.'^ ^'<^<v'

MS. OwiiNTAL No. 6804.

Fol. 2o.

Plate IV.

vKTKmfT

lY<W*ffti*^"*' ANHf/*AA/

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 26.

Plate V.

r^vrt n^rn/^j

(htnmynf feoY^frKv

"Y ifm fimkxd>i;i ut

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 3a.

Plate TJ.

Minf-AJfSWKf/iffirT

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 36.

Plate

\YXnxun9yhiHms\Ji^Bi*
^YKWf&0\nfq;jr.COJf'ANfV^ y
I

fm\^' A^PVi)WwxwKA^//<Mt^

/' MfAnx*^5p&rutrV'XYi?tt)An >t muMi'AyriwfKMTTOYoemHNUf

"^^fmtwYnBesm^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 4 a.

"*

VI 1.

PUte IX.

i^^itHOVp not if I Hmvojninm^

^^qU?nu fan mptttiw pjuKjr

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

wor

Fol. 5 a.

Plate X.

Pf

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

55.

Plate XI.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

6a.

VUUe XII.

f pvv

Mftwr ft r$e^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

^^^t

Fol. 66.

Plate XIII.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 7a.

Phtli:

131.

_-.

fP/tr AvirwK^^fTfMpt/NrTFPtwjuA.-

UTOW-Af VOU^ tXNhirCUUWX UN

,,

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 76.

A7

1'.

Bate XV.

Won Rm'HHhrnAsne\ %f ^"'*v

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

8 a.

'

Plate

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 8h.

XVL

FlcAe

:^m(J

Mi\\>r Npowjrr t^^^stw

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

ti^Hihok

Fol. 9 a.

XVII.

Plate

XVni.

nm^Y /f 7! Y0p0{y/t Ji-nf^ov tmuivr

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 96.

Plate

XIX.

;1>

'

ti

Y. AVfi05 vrtTT

'^*;Arf'^CF'^?yM^^'

to Y wa)r ^i'^^^Pi^

^iiiAfrnK fTTiYM^^n;o!^pfU5J)A
'

vcyM;wYn)j>nPwjwf f'mA^7AV'T^^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

10a.

^^

Vlale

^1^* k

Moon

(f

AWj iW'nfpu CH-

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

10ft.

XX.

Plate

Hi
H>n

"mntuiewiTc^imf'

ju^fywnpf 77rf>J)r^CYfi!Kff/xyw^

xMte. mpM^f wmwMB

^.

.VAiinK'jU>/>fni\'x

m kwk mmm

JX/TJt'niW/'''xfrnnxf
VtnrN'fkV /ii<rmw /MiItAtMfJJ
'^{jit'rm

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol. 11a.

XXL

Plate

^k

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 115.

XX IT.

Plate

,.

(thiTifif^'^^nTif

cfmAwc^w*

mM9f unrnm itr^nN^

umm nifWriAjSHmaoYimm

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

12a.

XXIII.

FUUe

-i-US

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

125.

XXI r

FlaU

^f>C(A;wf Mff>sf

moTiluwtMmN-

MS. Obiehtal No. 6804.

Fol. 13a.

XXY.

'i

Plate

^^^'fV^Ats'WPAV'<Wf'mirwc

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

136.

miw

XX n

Plate

f^lXi4*''

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

ax ^!gp

Fol.

14a,

jxrn.

i'i(Ue

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

14&.

xxnn.

VMe XXIX.

.A*

(XjnasiyoYAXS'M

^mmtiY(mm

K"^'

^.^mfinmt'ifYf

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 15a.

Plate

^m

5Kfvr

?t/fKsvwnfCWCVNiH66.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

-ur

Fol. 156.

XXX.

Bate

XXXI.

>JlV

vY-r^v jv/f AYAf Ji^^ r yc>f -ivj F M^xwA3oi;f

mm Hrm'hK mi

HiY}&{m mrmYm

Wifmm:umi^T' ac/ wcvAurinw run v

mYtm xYwmo)jii fn?rapX?/iVAV.

i.

Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

16o.

NaU XXXIT.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Pol.

166.

Plate

XXXIIL

^fi^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

17a.

Plaie

'**'

Hml>^NnMmmYHi:m
X9'Uj(iYw(Mirutn{JttO

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

FoL

176.

'

XXXIV.

Plate

'/^K[5^f^?^'J'C577ip;NfF

wfe^ fcXiiUiViro k;ci^<t-.

UK

iYM^X

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Afl^

Fol. 18a.

.i

XXXV.

Vlate

/.lyiw

MS. Obibntal No. 6804.

Fol.

186.

XXXVl.

PUte

^if^^.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 19a.

XXXVIL

Plate

XXX7III.

yownfm HmrmrTXYimYw
(fur Mi\rnrmoY' MfWiiXf

miwxy

uiOfi

\9rc^r-umm nmrr- ^ji

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol. 196.

PlfUe

KXXIX.

Twwivi oi^wu /aw)cwix nvxvTFAif

'mxfMmxsfiJwviYmmsjiJinf
Hnuttrx-rvinpxHiinmrmi
.opwf vliinl^fI^fVYA^Eann^MtNJ1m.
'-^HitHuunrnf twiu mrY- '

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 20a.

PlaU XL.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

206.

HcUe XLT.

If TTKX

^-J^rAM* H>JP(mfU:S$OYHit

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 21a.

PlaJte

w^ miK\nm wurwxnf TN\q?wnE

-

AHct'niAppiinfjuTvmiiAW^iuppv;^"

Hdl-n^tiAT-xfrnji

vm

i) JTtiov

me,

MS. Obiemtal No. 6804.

i*fjcm/Tu

^wf
Fol. 216.

XLIL

mate XLTII,

.{-.9

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

22a.

Vlaie

j>

i/

fJ>yy(JiOYNcP^KPUHH*'',^^,'ml

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

22b.

XLir.

Plate

ni

-^

TWPn^JwnApwfKC^TT;'7^"

^trmininfAi:jBWKttfHfOnnY'i ^

/H0YH9^mYfq;SWOuit'XU
Tif AUfAwmjjf If frmcuHNtKinm
"
-,
-Mipnnmii
MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 23 a.

XLV.

Plate

^9

rifmwt^^X^ixmt';c^wjstK!!mtY

HiinppOopx^-HfjunAinnoDAi:^
fmmpwY- iDTTxroYwcuA j^Om
iTtPYMA'n!A^<f/5'nFT?fjfA;c/>f<''

O0YKM>*'' fTTtT'iJ7.23L'AY(iaitV

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 236.

XLVI.

Haie XLVII.

V WW XnfYZrrTiYTfnS'

n^fl/^/wNltfl^lJimf9YUT}HttW

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

24 a.

Plate

XLVIII.

r wn';>fprpnf ifnrtififp^tpYtnftmYi:-^*

-^

^-

i< 1 >v7iit-

,.>n|P^eJUf7 ;^^\a'

t);7iA^ lif ,N

'

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

**'^ ."va^r

FoL 246.

'

" nV

i^

THE LIFE OP SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

THE APOSTLE
(From the Ethiopic Synaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental,
No. 660, foL 4a)

Mu: ^^h: (MinP: nctA**^;cDh:

(DHHt: OAH-:

Toe: rhTCP^T

hF^h:

W(sr'M^:

m^:

d\^Cf:

os^T^^h:

(Ir^::

(D^^WM-:

on;st:

(D^/^.l^/h^H:

toon^P: nc^:

A^v:

(Dmrv:

AAnairarD^::

U9c:

AnctA-^/^h: n^o:

-j^c:

jsn?\:

c^e^: (Dfiv. p^h(\: ^'QH,A-:

naHV:: (Dm: T>t: A^:

MAVM

-^aif^^^:

arht:

Aoe-^t:

i'ht^A-:

Hi'^'i^d:

ft.^^h:

on^: jstinc: arht:

(D^n:

AWt:

}\h(^:

W4^tt: n^o: jg^c: U9^: ^ATa^::

(D/h^: -^rvd*:

(DUtrp:

apiB^:

jb-i:

qji^p:

HJBAt:

^^yr'^'i:

mc

^^^nA: F^ay^^v.:
AK^^3^: ^ht: h\F^c:

dv?cf: nctA'^;a>h:

A^v:

rtA'^n)^:

^^H,A^r^c:: ^/^^*i^H: Ahh: ^^H,^h: A,Pfrh:

Yichfh:
A-t:

noo:

jg^c: -Ha:

A^iJ^cph:

jBH-iJ^^A::

nv:

mr. ncac

^tcp: /^hA:

^.^A-:

<^^/d:

noo;

rt^A: JS^t: U9c: Arv^''^: <u^4'/i:

A,tVi4:/i>ar^: ArhTCPt: ^iH : JS9^4: ^^f-^if 0^

tA/^d-t: oo^^yid^t::
^/^^: 98t:

A/hTCPt:

Foi.4acoL2

ahh:

nA^: nAdt:
(DA,fi'-fo,^fl>r^:

h^nn^fi^fhc: AArh^.:

rt^iA:

Jk^: jetAHTi:

nrtA^

hjba,^^/^:

foi

4acoi 3

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

50

F^h/\>\r(r^:

(D'lAvh/^:

uic: nv:

JB^t:

-ha:

rt^A: JB^t: vie: Ai^/rfr: Ad^^t: A/hTCi^H-: noo:

nA^:

jB^A0/i>3^:: ftav: f^/ii^A: orM:: 9:

aoa:

?\^n>"i-t::

Ad^^^: oo^rtm^ro^::

onon: ttA-o^:

t\^\b^v. }\P^h^M Je^t: U9c:: (Ddh^irn: ^i^c:

Foi.4bcoi.i

^ciM rt/va^:too|jerrv:(Drt9^: /ht: ^^^lfa^:

ArhTCi'l-: (DtAHH-: A*<^: (DPA-: arht:

yjB^Tt:

?\^}iM: A,PiVh: nchfh: A-t: h^/h+:: oi/^o^:

nv^t: rh^^: A-o^: A-ni't: Vichti'^^^::

(D^i: ^/^^alfa^: nHJBrt,^ai/i>: A^'l}iA^rfvC::
A^^ro*:

^a: avtc: Aa:

(DACi-A-^phrt: /hTCi': rh^:

^n:

UA(D^:

h^^:

(\K}\Ll\^(h>c.

naiC:

(Drtan:

o^n^o^: arht:

a-to^:

hhf^c: 'M\Lh<\(WC: (DA;^v:

Vichfh:
(DX^h:

(Dl-ni:

/^'lOd^t:

nctA-^Ph: rhTCP:

MfhP^Cfl>:

?sa:

^^'1H,^I: A,Pfrh:

hJS^a-:

AVichfh::

jBA,'MHa^:

n^itAl^: A^^S: ^iT/u;: t/^Oi: A6A>ih:

noo:

(DAhh:
arht:

jB^hjB/i>:

^r-c:

rit:

arht: n;hc:

ol^i: nt:

dLe'4-^:

actA-^;^h:

(\(W?Cf:

(Dfip^^lsf^:

Art^^:

-T^:

a)JS'i^4^/D:

H*it:: a)<i8o^: h/^/>:

tP^A'f nnoo: nt: OAt::

:

rtA/^:

AHCtA-^/Dh: Hm^AA;a>:

nrt^::

A<^: fio'icj^: A*t: arht: na^.c: o^^^::

^^od: TrvA"^:

Hm^: t^/^ct: wt: 8^^::

AhtCAP: arht: h^ih: H/^hA:

hP^hLT.

(DfiT. 41A-JB:

Ht<^t^:

4^4:

8^/^::

Pid^::

THE KEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

(Brit.

h nsainoc-

T3cH3cn3iTcic

iiu83LH-Foi.2a^coii

HHc- neT3irreMCTHc :\Tin na^nocTo\oc n uexH' sff oTeiPHHH- mtg

HHOTTe" SAUHH.

"^

H6pe
WHTT

&.

n-xocic

^juE

TKTpiiwRH^' tiepe
epHir

weciiHir

IlOgiwKKHC

d.p[)([^I

Att-toc
A^irco

lAA.

-se

k^wChht

KCTuuueTO^oc

feo\ gi

K ct^ecoc xxn

TUA&.Kd^pioc su>g&.nnHc

qT\H\

TOOTq

*wq&.iiTr

Othp
tlHTit

s^tio

Ti

THpoir^

cooirg^

itecii

'j^.e

eneir-

UJd^'Xe KiiULlA.Tr eq'SlO

n&.iy^p K^HpottOAAOc

ne^c

ic

newsoeic

ignHpe

i\(3'oa> 1

&.TOJ

negooTT

i5

TTIlCOOTril

eol.

^A.pic-

gi

*S..

F6I. 2

^^u|^

tie

aik ttepgjuuue I^tto) lUATon^ aiK t-xia.mjlK negjuioT aak n-xcopei^ Iln nROOTC^

nccfiooTTe
KOtfidw

THpOTT- KTiw TeTKttA.Tr e pOOTT

SuLiooTT ttHTtt e
OTTuSitgl

e pwTit

Sio'K gi
A.tt

gtt

poq A.tt'^
eqoTTWKg^ itMoq

neTitgHT*

gtt

TA.'spe THTTtt

TOOTq iS
gtt

^e

ti

tteTtllA.A

nettcAg^'

'

eT'^ Fol. 26col. 1

HeqO^r^e

ii AiAdw'se ii ncioAiA.

e pcoTtt gii

o'ygopoAJl^^
g^pA.1

ii ncioxAA>*

ttfievX

tteTeTitctoTiS e

A.Wev'^

git

gtt

gHTq

ncooTTtt ii

gfeHire^

eTroTA-AA-

eTeTtteipe ii

neq-

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

52

il TuunrcTHpioK
Fol.

e piOTK*

2Jcol.2 gOTIl

TROiiiuini^>

Ajiti

neit*SOIC -SOROT

iw

iiT iwcigcone^

fco\'

TeitoT <5'e^ o3 iteciiHT qconc juumioTii e Sio\ gi

TOOTq* iwTlo qni^piwR^iXei juumiOTU- eqoirwig* e
Tpe TeTn(5'io^ n OTreig H \7rnei juUioq h e coujq

poq qcooTw
thttH

e eniiOT\eTe^ e

igoori^ e JfeoX giTti

^eijuie -xe^ on^ e nT<3'i^eio^

fcoTAn^
Foi. 3acoi.

"^

THo\^.cic^

Alii

gHTC- 8oT^.it eTeTR

T

eoc^

T(o\i5

b^T

noTiw"^ juiJs.Tiviwq

Fol. 3 a col. 2

Hjuioq

neqeiiToXH
Ilnp Tpe n^.1?^.*

iicd^

nita^HT^ H
n b<T T&>goq
n zkt Rpoq n jvt

ii bjv 'stitt

gi-xn

pevtt^

itiAi

wii aihtr

Ili^peqeTrc^pawne

Tire Ki^q^ RdwXcoc

qcooTtt^ e Teni-

T^e thttii

&.T niocSite

CT

HpA.!!^

AJUULoq

j&.itctOTiS

noTTe Xirnei^

It

igjs.ngTHq

^oiHT

^^irio

eTeTRRoX^.'^e

^nb^m^ RHTii gwT THTTTii*

ois-b^b^Si

i5 nciouj ct

cT*.p

eujes.Titoi^

eTeTwnoXi-

Ildwpeqpjvuje itSi ajihtii

eTeTW-

gn OTTOTpOT AlH OTTOn

II^wpeqlATOW 1511
gHT thttK
TeTnwtt^.CTpe?5e gn ottJLiiwpeqp b^T pooiruj
eTeTuoR^ H
juiiiTceAJittoc
OWg^'

jULoq

oireiRp^.Ti&.

IlivpeqcTTRoq TTRROiRa>nei'

eoM AAR nepHT

AAii^peqcwfce^
HiwI (?
ci(3'enH^

RJS.

e^

II*i.peqTpTrt^K eTeTRAie^

eTeTRo r g^vR
CRHTT

Jx nd^oToi c

SLuoq

SloK "SC

iSAlOOTP

ei'2S(0

ewiwC'aw-

goTR

RHTR

e ngtofi

ct eqRH^

Ri^i

c p*>i n^wi eT epe neq-scoR e o\ Rd^ujo^ne Riwi e

Foi. 3 h col. 1

"^

feo\

^Riw*sooq e

^^

ne n Re uid^'se e
pwTR eveR thtr juutiswir iineRir^epoR

iTii R-xoeic

'

i?js.p

Otcr thtr HMXisiP iS n^vpH^ r

OveR thtr JJuuLb^is^ r Teqnd^poircii^

ii neTRROTTTe-

TeqxiRrepo

b.T Hd^piwiTei^ juuLioc

Rofie

-SIR TeROTT

JUIRT &.T

COOTR

eujtone'^

eTCTR uj^vrtjS p

6ie^ Re rt&> TeTR&.&.Tr^ gR ott-

qRiwR^.^.T

RHTR

e Slo\

GujlOnC

Plate

St.

(Brit. Mus.

John and the Virgin Mary

MS. Oriental No. 6782.

Fol. 16).

XLIX.

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

^^

53

Aiimc^. Tpe TTitcoTo5itq wrcTn&ij^ eTeTn

oix^

gn

AtHtf e fco\

gfimre

ttei

oviot*

it

ceiiwn

Fo1.8 6co1.2

lyopn pioTW nceniwpiw'^i'^oT jOuukotK c nRcogr

I\irii3 n Tp q'xe^ tibJ
i^qig'AjttX eq^io juuuoc

-se

IC ne HT

ne kt

III

gw wepioAJie
fioX" III ne wt

lyofcov^
iyw

a^qigioiiT

nioR*

igioitT

neRg^pnpe

lU

it

ncA^eiit

xiK'XH^

nenciOAi&>

lU

neit

exe AAqg(0(3^
gHTit

it

juwwTA.A.q'^

peqp neT nd^itoTq

neq-

it

iteq^iigA.\

eqTJs.\(3'o sjuulooh^

new-

H kct

neR^oA*.

s^q'xo g^p^^i

nqiipoovig

^n

nenXoAJi n^\ eT

a^qccoitf jS

uiaw-se' III

it

foI. 4

THpov

Wiwit xi.*wir&.iwq

gnn

col. i

gHTq*
^.tco JiAXbA piOAAe nixji
UJ
lil nitiiHT^ jJi2)^Tr&.*wq
ncioTHp xiwiri^.q* ^^irto n-^iRi^ioc* neT ujoon ^ii
AJiK niAA" neT ujoon otitt eiteg^* nitovTe^ ne^^ ic*
itTOR neT CRTpn^w'^e'^ it oiroit itiAi> eT ge^ni'^e^ e
UJ neT

AJiit

^^.iw'ir

sH Aiivf'XJwcigHT^

it

pOR
it
-^

KeR*Xl0peK

git

Te5(;^itH

oTfiHw'^

itiAi
it

Tpe

Xlit tteRXJlltTK*.

enepiA>

xAit

oToeiuj

IIitiic&>

iK-roS

gjuoT^

q'se'^

cjtioT

Te TR
nei oeiR

&.UJ

ne n Re

eT;)(^^piCTi^>

n'soeic ic ne^x^c

Tit"^

eooTT

it<3'i

iiq-si^ it

ei^

Tit^ eooT^

4acol. 2

oiroeiR

FoI.

i^coLi

^.qigiT

He n Re
nuji^*2s:e'^* h ^^

*se ^.ig

e Sio\

ei jlxh. Tei^

Jjuulootp

e.'sjji

itTOR AidwT&.2wR

it^.R^

n-xoeic ic

ne^^

o-yeitgl neqpiwii^ e Sio\ giTii neitOT

eoo-ir^

FoI.

nneTOTri&.i loi-

ettiti^oitouiii'^e

HxAoq

ettnu>ii|

it*wi

ILuoc

Tei ge^ eq-sto

it

eRCOOTtt

itTe n's&.'xe'^ eT

itiJA

nijui

&.ttifHc nT&.c*K5e\icTHC

iiTwT-

itTeR^iitei e goirit giTjS

itTeR&.itawCT&.cic^

msJ

eT oTiKiJi*

npo

Tit'^

e Sio\ git iteT

jmOOTT TbA itT^wTTTCiifeoit^ . pOC Slo\ gl TOOTIt

tK^ eoov &.r ne(3'Tit-'^ eooT itA.R'^ Te gin
*

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

54.

poo(3'

n\oioc

o^b^bJi

Foi. 4 J col. 2

poq

ngMe

tfd^i(oi(

c^.p

n Hpiouie

^(LO(oit

Tncooirn
Ti.1

Tjui

neooT
TAiriTpiige
nen
iuStom

n taiHt

TiioTite^

e ncRp*.!!^ e'sn

pOU

wT ajiot

giTW

-xe

poc

3oTA>n^

TOTe TmiA.i.Tr^ e poR gii

iti^i*

h^wTT e

TeKOTT

iwit

Ji

juijw

THpoir

ttd^i

Huior
iwT

Torojui

UTeRjuHTito^ w

civp

eRUji^iiTMoti

'

eqe-

^se Kb^c

tmi>.eniRiw\ei

RCoToR^

ne n'soeic

biTPTb^ip

Rjs.c^ ewtfotf

p(0X5ie^ tihhtii

Tni^ppHciSI

Htok^

"5

GooTT w^iR

tcktoXh

5acol.

TOTT'so Si TTlc^eitoc
Tit'"^-

Fol.

u}Hp

-se

ne^AioT nione jS axc na^^go"^ ct

Te^i(A) tjaKt lions'
ne iiTiwT'xooc^

ncioAAJs.

gn oTA.ttTi.c
jw-ToS H Tepe qneu| noeiR* jvqig\H\ e'xii not^ti
noTdC n RcnHTr
-se r^^c^ eireiSnujd.^ u Te;)(^evpic
nneTOTr*.dwfe
3ojuoi(oc nToq iocoq
iuE n'soeic
Tuig^wiiiiHc
n Tepe q-si'^ne Ji noeiR 6 A.q'xooc
jui^irivA.q

n^.? nTA.RA.dwq^

ippe^

n
Foi.

Tei ge n<yi neeoXoi^oc io>22vitnHc

uju>ne^ m^i guS

5ocoi. 2 -se Aiji^pe OTJuiepic^

OTeipHRH

lo Mi^

juep&.Te

eq-xco Sajlioc
itii

gH

juihtH

ToTe"^ ne-sivq

fiippoc

r toon cor^
RTeTROTTeg^ THTTR RCCOI
TOTT AIR geRTWpe
*.W>
fiifiPoc
"xe^ iSn eqdjmeXei^ e nTHpq
js^qeipe iS ne RTiN.TroTregciwRe AJumoq R2vq e Sio\

Qse 'si^ itiuuuidwR

citd^Tr

eireii geK^iip

(sic)

^iTOOTq

AX

ngiig2s>\ MX nnoTTTe

giwRRHc

Foi.5 6coi.

ei

neeoXoiroc^

JiJie^TOis' iKb^Si

Tepe

e Sio\ 2p- neqni'

icogJvRRHc

njjt^wRevpioc

*^e^

iio-

d^quioouje tiSio\

TmrXn r TnoXic 6 d.q'sooc^ e Tpe negoTO Jx

i(OR Rce\o gjs. poq
nxjiHH|ige^ T OTH^ Rcioq

Tepe qnco^

'^e'^

e7ruies>

nxxi^b^ip

gR RecRHTT A.q'sooc R Re^pujipe

AAi.'^

R.ujHpe-

HeT

xxxxb^iF

e nes.07r> ne^

-se RjiRe ii nei

^> ^.TigiRe^ e necHT*

'

mate L,

6wa
rroYTiC:,
NCfltq ^\\\v\

\\)\

%\

;-=,

Nci'A.o e^i-i^ori

irpo^rpnn'ir

LLLLDOV

irTCpKlITMIc:,

^J,2nJ lYiJX-riJLL

*6A_iLY

CI

lOYAl.

cifi:Aj)otHr>ifp

(I

cq

COtiTJjLULUOV
AYtlJ K]nM{

rcu
IN

NiqiyAiiv
ovi_
noYi. rujjAYT

N.ULU'llpI "
TJJJLI-JLYJ:^'
j^yujiicr irrc

{:.ijjLri

x^lPlNe'pyj]

Pc:^ OYLU lY^

fiULijCi UJT'rO

Ti'Ho'/voroc

not r roYuji

MiqoYl&CAX
I

N6UJ

iTicMT-Nfii
NIUa)JL!Ki

M1JL_.

JLULY^JLUnU^

The Death
(Brit.

NON jlixnN

j:^ lire

jMisorrrjTN0Y:2iiJJJLUlBY

fcmCHT^

of St. John the Evangelist

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782.

Fol. 56).

CTT

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

iiToq *^^ Tco2knnHC neeo\ococ

JjUxoc

gjuE nuid^l'xe

gOTIt TAJitiTepo

neqig\H\

Tpe wg^pujipe
igiR

K gHTq

oTrA.u|c

d^qKdidwq RA.

otio

noT&.

i^TcjuiiiTq HA.\iAic

gHT

it

aLuoot

noT*,"^

evtj'io'se

iln

eiteiAie^

TOnOC^

p^wTq

epe

oe^ UTA^q-

Kd^Tdw

e ^^.^.t

ToTe^

i^qito-yse

AAAAOq'^

llT*wT(5'(A>'Se

OTUjTHti^

^.qiyXH^ n tci

neq^j'i'x e 6io\

5i nTonoc^ ctot-

itegoiTe^ tto^ giuxoq

neCHT^ n

Foi. 5 6 col. 2

necHT a5 necAAOT* n otaaSI eqnop^* HToq

iteqwg

-^e^

eq^WT

eqniee iSuiooT

a.tIo

ntioTTe

e-xii;

iwTio ^.tiott

AJULAOOT

GTcs^io-ate

SumooT

i^Tio iieqnpoTpene^

ixtAOOV qcoiT SUaoot

I\tc5

iteqoTegc&.gne^

necHT^ negoTO^

(5'wxe^ e

-xe

55

ge^ eq-xco aaaaoc

6^ col.

-xe

giiowq

wgiooc^

Fol.

"xe

HiiOTTe^ ne WTi^qcioTTT aaaaoi nb^^ eTAAivfA.no-

cTo\oc ngeetioc*
AAeiiH

He

e wHTHitooirT^ Sio\ e toirot-

itTA^qoTioiigl e io\

it

iienpot^HTHc

itqA.nocToAoc

iti^itOTrq

TRi^TeJioXn aa rrocaaoc

It

OTOit

2s:iit

itiAA

neJTe aa neqarui^
eT aaK

Tpe TcoTwttq- e Sio\

^coon

He

eqp ncT

He

Foi.

6a

coi.

eqTOT'xo
ltTA.q

giTit piOAAe kiaa it \oi5iRoit AAit

xpe Tettv^nr^H p gTAAcpoc

itT^^q

A.qTpe cg^poR*

co

ne itT*^q(5'o\nc
ecoAAc ^AA niyiR
e

ttec'Xi^.'xe gjuE

it

Teqcyi-x

eii^jiTc

AAAAoq e

ecAAOOTT

T^^ttOAAid^

nrpe cnwT

^.TciS

qRA.A.c^ e

tt^^q

iwTa>

it -siweie^'

itTA.qTi^A.c itA.q'^ AAAAitt

c^e""

aaaaoott

AAit

niAA* CT^idiROitei aaaaoott e o\ giTit Teq-

npottoidw

iin

(5'oaa

eiteg^*

iti^c^pioc*

e &.qp|ttOAAOc wa.c^ Foi.ehcoi.i

He

e p&.Tq

itT^^q

He

git

noXiTeTe giS rrocaaoc

e

lie

ciofie^ it tteq-xawose

a^qTOT^oc^ e J&oX

e Sio\

nec'X2w'xe*

Tpe c*spo^

itTi^q^^ it&.c

j^AAUTe

lie

He

II eT

itT2wqT-

KT^wq Tpe

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

56

neqcooTTw^ p oToein
nttOTTTe
Foi. 6 6 col. 2

^^iHp

ncwTHp

xiK wiaa*

gii
n-soeic

Ilpeq^awpeg^ e iteT ^'TsJi nn^.^-

iwTaS np^s.j^

nexe

ii

iiTwKgi\pe^

AA cgiuie

neT

Te

JjL

^jui

;)(^dwpic*

we- llju>n e poR n

noTrq

Tpe RCOTiotic
Htor c'iwp'^ ne
poi u|&. TewoT iin eiTwAjA goXcoc

iilinuj&> e

Rjs.aN.c^

IIigHpe

TTev^ic^

^ROTTOIt^R

Kiwi fcoX*

K Tepe

lOTTCiiig

-XI C^IAJtC^

Foi. Tfl^coi. 1

*^

-^ep XP**"^ }uujiOR- !\rp u|opn &.KOiHOtfox.i

n^. coijuia.^ n OTeuj Kiycatte^ | KcwjuiewTiRoii Htor

ne WT^.R'^'spon iiiwi K gevg^ it con H Tepe iotiouj^

e "xi cgijue Ilimcwc d^RiydwOse Hjuumd^i K-sn ujojjiTe
Si ne^ooT gi^jsin e^.\^wcc^. xe IIIIginiiHc^ ene Htor
neTe ncoi &.it ne neiit^.TVo'^ gd^poR ne itu^ -xi cgiuie*
ni? (3'(j3 eRp gn^ed>TU) n^ p iWe^ e neR^&.^ cn^.T
RT(ofcg| Ajuutoi He itTiwqoTcait jS n^ ^t" gn Tdjme^

n poxine iwRX.^P*'^^ wdwi n gen Re Si^Ts.

He tiTi^q Tpe n(3'a)U|f h
7 a col. 2 KceoTou^ ^o\ b^n
He nT^.q
neilopgl n negioAie"^ ujione nuA nfeoTe
igoxiTe

Foi.

'

Mi^gAiT e io\ gn

lte?]^^.llT^wCI^^

^^qgd^peg^ poi e ncong^ eT

^i^.T'^

ujAAxio^ e

gn TC^.p^
ne itT*.q
getnt^^

55

npoc OToeiuj

axhw e oA

TXAis.nia.'^

eeooir

15

ti&.gJueT'^ e niuioTr 55AAeg^ cne^-y

ca^Te Te

oTTottgl e iioX

eTe TCe-

e 2s.RTi.goi e p^vT^^ eioTd.js.i

Sio\

ht ujoon

e Js.qTp^.oTre'^ e SioK 55 nxioTr^ eT cA.ige*

iwRUjioiyT'^ e

b^vTii

lie itT&.q-

tik\

RTi^^qTCoui e ptoq 55 ntywue^ eenn w

Foi. 7 5 col. 1

Tenpa^^ic^

t*.

eenn

ni^i euj^.Tri.&.q g55

He

vjryx"*

ncwAtiw

ngtoiJi

lie

MT js.qn*igAeT js^ttco js.qnoT'se^ e iioK n gHT 55

neT |TopTp 55t.t.oT He nTi^qcofiTe^ n ts. ^itifccaR

igew

poq

goirn e

ecoTa^^i!

poq

it

jvt

He

WT^^qR^

TtoX55

He

n*. AieeTe^ eiriaoon

itTivqx^P^'5^ ^^^

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

TcqnicTic^ ew cnnig a^n
JULti

M&. igo'xtte^ j(one^

lie itTA^q

evp g^oTo

hotS novS^

IleT '^ jS

itTi^qRoS g^pa^T

gn

T&. ^rT;)^H

naw

e govn^ e

xieeTe

poq

neqgfeHTe

KdwTdw

Tpe

57

Foi. 7 u coi.

tax r*^ \^.wTr n^^i

He

Ot^ i^i^p ne ^na^ge^

poq eqccoTn
eqTECiHTr egoTO^ e poR
Tenov -xe^
A.ige'^ poR*
iKiFiZ dwi'xcoR io\ n TOiRonoxiia^^
Ht &.RTA.ngOTT^ pOC IX&.T^ OTIl^ tfiI^U|^^ Tp
llc^.6W^^H

noeic

AA&.Tr&.&.H^

R^

JATon

^A.pi'^e

iiiKi

n.

iiT noi^

gH

n&.i

TCRiiiii^na^Tcic^ eT oTr^iJ!i-

TiAirfTeXioc^ eT

xxn noT-s*.! n

gHTiv

i^T ujj^-se^ e

RRiwRe^

bjrlZ

iwTio

ne^^*

iiT

T&.goq

^^^' Sj^coi. 1

eiitH-zr ig&.

Jui&.peqg^poR^ ti&i

Tegpco^

nceoTawgoT nccoi nari

WTe n '^dwiAJiomon^ p gOTe
HceoTiouiq n.(^i ita^p^^^ion nrc
d^TuS

coujiuE*

n^^c^cFeXoc

nRdwRe

iwKi^;)(^(opei

WTonoc^ eT
ujJne^'

rxi

poq

poR
rrio^* wtc
nTe ne;)(^iiioc^ p (5'aife wtc
jwttiw^X^iopei ti&.q
n c&.Te^ ujione^ n zkt &omx uTe Tcgim*>

iwT gTg(U)Tq

n&> -xoeic^ ic

oTb^bJli

wc

eT taaut

tiawir

ncege^

gi oTrtiawxi ^wge p^wTOir

ncectofee'^

KTe

(yojtiT u)U|i*

nciw

33

K'^Tttiduiic

Htc

necHT

FoI. 8

col.

Ud^pe n-^ii^oAoc

nciTA.tt^.c

neq-

AJi^^Pe

TeqAtiwtii&> g^poR aajuioc*

Ud^pe

nTe Teqopi?H^ OTuSujq uii^poTceR^ itequjHpe e necHT ncenepii TeTitoTite THpc

^eqT^wIO

*2l\

ly ine

^^^I

Ild.'^

poR

n^. -soeic -xe r^c^ eiecsi

ll|T&.7r(J5g|

HiwT

\oi5oc

gn OTOn
it Tepe q-xooT-

d^irio
*

eiltHT

ti ii^.i?&.eoi{^

K ne

Fol.
ti(3'i

icogi^nnHc neeo-

n ^b^

.^^ eooT 3S
&.qnep^ iteq^i-x oii" e Sio\ ^.qiy\H\
JjuuLOc -xe Htor^ Rigoon niULutdwi nsw 'soeic
eq<5'oiigT

ejJUA*.'^

IC n.yui

Ht

a.e'^

ntioTTTe
eq-xoi

Aioouje*

giH Sio\ A.'SR gice gi ujTopTp

TA.'SLeR'^ T^i

ly^w

iiTe^OTci&> e Tp^w

y^ToS

^^TUJ^^RTq

KTeTROT

nuiiw'^

wqqo(3rq e necHT^^ e niyiR

eTC iteqgoiTe
I

nop^ K gHTq

8h

col. 1

^'^

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

58
JwtIo
toi.

86C0I.2

Tepe q*sooc tmiF

II

'xe

^pHtiH^ ^.tw Te;)^A.pic

^Tei e iio\ H
^.7V\&.
neqpiiCT nToq jjteii^ Un oTge^ poq
i^ppe
gp^>s
julK
ottr^.^^
n
ncqcevwxevXiOK
iwTge^ e
g55 nxniv itTi^qfitoK e necHT e poq !\Trp nAAeeTe
iwqRa> itecitHT

^.tWh

e feo\*

Xoinoit MX nuja^-xe

se eiuj&>iioT(A>uj e

Tpe

KTOR oTiwgR
ic
Foi.

9^coi.

*^

It

ne^^

i^nocToTVoc

Aococ

itctoi*

e'JsH

it.'TnJS

iiogiwiiiiHc

neimoiTTe

n-xoeic otooq iS nexpoc

llT^k

q(3'o5

CX-TroiS

TeujnHpe
^.TTio It

uji.ii

^ei

eooTT

dwTT'^

Ktr

hiaj^

n-xoeic^

juE

nTi>.ciga>n^ iS lUjiiwRiwpioc

eTdw^'ijeXicTHc

iKirZS
I

nn^^peeitoc"

ct

oTis^i^fe

neeo-

n^jvc^ioc^

neit'soeic * ewTa>
nAiepiT^ MX ne^C^
s^ttco neitciOTHp Ile^i epe eooT niMX

aiH nenitST er OTd^^A n

biirT^ n goutooTcioii TenoTpeqTewiigo^ iS nTHpq
iKnrTJS it oTToeiig itiui* ig&. it&.i(oit THpoT^ it ita^iwit^

npenei Jx neiiOT niSjuiwq

gd^AiHit


Plate

t
L

lJLJTJ:^OnCN

ovonty

r^iii

ftJLLLl

UNIT!

r40V* A_VUJN

QVbiiiyNni
g;<LJLitiN_rr"

Vi^

JJLTTI

ULL-

JLJLLTTetri ,N

PULUU

NiJN

TJLJTNOV^^
HinziJjJLUJLoq'
in-Nn-tycLPiC'
jjjji^aiiii'

NIL! TTPITTCI

Hiq^xiMrnq

<i^.

Epiphanius, Bishop op Cyprus

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782.

Fol. 28a).

..

LL

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN AND THE

HOLY VIRGIN
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

(Brit.

IX

HI

IC

iaC

He n nTCTHPioH H luiu nacno-Foi.ia

CTo\oc acTui imaiPGeHoc ex oTacaiB ^
HT3lTC3S.BO^ 6 FOOT 8H TUG 8H
OTeiPHHH HTG IfflOTTG 83inHH A
H3ii

IXCUJlime !Xe n Tepe

neiic?ip tiootw e Sio\

otk^ooXc rcotc e tie;)(^cap^. thpoT eT epe K^.nocTo\oc n gHTOT &.ccooTrgoTr e

OTii giigTiS ncHp i'2sju[ nTOOT n w'soeiT * i.qOTioujS ii(3'i lioc ne'jsLiwq iS ncHp -se ndw -xc* eic
^wqgJUlOoc ewqTpe

gHHTe

R-XOi

xiMXOC

A>R(3'K 5^*ipiC

Tpe K'XIT

poR

nHTe

TeWOTT

iwit

ROw 'SC IOTCOU|

It^ TiJUlOI gC0l niAl UTi^-

ncHp

i^.qoTioiyE ncji

i(oc iwH-xtioTi

X^^^w'^^

-Se tl|TH OTTAI.epiT n^^I A>T(0

tt2i2pdil%

Jx

eiAAe pooTT

II&.I

ne*xiwq Wi^q

gn otcoottiT d^itoK
twotr mtiiujXhA

gio

'^tti^giT

e gp^^i e nw

CJULbJLM.b^t^T qitd^CWTJA pOR ; TOTe i^qn^\ ncHp air R^^^ocTo\oc A.q'xui r '^ro<5'
MA npoceTr^^^H ct cjuiduu.d^d^T r Tepe q^ i.e iS ng^^AAHR iw JUinHTe RIAl Rei C^. JUIR R^.! &.TOT(*JR

I10T

TOiOTrn

RCiw ReTepHTT u|A. T-iieg CA.uiqe Jx

n^^eipoT^ieiR i^qei e fco\ gH Tne

ne*
d.

otro^
THpq p

eic

nxid^

Fol. 1

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

60

oToem
Fol^2a

eqtlHTT e fepH(3'

TeT(5'i'2s

JjuuLOOip

b.

'se n^

ica>c

'se

AJieg^

SibJK

OTOIlt o\

n eoTe ii c^. Sio\

poov ; i^qoTwuif! n^yi

d^qTOTtiocoT ^.qqi
ne-ygHT cjuKTq e

^c

nTWUj j3 ne^eipoT^iem
&.qoTiouji n(^\ ncSp ne-sj^q w

AAd^Tdduoi e

eTO ng^oTe At^.Te

i(A>c

THpq

dwTio itepe neqcujju^.

c(x)Ti

poi

nT^.TejuoR e

hiai

gcofc

epe najd^'sse H neitoT gHn

e ne;)(]^eipoTrfiesit
n HTq *xm Tevi^p^H ig^. neT'jsioR e Sio\ eic
^HHT i^i Tpe qei uji*. poR se Riwc eqeTi^uiOR e io^
nijui o5 n*^ jjiepiT iciic
ncHp ROTq n;)(^GiawTio
poTrfiGiM ne-si^q wa^q ose es-se poR -si IS thk AiepiT

Rtfi^'y

FoL_26
*^

sa>c

55 nHire' nr^ Ti^xioq e

nciooT
'sii

js.

TeTTKoir "xe

nqTtigl

Tigopn Jx

OTrcooTTTK

*w

(lo

ex qujiite

ne[)(^eipoTiiR Ti^\o

nHTTc

n otogiw

is.q'siTq

mrXn

mgaiiiott ^.noiraiK

juiTi

OT

iw

dwKOR

-a^e

53

IWC

iS lAircTHpioii R TUjopn jS ne*

cwooTc wpwAJie CT^JULOOc

ii ngoTTit

ttijji

n thoc^

5i

&.III^.T

uJoc

i.qniog^
tti^q

ii

gGIinO(5'

^.iniwTr

e juivr-

1 AAtrrcKooTTc nepoitoc

mr^H gR

ottro^s'

eooTT aar

Re
ne-sG nRiwI T gJUOOC gR 0'yR0(3^ R nSTHA.I
;)(^eipoTr!iR Ri^i -se rr&^t e nei aartcrootc r
p(ji>Aie R&.I Re TlJUlRTCROOTrc R Js^p^^WR R RIdiKOR
55 noTTOGiR epe noTTjs. noTra*. a^px^* ^*2R TeqpoAJine
AAI5(^^s.HX neT twuj ajuuoott ose Rd.c
e neon a.Wjs.
epe nR^^g^ ^ottio iS neqRjvpnoc 6nei -xh otr ottpoAAne e ujdwpe ngefjiocon cyione nipiw ottor i^qovioigi R(5'i ne^^i^eipoTrfieiR ne's^.q rjvi -se eic gHHTe
OTTCTIOT' n's^.s 55

n^ipoTiGiR

*2Ke ^[^w]

-sc riju

Foi.

e poq IXioTOiigfe
ne RTS^RTiJuioi
ne's^.i 5a ne^eipoT^eiR se juk *sc ottr oTpoAAne
RTe nutooTT cjfeoR RTe ngenoTrqe lyione ; otr
dwiTdwJL&OR

isic)

'

Plate LII.

I^:jr:!^'^^

r*|f

_-

11

II

TT

"^
I

^*' ':.

111

<

it3axnidTiAflCNe^A0V^
WCoaYejQVeei3Yt<l212,'ftT.
S Titrip exxixyi'^i^o Yn
'

The Mysteries
^T^nrm

TVTTTa

of John the Apostle and Virgin

IVTCl

rk.

\r^

rTAO^J

T?^!

i ^\

v*
.

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

poAAne on WTe iuaoot p
wqoT(oii|S ne-xi^.q

ito(5'

pHHTe

Ht

gP*wi

ciOR

II

p(OA&

KpiOAAe

ere ig^-qjAOirg^

poq

pooT

tS

Si ntiiwT eT epe nJUtooT w&.ei

tto^e iwH e

nTHpq

Si AiitTcttooTc

enei

TcooTtf e

i^

nit&.v

iX.'yaj

-xe

nTe n

ig&.pe nciioT

node.

dwa|&.i

giTw

w concn

nq

RTHpq

iieTrK&.p
osli

ii&>q

nnoTTe

THitooir

5\.ioirciiig6 ne-s^.!

poq

eq-sio SSaaoc

nitoTTe Tbjmi e Tne ajiK nR^.^^* ^^(x> on -se

ne^Xl^eipoTrfiein

ni^i

Tumoov

SIR T^wp5(;^H

ccotSS

-xe

ne-se

nT.TdJuiOR e gwfi

RiAA- 2.^eH Sin^^Te nwoTTTe t^juli eTne xin nRi^g^

SSiAOOT ReTTUjoon a^Tw ajir \*^&.Tr cootr r tctirTiJUIO Si RAAOOTT RCiw RROTTe Al^wV^.^wq * . T^je

ncT RdwU>pR Si npdiR Si nuiooTr r rottok juir

R(o o\ RdwUjo^ne R^.q
^ttw neT R&.copR Si
n(5'poo(5' iS necoTTo
nei tcouj r otiot neT lyoon

TibA

Aiooir

Si necRi^TT

n&>

'xc

eioTioig

necoTo

se

rt

se

RjiwRTO-y'xoq

i^vge
nni^g^*

nxe n;xi^*po''*^^^w
giol

'*

SiTO e SioK euieTr-

ujiwtiTe

nRocjuioc

g^piwi eotSi

ntioiTTe TiJULi

Si

FoL_3

jjh^^^^^hX

e'zsli nR^.g^-

Si ne^eipoTrfeeiw -se ^.sca^TSi e

xe

Hiw^c5e\oc HcefcojR e goTit

tSus.

g^p^wi

Si njAooTT

55

tgd^pe aii3(;^*wh\

*i^n

ncena^gjc' 53

^&> neicoT*

nqov-

nuiooir c

cooim n nconcTT Jx

6tt epe Hp(OAi.e

Tpe neqRi^pnoc

otroti

ii

nqR^^pnoc

iiT

^(one

e lyoine

Hdweiti

noSie. uji^q

nnoie

2.*^p2.

cAJicy

p(OjuL

exfie

ga>a)q

-sice e 2^p^>I

t epe nitoiTTe

^ Si nwiwTr

qi

pu|2wti neioiT

ruuooT

e g^pi^i uji^pe

n2et(ou>tf

ote *wRitiTr e nAJtooT tiqiyoon

ttiwi

KoirpHHT Ji neiioT

g^.

nxe

61

RSX1%

ne'Sd^i

Tpe
e

Si

ne;)(;^eipo'yieiR

rt2juloi

poq tcor

rtiouj SS

r ojopn
wRg^ e poq

-xir

rtc RpioAJie
^^^ *2te co>tS5 RTiwTiJUiOR e

FoI. 4 a


THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

62

rVcttjcane

i.e

w Tepe nnoTTe t^juio H

2w'Xdjut a^q-

noTtioq i^q^coii e TOOTq |

e fioX ^n igHit itixi. eT ^55

Raw^wq gii nn^wp^.'xicoc il

Foi. 4 h

**

eq'xco iiuuLoc u-^ge

nn&>p&.':i>icoc

osie

eReoTtoui e o\ n gHTOT

j3

ujivT

ncynn n cotH nneTW^.iioTrq jtin nneeooT ntte roiriOAt. fioA n gHTq ^jS ne^ooT -xe eT Rna^oTioAt.
6io\ n gHTq gn OTTjtioTr Ritd^iAOV n'xidw&oXoc "^ke

poq -xe ^.qitiwT e uno^ n eooir eT RCjOTe e

poq nepe npn aaH noog^ nitO(5' cr^wT r P^qpOTTOeiR RHT jS AlHHRe eTOTlOU|T R dw'XdwAJL JuEniwT
jvqRiog^ e

OTigiv

e'2sil

e^qfiWR

nRjvg^*

R(3'i

n'xiiJ^oXoc

is>q-

AIR Tqcix.e uji^RT oTRO'2OTr e

fio\ ^iS nni^pivxicoc Rcee^opi'^e SiAioq e nRi^g^ r

n\awR&>

eireiXiwT
*xe
Fol. 5 a

d^'Xduu.

THpoT

RRCTe

r geRpooTfiy *
Jin q^it Tpoc^H e

A^qujione

js.qgRo

UJ^wTOTTOAJlOTr

xsiRRc^i
ot(oa.

R^wI

r ee

JUlHHRe ^AX RR^wpA. j*:i.ICOC

e <^^\ e r-sc gix ottXtrh ilR oTiiRivg^ r

gHT* i^qiyRgTHq giv poq R(5^i nigHpe r TATiT^.cdieioc *se RToq Re RTd^qujii Tuxope juuutoq Jvqujis.'xe
AIR RqeiiOT R iiC*i.eoc R'sc r Ri.r^ieXoc ajir R
e^qioiy

rr5I -se eic npcoAJie rt &.RT^.A.ioq Re^T^.

A1.R

TqIRlOR R&.qRO

eig(A>Re "xe

ReR^o

ReT

'

ne iSRp

e^R^s.^.

iwRUIRgTHR

ROT

Rdwivq e aaott

gi^

r taart-

RqujHpe ii A*.epiT
RpiOAt-e RT iwRTdJLlIOq

-se euj'se

R(3'i

Re-xi^q iS

^<2v

ReR eiR

10 R^w

ReitOT

R'^ge -^e i^qoTioiyfi

uji.RTHq

poq

A^IigRgTHI giv

evqROi

Riwq R TRCA^p^ RqCTOAAC

R TRTO\h ^(OR RC''^

RTOR Re RTiwRUJTl TOicope JAAtoq
IXqoTTcoiyfe R(3'i RujHpe R TAARTi^c^i^ecoc Re-sa^q ja
ReqeiiOT -se RCRUjew'xe CAAdJutd^d^T Re rt dwR'sooq
RA.S ^Riwdwq* i^qes e ^oK R(3'i RUjHpe ii AiepiT r
Ra^g^pii ReqeioiT r 2vrtiie(oc* j^q'si r otroti ^ii
Js.qReqcRip R oTTRiJUi gR Tqc&.p^ R ROTTe

CtOq

-Xe

Fol. 5 b
J

cegciogc

&.qeiR iiA&oc

UJ^w

ReqeiiOT eT OT^dJfe'

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

Tie-xc

n(3'i

nqeiiOT

neqeiWT

tc

t&.i

ege n&. ignpe

(5'co

-xe

!\ neqeitbT gioioq

&.qd^d.c

cc5piwi?ic

A^qToxofce

Ile'SA.q

a neqigHpe

T\fci\e

-si T^wI

nqT^^iwC

it

w^

Te-

ic

Tiw&.c

foI. 6

nq-

^^

d^'^djui

nequjHpe

Axn T(^ino\c

cotto e TCCJjiHHTe

poc iaK

eT(5'iW'sooc

gjS neqc(OA.w

nid^KOti Jx noToeitt

55 xiepiT ose

T&.pq(A>i\2|

2w'^dwAjL

ut^.'^ iiwR e Sio\

cotto i^qciiie feo\

nj>wp;x;^iwrtrc\oc

T&.pqioiig|

nqTCi^oq

ne'XA.q -xe Ta^i

6o\

H&.q e

KT&.qTO>cofee

n gHTc

-xooc

-xi

oTrfeXjfei\e

n oToeiti

55 AAi;)(^Mi\

ott

it^^q -jse

68

a.tio

-xe

i^q-

poc xxn wqigHpe THpoir

iwqei ujiw 2^'^dJUL nari xii;x^i^H\ eq^i-auS! niop'^dwiiHc

neqiyjLioTii ne 5inq oto^ax eqioig gp^^i e n-xc

ne*x&.q it&.q

nRU|\H\

c(ot55 e

'SO

ti<^i 3JL\')Qji^H\

H Tcpe

iAi;)^iwH\

&.

se

d.q'xoo'ir

^pHtiH W&.K

igw

dw'^djui -xe c(a)t55

nqciOAJi^.

nAJtooTT ^.qtiO'sq ^a.

(5'55^oai.

noTpHHTe

a^

n-sc

poR 55 ne^ypooar
e K^^I n TOOTq 55
s^qei

jul

e gp^^i ^55

jmiy^ztsiK

^.ttco

jwq'^ nA.q 55 ne(3'poo<3' eqTOO^ie* &.qTCJfeoq T|(3'iit- Foijsb

-sooq uiii
oireooTr

T^ino\q

d^qfiioR

e g^p^wi 55

nHve gn

jmK necoTO xxn ne^poo^^* a.t(a> neepoRoc 55 newoT nei Tcauj H ottoit neT ujoon 55
AiooT bJTPif^ gengicoit ne aaii ncgnpe 55 nROTTe
&.ROR i^e icoc dwin&.T a^Tco dwipdwiye H Tep eic(OT55
e Kiwi d^cu|o>ne -^e Aiimc&. n^i b<^Tis\o\ e-sH nqTwg| R OToeiR R<3'i ne^ipoTreiR ^.q-xiT Tjuiej
ci^igq 55 ne* ^.iRi^T e geRRo<3' RiijnHpe g55 TULAdw
IXjaoot

(3'e

eT 55JUIA.T* wIR&.T RT^.^IC THpOTT

R&.ll?e\0C

Tigopn R Tiw^ic Rcepa^r^eiR RCTgwfic e neioiT epe

geRUJOTpH n ROTfl R TOOTOT eT'XlO 5JUUL0C 'jse

^6

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

64

Foi. 7 a

*^

w wotSi
*2tii

Ke
Tepe

tootott evAACg^

tio^

igiiHpe

55

^^I^e e npA.it

nno(3' t gi -xcoot

e poc*

^wiiiivir

iitiwT K^'t?i?eXoc

eTTHig e

a5ii5(;^wh\

THpoT eTTcouj 55uioq n

itd^TT

nwc epe

iteiTTiw^ic

niAi ; j\.ioTcotyfe neo&dwi

npdwit 55 jui;)Qi.H\

cHg^ e-sn iteTgScooTe eiriouj 55jjioq

nRA>g^ ei

weirgEcooTre

55A1.00T

i^

n&.i

-se

e T^ie n'^kid^oTVoc

'ise

Mqn\&.tii.

IIiuicA.

Yo]. 7 b

a^qoTrtoigfe n^yi

xiepe wi?i\oc ei
jah tgi epe npevn 55 A.i;)(^iwH\ cHg^

ne;)(^ipoTiein ne'XA.q

e'xrf

uoc n
THpoT

d^tioK

eqcHg^ e'xH iieTrgScooTe

55 ne^^^eipoT^iGiK se

'2s55

Saaooit
eq-

eiu>Te e'jrncagT

ne

ccoige* a5ii;)^*wh\

It awl

*^e

iwiitis.T

ev nvi^H j3 uiooir

itO(5'

nee n oTr;)(;^i(on gwc nTd^-sooc "xe oTene necAiooir epe OT&.ijt?e\oc a^g^ e p&.Tq
gi *sioc epe nqTKgl ojuic ^55 nuiooT a^Tio nepe
nnoiTe n Tniri?H pHT n ignn CTOTn n na^pnoc ctt
ecoTToft^

pioTe

epe Tei nvi^H tHtcdw

gi -swc eTo n otnev-xion ne no^ n ujnnpe

it

oTTAJUMiuje 55 juLine giiooT

eii?V&.cci. &.ir(o

RAa^'xoc
a^ina^Tr

n OTWT

ufiw

poc a^non

nToc eT TJvTe

ujHn niAi eT
ic3c

jutooir e

jvind.Tr

Sio\ e Tmrc5H

ixe-^eipoT^iein ose n-sc AAdwTdjutoi e

eT OTTofi^ it^ge
Qscoc* ne-asLe ne^eipoT^iein
xSiAOOTT

Foi. 8 a

le

ia>T e'aLi5
er

^i

^(oc

IIe'2Sdwi

55

nTwig n ^mrc^n

epe nei
na^i

ittgnn

se

a^iri^eXoc
Ti^i

gi

eT Ts^Te

nnawg^* ne'sa^i n^^q "se ncoc nei ^.c^ireXoc

epe nqTng^ ouic e poc n

ne-sa^q na^i 'se

e TnoTrne

aN^Rna^Tf

na^TT

e net a^i^c^eXoc neqgiofe

na^v niAA epe Tca^Xnii?^

na>cTrjuia.He

nijui

ne

na.i

ujA.qTWO'irn

n neqTng| eT jjieg^ n enoTe nqno'2OTr

nTe 55 nHTe oToon nca. nevepeT ItTe-

e g^pa^i nqnijui
e 55

nmre

-^uiTe ujoTo e's55 nna^g ; ne-ata^i 55 ne^^^po'^'fe^JW

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

65

n &.ig n ge epe Tei ciwigq Ti ne it&.OTioix wca^

weTepHT siTe -^WTe ujovo eotiS niiocAAOC** e^q-

ate

g(Lo6

KiAA

otK

ci^iyqe

c^.\nn<^ thuj e-sK '^lOTe

THpoir iIn^.T ecei c^sH

iydw7rcHAJid.n

TUjopn K c^^XniV^

cha.jkm

goTTit TAieg^ ciiUiqe

11

oTne

eTfne

n^\

equiiwiica.TV.ni'^e

ecei

piij2^ti Foi. 8 h
|

sxn. TA.eg^ ciiTe* |ii

n ci^\nii^^

slm-i'^q/khK

THpoT

.*sH nRiwg^ iiTe

ci^goioir

t^. juii;)(;^^.h\

ujd^pe

TGitoTe

fcoX uji^itT

WRi^pnoc THpoT

dwUjdwi

eit

ignHpe a^in^wir e r ^.i7c\oc eqitHT

jS noTTG gn oTopc^H ^q^>g^ e p^^Tq gi-sn Tmri^H t
js.qpiAt.e a. iiqi*.\ ujoto citoq e
JLXH^ n cicoTe
necHT e Tmri^H eT xieg^ rf eitOTe- itqjuie^ i5is.p n
opc'H e goTM e TXiKrpwjue THpc- i^ njuidw THpq
u|Top Tp gK Tq(5'm Jvg^ e p&.Tq

OcoM

'^

epe -^(OTe rht nciw neg^pooT

TAAGg^c^.uiqe

noiT Kxe nd^p^x^^cow

nR&.g^'

-xe eip

Foi. 9

eirtio^

awi^i^e^oc

nmre eTjmoTTe
oTAio'XRq K
11

c&.go>R

siotope

e nqpis.it -se

noTrfe

gn Tq^i*s i^qoX

Xoc

it

e-sTi
ii

gn jS
Ati^es.H7V* eqxiHp w
^.qei

Tq-^ne*

e fco\

6pe

oTrc?^oitcoc

npIieiooTe THpoT jS ns^ccfe-

Topc^H* i^qT0(3'nq e noT eq-sw juuuioc 'xe

Sio\

gn TIITI7H

n Topc^H

ni.ci^e\oc

eROTioig eine il ngefiwwti essH nRisg^- ne^xd^i

juE

nG;)(]^eipoTiein "se n*^ 'sc xid^TdJuoi e nTiouj iS ndwc-

Topc^H j\bA KTiw nqi^\ Ta^ve cnoq e feo\

e Tnir^H* ne-sa^q m^i 'xe RtiawT e na^i^i^eXoc w
c^cXoc

Top^^H RToq ne na^i^i^eXoc il nge&oxott

ewe n |
Tiw jLii|)^iwH\ r\.we])(^e
eqa>Te n nqpileiooTe
e ne nTd.qR&.iwTr ncei(A>R e necHT e Tmri^H nceTioig
jun '^ooTe eT^HR e necHT eosil nnd^g UTe niyoeiig
A5in nnpui uj(one nxe nR&.g^ p genioajn
Ile'sdiq &.! on ote oirn gjuie n Xec^ewn eveipe
K

Foi. 9 6

*"


THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

66

oTT^jiw e T\et*ecoit heir^'irjuitieTe &. 'scoc

TeicoTe

IXqenic ILuioi e itKJs^^^ it e'xejui' iwqTi^Xoi

Ke^Tiigl H oTToem ^.qeine Haaoi uj&. 55 MXiK n
rn^'i

npH gis^grK

55

?5i<^toit

lOa

Foi.

*^

'

t^HoiStt

uj*.

nqTOOT n eiepo

TrnrrtH t -^ aaoott e

Ain ^i^pic

eotii

JLxn neTrc:|^p^.THc

iwitiA.Tr

e nrt&.p*w'2wicoc 55 noTJitoq eqAAHg^n u|Htt nixt. eiro

55

Ax.iii

-jce

nil.

-sc

nwoTTe

fiiem ne'Xiwq

THpion

iia.i

iwttOK

poq

iqR(OKis.gHTr

j^qoTOiiyfe

'se dwKiyine nc^.

g(x)

'^nivgiT Xiwiiir e

TWOTTIt rt^ OlTiVgR

K gHTq

n gHTq

e io\

(5'cjoitT

55 ne^^^eipoirfieitf

ne-siwi

Tpe rt^wxioi e nujHn wta.

eioTTcouj

oTToiii.

iw'Xd^.jLt

(3'e

n Rd^pnoc

niA*.

HCWI

n^yi

ujiwiiTe

ne;)(^eipoT-

genno^
poR i^n

55jnrc-

TenoT

nTdwTii.lAOR C lo6

If lAJL

IXlTlOOTtl 'Xe iwIOTiigT itCCOq i^ITCOOTW iwIOTrA.gT

ncioqc^v) dwiuLOoujc ^55 nni.piw'xicoc A.i(3'toujf

iiiiiA.Tr

nujHK T
TAiHHTe 55 nn^pA'^icoc eqo n at
RApnoc eqpHT iicoTrpe epe najHii u|or^ e necHT |
e

Foi. 10 6

.JULbcr.'

rX-ioTTOiigS

ne*sAi

JUATAjuoi e HTtooj 55 nei

eT

pHT n

coTTpe

ajfiti

ne'SAq hai

A'XAJUL OTCAilA e jfeoX

MAq

55

K gHTq

RApnoc giwcoq

ne;)(^eipoTr!e!M

*se

k at RApnoc a^ttw
rai ne nufHtf Hta

"xe

AqROJ RA ^HTT

"

ne-sAi

UTAqge eoTToii Ttott

AqoTcoxA* ne'SAq itAi "se ottchot n RApnoc ne
KTAqujione 554jton ott at RApnoc ne* nc'SAi KAq
rse OTT ne nTiouj 55 nqRApnoc
ne-sAq kai 'se
OTTCAiOT it 's55ne^ ne* neosAi 55 ne;)(^eipoTrfieitf
rse OTT A.T RApnoc ne e nTHpq "siit 55tjioit;
ne'SAq hai -se nAi ne nTWiy iita. nitOTTTe TA.Aq e
-se

juin

poq
Foi.

iia

RA

-sitt it

6n

ujopii'

ocoit -xe eipignnpe aikatt e a'SwAAi- eAqei

iSnoTre

it

ee

it

oTrpiouie

eqp

gnfie

Aqniop^

e io\

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

i^

niop5

di'XdJUL

67

poc w n

Sio\ iiTqcTo\H i^q"^ e

eTUjooire t UK's io\ g^w i^igHtf d^qcgiKe

<5'a)(oie

nwiig^ i^qTOuiGOV

ne*se ^(^eipoTiieiM

WT&> n'Sk.ii^oXoc ia>R e goTit e

nn&.pdw'ibi.icoc

^.ttiyHtf

^rg^y TqcgiJJie

JLXvi

b.'^isJLX

-xe -sin

iia.i

i^qpgjwX

u)a>\Ii ii

i^

Tpe Tujione ii AiiiTpe e poq

gJS
d^ttOK -xe ne-xi^i ii i^eng&.n T^e nex d^qd^d^q

n^ioioie e

goTTK

cuj'xe oir

feoX

^.uj

nni^p^w-^icoc

ge

it

i^qp

d^

juti

dw'Xdum

\js.^.Tr

tt dwigione

t(ouj
d^osii

it&.i

*xe

otK 'xoTTiwqTe n

i*e\oc THitj e nna^p^.'xiGOc ii uiHHne

ctiooTc

fewR

Pol. ii b

Rfe

Ile^xe ne;)(^eipoireiii

nitoTTe

n'xiijfeo^oc

g^.\

ne gii ntioTTe ne nei

i^ii

nqndiigfKOK e goTrit

nilOTT

-xe n^. -xc

5(;^eipoTriin

AiOR

ii

goTK ii

AJtHHite

ujdwpe aaii[t]

nceoTUiigf

Kta. n-xii^feo^oc feioR e

ntt^.-y x

nnd^pa.'^icoc i^qp g<\\

&.I5-

^K'^bJUi ne.

ii

govn

xxn \iKbiy n

iwi^c^eXoc gii nn^.pd^'Sk.icoc * i^Wi^ i^TCTrit|)(^a>pHcic

ig(one

ufdittTe

Ile'XdN.i

K*.q xG

d^'XdJti.

nnoTTTe ie jmn

ene

iiTi^ d^'xdjui

Rdw'xooc n&.q

Sio\

^ii niyHn

ott

c fioX giTii

eufxe nei tcouj

noSie.

g^pouj

ne

otioxi e

e d^'^d^xi IIe'x^vq -xe iLuott

K gHT

ii

ottroti itepe niioTTe

-xe otcoia kwR Sio\ ^ii nujHtt

!\ ntlOTTTe qi iixid^V W 'PXIRJS.IOCTtlH T to gllOlOR

d^qito-xq

e SioK ^ii

ttTiwq'xooT

RROCJUIOC

(sic)

nnA.p^.'xicoc -xe r&.c epe itcFoi. i2a

xwR e Sio\

nqcsooT ii jiequjHpe e

tid^q -xe n&> xc ^.ly Te t-xir^^ioctrh t

iiiioq kt i^TqiTc n TOOTq ne'Xiwq 11&.1 -xe

Ile^xdii

(5'oo\e

^ii negooTT wTi^

Ainf cnooTc ii

nnoTTe t2JUIio n &.<xdJUL eqo jul

n uiih jwtio coot ii judwge n

jLxiK(g.

^^

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

68

OT(oc^' iwTriA) ujoaiKt Jx ui^^ge n otjaot eqo w

ee H oiriotie w e^\is.feivCTpoit e xxn Xe^jw ii '2^1 tt
K gHTq- n Tepe qoTOiiui -^e e Sio\ ^jS nufHtr ^^
neqcioxiii ctOK ^.qp rotti ^. T-akiR^-iocirttH eT to
giioioq fitOR d^CKd^dwq

ne; 6ite

iiqeieifc

ccoujH
Foi. 12 b

*^

nujtoAA

KgTHq

uje^T

Aieqcos'fi

iiqTHH^e eT

11

gn Tenpio

jvTroi

nnoTTe TevAiio
H {s.'XdJLJi i^qTiwXwe tr ct^^. niljui2^q sm j5 ne
enei "xh ^.icwTli 'se iw nnoTTe tsjuiio n ^.^x^^jji xxn
po-yfieiii

'se nev "xc jS nttivir Ht*w

IIi\in

on

e'sii dw'XdjuL

'^cuiTiS 'se

c(OA&dw

OTR

nwi

eiro

ncgri

a*.

nwoTTe

n oveiKe

&.qto^g[ jvq'si

^wqT^.AJlIOc eTrciA.

necut^.'

^.qute^^

eiite

(sic)

^.qTejuiso

ii

itq^ieTcnip

OTTcoixidw

ri

otj^iot

"se

K TRe
|

xieeTre

^H

oirccojuiw

b^*^bJUL

gioi

^.'^^.^.a*

r otiot

o-ycioxiiw

n enr^ niLud^q

nciojuiev cRdwTT ujione e Sio\

iiTJs.TiwJJiOR

t epe n'xecno'i.Hc p

nti^.Tr r^^vp

citi^ir

i^qoTrwiyf! ne^xd^q

ccotjuE

err^^ ii5Lu.&.q

n c^^p^

T^eTcnip

oTit n'xijjiioirpc:<oc d.qT*ju.ie

ne^ei[po'y]em

wepe n Re

oTginH^i

11

g(o& wiAA iS nii*.ir kta. nitoiTTe t^juio

Foi. 13 a

jueq-

^.lOTCoiy^ "^e ne'Xi^i Si ne;)(^ei-

T^ie nwi

a^

r otcot

iin eqnop'soir e ^o\ n KTepHTr n TeTROTT

ii nRi^Tr RTi^qeiRe ii n^iRH^i e -sioq i^qRROTR*
jkXXjs.

r evg^w e Sio\ r gjf^'rq ivcuju>ne

Rjs.q R ciAie iLuoR Recgnn ne gii neqcnip r
^^thr
gfioirp 'SIR negooTT rt^ nROTTe T^juioq
e nx3i&.eiR eqgR RujHpe r dw'Xdjm* n'2sd^i RA^q
OTT ne njjidwesR eT gR r ignpe r
CO n*. fsc
*2L.

wqo>&^ e^qeiRe

IXe-xe ne;)(;^eipoTieiR

n-sawq

R^.es

npioAJie eT

Fol^3&

RC

jiRdwT RTi^

e'sii
rjvc3(3'E

RROTTe

r^^i

RRevg^

-se ii nRivir

r Rjopn

Re

gii neqcwjui^.'
fieUJ dw'^dJU

ct epe

Heieift

ii

iio\ -xe ii

T'^IRi^IOCTRH eT

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

ijuuoq

<5'oo\

K ujopn ne

piuie gp^^i

feo\ gii

JVS.C

nu|H wepe

* e

n&.[ei]eife

cjtit itqeieifc

KToq

ot iin

e t

ne5(^ipoTfein

KiAA*

guife

neoToeiuj
'^dwIJUKOH

THpoT

THpq OTofi^ w ee

ii

tiiui eujd^pe di:^2ju (yioiyx

nq p

u ee K

gnfie

le'^eRi^.c

ote '^KA.oirwttg^

e fco\

tid^R

ne-se

nni^peeitoc eTWgOT i^cigcane -xe gii

10
it

nppo

coXoxjicoii-

THpOTT Tp
juin

Piojuie KiiA eigiwqigcatie

eqcHg^ e t'so c

poq K

TT&.TO

e T*so ii nHi iS nitOTTc

npne

j^qiwita^i^RA.'^e

n n

Txiine

nce^o

nigiotte

e goTTK e

xxnt^ ^oTroiAi e

q<3'coujT itpioiAe itqpiA.e

iti^i

nU. n^igpe THpo^r

TiKbiTs-

n*^ ca>AA&.

n^\ con

uj&.qpiAAe

iiiwi

nwoTTe*

i^q-

^^^ *sc ii nn^.Tr

dwq^wujT e gOTrn e T*soe- ^wqpIAle

^.qiycotfe

itT

Tjfee

itqeieifii itT^.Tio<3'E

; *xe otoi

e '^g^'Peg^ eitewToXH ii

69

coXoxiion

ra^t**.

nequjiottc

cioXoAicoix

nppo

KfoI. i4a

TUlIlte

^\

cgA.i

cot

gn igwite

neqHi cq^eooTr ii ntioTTe

6oT&.tiH euj^.-y-

hijul i^&.qt(OK

nq(5'(oiyT e t-so uji^qgc e

nni^gpe

nqqiTq

^.cujojne *x

nqfiioR

K Tep

^ le'^CRiiwC "jseg^ n-xo ii

pooT K rc con ic^eRii^c

AxoTp

npne ti Ronid^ iin oirge e

'^e nppo n Tcp qujioite j^q^o-xX^ iin qge

nwgpe e
xeg^

cnei -^h itToq nc mt i^q-

Tw\(3'e nequjioitc*

R-xo eii

npne

ii

^ii nR(o|ni&.' ct epe ii n^^-g^pe

iin eqge e pooT n r con ^.q^KOR

gOTTit e nni ii n*sc
^.q^ROTR &.q(3'wiyf e-xo ^.qpiAie
eq-xco iitJLOc -xe n-sc mxh oTTtiofce ne nTA.q^i&.iwq
iwiRcom^.'^e n n-xoe t epe ii n&.g^pe cng^ e poc
^ii nR(oixidw ei'xu> iXiAOc 'se eTuj&.McncTT nttoTTe
cHg^ e pooTT

gn

oTTgXnic

ni^g^pe

poq

ceitA.\o

nTiwT&.\3ro

^.q-xooT

A.qujis.'xe

uj^.

tujjutdwq

K RRTC K^

^w

ne

ii

n-xc cioTii a^qajngrHq g^.

poq K
eq-xto

\dw?Vioa>R

nein*.ge

ii^jton

HCd^idwc

ne npoc^HTHc

iixioc 'xe
iijuLoq

^.t(o

-xs

ovTiwR

RndJiTon*

Foi. 14 6

*^

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

70

TeifOT

Foi. 15 a

Ke

<3'e

o5 iioc

ncT nd^eipe

nnoTTe xieqRi&>q

OK ne-sa.! 3S ne[;)(]^e!poTeiii -se na. -xc

eioTcouj e Tp RTiJuioi e nTioig n ne;)(;^ipoiriin
U|d.p neTg^pooT u|cone
ii Tne Htc TAJiirfpcojuie
IliiAiii

ujTopTp

epe
T

Mo<3'

1 e io\

(5'Hii

eTOTn

*s(oot

e goTTtt weTrevgiop

pu|^.it

Tcev\nic^ cir-

n tht

uyd^pe

ncettiq He*. nTwg^ ii niwf?ce\oc

RTe ^uiTe

tgkotc

rixi

iiTe n^.^i?eXoc

it

nTe A.Tr^Mie n<yi

r Ri^pnoc eujcone iine TCjvXnii?^ jutOTrxe u|d.pe otcaih
eCR&.llJT ei lo\ gR TRe
RTe nXlOT R gtOOT 1
e-sR RRiig eqoig Rq Tp r Ra^pnoc dwUjM air ii
AAOOT iiAAOTT R gWOT AAR Reg^pOTTM^wI RT R
neqTitgl

ne<3'poo(5'

thtt

Jx ngoTTti ii nRis.T&.n^T&.cJU.A.

T giotn Tmri?H

Fol^l5

nawC^r^G^oc gi

Aiawiie

neote ne^eipoTfiein n&.i 'xe

^i-suS nRii^'

RiiiiTr itei

ei e.'sJi nR^^g^

ii nRA.g^- itiyHR aar nciouje jar

p goTG gHTOir

pu)AAe

negpooTT

r rtr^^ r r

i?,a>.p

cepi^^eiR neT p gjuuAc r iJAtOTT r gioov ujevRT

qi e necHT e necTepeouAa^ Rqei '2SAi RRevg gtt
oir(3'ROR

QSG

RRqei eqR^iUjf Rqp

RRi^g^

'Sd^ie

ee R RegcaoTT r Rwge Jx neg^poTMi^i uj^ne r

gHTq :
6nei 'XH iine RCpw?:^iR ei e rgcht iicep giiAAe
ii TTAAOTT R gWOT SloK *S.. RCpe ii AAOOTT THpOTT
gR TRG Rii nHir- eic gHHTe evioTcoRg^ e poR
JS^IOITWRg G pOR R ii AATTCTHpiOR THpOTT
wSOTa)igl
ii

Foi. 16 a

1^^*22*^1

ii ne;)(^eipoTr!eiR

RTawAAoi -xe OTT

nT TcooTTR

R-^ge ; ne-s^wq r*wS

OTTCOUJ

'2s:e

RTe HROTTe

*se

n&. *sc eioTiAiuj e

G gpi^i

g<N.

THG

Tpe

eca^ige

gR ottric^c aar
R&.q or 'se ot nT

c&.uj

neos^^i

TiooTR gi. nR&.g- neosLi^q r^.i 'se qTOOT rcttWoc

ReT TiooTR gi\ RRiig^ eTTOo^G R c^.jqe RC?5pdwl?IC
Ile'Sdwi Re^q "xe nb. -sc iinp (S'cort e poi rj^wR''^

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

71

2^ nqTOOTT u ctttXXoc ^2s:^.q ui^i ote ne nT&.qcooTw is neTgui^* Ilc'isd^i it^^q 's.e.
n&. ^c OT ne nTiouj u wei otkootc it TeTujH jaK

T2Juiooir nT

negooir

Ile's^.q

-xe

Wiii

jaHt cwooTc

RIO

It

cwtG

tiTi^TiJUOK

elTiig^

;)(^eipo'5*Jfeiit

nSio\ i5 ^R^wT^w^eT^wCJl&. euievgice e

nnoTTe

&.

e pwToir iS

nxHpq

l^J^w7^'X(o

Foi. le b

\5

AiKrcitooTc wgiTAitioc ii jjiHHne*; Puj^^w ncyopn

JjL

*six>R

fco\ ii neqgTJuiiioc eie

xcoR

o\'

pujd^tf

ujiw 2^p^>i

TUjopn n oTttOTT

&.

nuieg^ crti^T

iiqgTjuiitoc ujdipc TA*g^ ctrfe

e feo\

-islwr

ottwott -xiok e fioX

TAJieg^ jjiivfcitooTc ; Pig&.tt njuieg^ Aiirf-

citooTTc KoiritoTr 'siok e fioXeie

TAieg^ xiirfcttooirc

dw

OTitoT -xcoR e ioX ;

KA.q -se

Ile's^.i

eie

TAiHrcnooTc

ottkott

It

TeTujH Kcepiwf^eitt THig e pooT oit iit iOuuiott ;

Ile'Xiwq it&.i "xe juuuiott &>Wiw itTfenooTe ite Jutn
it2i.\^.wTe jun It s^wTJfe (c) eiruj^.it'^ n TeirnpoceT;)(;^H igd^pe Tigopn n oTitoTr -scaR e Sio\* pu|^.it
I

TXieg^ citTe

It

it

TeTuiH

oTitoTT -xioR e fco\

it'^cooit

e neqxjt^.
it&.ci?\oc

cgd^pe

gioTn

it

iteT

nT

xwR

oTTitoT

itqei e gjp^i

eujdwTc^.Ani'^e

Jfeo\

*.

It

OTItOV

twuj e pooT

npH

eiA&e

tww

SioX' itqfecoR

ne^xa^q

itivi

*xe

eTuj^^wswR e SioK

iiAACg^ AjtirfcitooTc

it

ujdwqujdw'xe AAit niwi?K^e\oc JJL

itqiAOOige itq-xioR e

ne<xd^i ii

'Xllt

it

juiid^&.h\ euuie "xe

gTjuitoc -xioR

npH

'^

Si ne5(^ipoT!iit -xe igd^pe

TAiitTcitooTc

iw

iS niioTTe iter

^oK

it

TqT&.^ic

ne^^^eipoTfieiit ose juk xc

Tioig e npioAJie xiit eqgii

gHTc

dwioTcocyS

is.pw

it

nitoirJTe

TqxJl^w^.'y

JUUULOIt*

neQ&&.q

11^.1

i7a

^^

iteenpioit

ii}2s.pe

ItCTTCAlH aj&. 2.P^* TAieg^lAirfcilOOTC

ne'SA.i

'xe

It

Foi.

-xe nitoTTTe

cootw

"xe lyd^pe

npuxiie

Foi. 17 &
X'a^.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

7ft

p OTTHHp Ji JLinrnepiOTpC^OC H OTHHp Jx

xtoq

Mxn

nitOTTe
iTiwp

neq'sno

"Sin

iwC*i.e(oc

Tpe

eT p

npcoxie eqo
r*wTa.

noJfee

bjr iiofie

Ri^i

nptoAJie

d^irio

K&.Tdw

iS ne^eipoTTJiem ote

Ile'xdii

Ae

it

iK'sH

e nitoTTe

neqoTiouj

TeneieTxwiw Jx n'^i^.fioXoc

Foi. 18 a

ne

A.UT-

enei owh

igoine

XiviiTr

i.X^^. nitofie ottujajuuio

nT2s.qTiiA.!e

gcoo>q

i^^vp

(5'OJJi

neq'suiR e Sio\

uja^

ev^no

15 np(OAA

^noi e n^ice Ile's^vq iti^i fse OTttjawtt ^THq ne

nwoTTe* xieqRio npwAie nccoq ujd. io\- !\W*.
ujiwqiyitgTHq
poq -se neqeiiie ne uin TqgiRioit
wTa> n(u>i n neq(5'i's ne* TenoT (5'e o5 iw^^wnwHc
neT ns^p noTcouj Jx nitoTTe JueqiiiwA.q n ccoq neT
W2veipe genjs^ireveon qits^'xiTOT n (^2. ^ ^^^ ^F^
nni Jx nnoTTe
Ile-xiwi n&.q -se n^ -soeic
il
nnis.Tr eigs^pe nnoTTe t^kaxic npwxie ig2vq^ pjs.ti
e poq "se oTT-xiRivioc ne h oirpeqptiofie ne sin

JxjLxon'
wi^i xe ctoTiS iiTi^TiJuioR

Ile'sjs.q

epe nnoTTTe n2vT^juiio 15 npwuie

TR&.\iw^H
poTT

Foi. 18 b

Xc

ktc n&>c^i?e\oc

pJ2vn nigevse

iSTon

n&.i

-xe

-xe Te\!^;)(;^H itJK-^

*xc

-xe

neiiOT

i5

oTeTnooAJie

ne-xjvq

eqiinujiw

nA.eipe

oTioujCi

ptoq

vLiK

eTa|2vitx.o7r

eT

j^.pe
oTioujf!

pooq

git

Te\\/Tr;^H

-xe

^it

itTSitooTre-

fcoA

ei e

iti>.^?i?e\oc

fco'X

Mi^q

thneiWT caaot
"se gsjunn |
givAinn

geui^itoAJtiii

uj^^pe it&.ci?e\oc oTa>u|i -xe

eqoj^.it'xooc
f^d^pe

i5n^s.T qTi^i^q

Tqjuiwi^Tr jjs.qAio7rTe e nivi?^5e\oc

nceei ncei^g^ e p^^.Tov

e Tv\nr;)(^H

55 nns^T ct

iti^i

eTw^.'xs

JAttoq

55

ote

^iiumn
it

neT kht

ne*

itToq

itpcoAjie

ege

noT^s^
it

it

IIe*x*wi
oTeTn&.

itpiojue

noiri^*

T^inooTe

'xe

ixen
nxtj^

itTOOT


AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

73

otK \^t5(^h juuliootj'' Teitoir (5'e

Te\^5(^H n cioirf num ne nqcnoq ne'Xdwi n&.q &
A.pw cen^^.KoX^.'^e AjLtAolov h cetiiw'^ juEtoh k^wTT FoI.
cioitT

-xe

itiAi

ne-si^q
AATOii

ose

iiivi

Ki>ir

^>ti

neT euj^^qgice
iciOTiS

aah c^enoiTO Kite cujione

gice

oT'i^e.

ilnp

(T(otiT

WToq

ne^fiHTe

THpoTT &.ipu|nHp

nitoTTe T qeipe juuuoot xxn npcoA&e

xe

e poi

kg gio^

KTi^'XKOTrR e nei

^iS necTpecoA.i^ -xe pcy2wn

pooT

niti^TT

u|&.

cioTo

II

oTn

n\o

npH* otK

tti^i

^jS niigT jS nROCAAoc kct

kiai*

otK

cd^ujq

poov

ehtia^T

csott

epe

-xe

gH Tne

cioTT euii^q^io

Ciwujq

eir&HR e tcom

*xe

Ji xjieepe* *wW^> Hcettd^ir e pooTr

noTToein iS

lllt^w'^^

u|&.u|di

TeirATTopi^iiw necsa^q

T^^^IC Tiw^ic

igiw nit&>ir

npn

Tpe RT^JUlOI

6ioT(x>uj e

juE

ne'x^.i nb^^

eioTiouj Tpe kt^jUoi T^ie ncioir eT Ktt^.T e

\'^

itqiSTon !\cu|(on cke n Tepe

iwirio

n^.1

riceitiw^

a.?V\&. npcox.e

19

e^ti

e T^e

e g^p^wi

tirtT

ce gii Tne
Tne eiTAioTTe

Jjuuhkis' i?^.p

ciot

gli

e pooT "xe ne enTHp jjieTHw neT JixxbiT

&o\ gn neTTTiJuion ei xk tei nTe nAioir

e'i

Foi. 19 &

\h

ei .*sJi

nK^.g
neosdwi niwq -xe ms. fxc e T^ie
ciOTT

ottH ciot eu}dwqn(0(one e io\ gli neqAA^.

ujopn* ne-xe

jxoR e

ne;)([^eipo'!rfiein

niju'

<L0&

iinnoiTTe junn efeoX

RivR e iioK
fiiOiR

THpo7r|

giofe

igw

niju

lo

nnocAAOc n^
B[

TeTnov

TsoeiT ^age

ta.^ic

n igopn

^n ncioT

nXnn

ene^* eic gHHTe

n ne

twotw

poov
nTooT n Foi. 20 a
nevepHT ^^

nT^^nni^Tr e

^.qeine 555uoi e-xSS

eni^nocToXoc eTrcooTg^ e
L

nTcottj

iwioira)ng|

niAepiT 55 nnoTTe
-xui

n^.! *xe ccotII Ht^wt^w-

OtK i^^ n

eTnioione e iio\ ^pi ji.tmx^

net

oT oTn ciot cyo&e e

74

MYSTERIES OF JOHN AND THE VIRGIN

dwi'sco

pooT K we wt

A^iit^iT

pooT

iwTro)

Jwti&.-

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY

JOHN THE ELDER
(Brit.

nRioc

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

Tno\TT3i n neH neTFoi^

aiToi

ex t3iiht xnx neceHeioc nemcRonoc aiTin naiHaiJcuiPITHC- n HTOOT H TCGHT 631^810TOPi^e mio^ HOI line nenpecRTTepoc n nesooT n ne^p iineeTe ex
oTaiaiR eTG cot ifflrujonTe ne n
nOROT enH4> 8H OTeiPHHH HTU RHOTTe aaoiHH.
oT3i3iR H einiT

Hgrnoeecic

lui

nei

iy&. jjieg^n

negooT

p^^tge 55

55 net! eiioT eT oTi^bJi ncT t\jopei 55 ne^Q^c

necTneioc
e

Ao\ K oToeiig

TeTTigH

11

n*wi exAJieg^

oToeiit equjecy

c^

&.n&.

^^

Foi. 20 &

*a

itoirqe

ot juiottoti -xe negooT ^.\A&.

THpoT 55 nR.g^ xiK KgevAiwi^Te
55aioot eTCRipTi^ i^Tw evTe^HX

itiju.

TEitooTe

n Tne cee-yt^p^.ne
g55 negooT 55 nqfg55 no-yqe t Ti^iHTr ni^i WTA^q
T^wgooT KdwTdw ee T epe nujd^'xe iti^T^wJuiotf etfU)&.n

lAooige e

OH iiiiopR

tteKKd^TopecoAAd^
it

npcojuie

pwi e t55

e 6io\ -se criiht iio\ 55

-xin TA.p5(;^H

Rp niCRonoc

a^vto

gn

noT^. noT2w OTriT^^q

o^^^w

e Tp. r^w

e OTIlT^^q Hxxbjjr

iiTA^Rp

cgdw'se e

neooT

juoito^oc 55ndwTe

oTJjie enuji^KccooTg^
55ix.dwT

oTnpoc5H'^iw

H otcooth

THpH FoI. 21 a

Ke SS

r otw ok n


76

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

(5'io\TT

Sio'K

Hceigwne THpov on ott-

gioc T

IlneT oipb^b^ii "xe id^KOi>toc n^.nocTo\oc coig e iio\

gn TcqenicTO^H n Kdweo\iKon -se nex cooth Keipe
nneT na^tioTrq wqeipe juujioq iwit otiio na^q
ne< ^Ai^wpn iju.e "se itijui nT epe ngiepoc w

i^nocToXoc

cgd^'xe

poq

*s.e.

^coovit n oTrpwAAe

n pojune eiTe eqgii

ncu)juidw n ^cooTH ^w^l eiT eq 55 nSio\ 55 nciOAAd^
n '^cooTit &.K nitoTTre ncT cooTit 'se d^TTTcopn 55
n^\ n '^AAeiite uj^. TuiegJujoAiTe 55 ne' IXtio
^pi n.^QZ giiOH 55 utirfiwqTe

Foi.

21&

Atfi

'

'^cooTK 55 nei piojuie n ^Aiine eiTC eq^55 nc(OAt.dw

eiTe eq 55 niio\ 55 nc(OJLs.dw n '^cootk iwti nitoTTe

neT cooTTH

ev^Hn*

eiiig^.js;

pioAAe

*xe ^.Trropnq e nn&.p^.'xicoc jvqccoT55 e

msA

ere

itcTO

i^ti

e *soot

neT epe na^nocToAoc ii}2^'se e poq ei aih

enei o^h neT ott^.^.^ THpov iiht
e fco\ 55 neooT 55 nei kocxioc
t&.i giotoq Te ee 55
nen eiiOT eT tswIHtt a^n^. necvneioc n&.i nT^>. nnoTTe
OTongq n&.n e ^o\ gn nengooir eqo n peqpoiroein
AX nnocxioc THpq eqo n gJUOT eq'xioup n OTon
niAJi RjvTi^ neT cng^ ^55 neT^.rfc<e?Vion *se nTtoTn
ne negjuioT 55 nni^g^- puid^n negxAOT -xe SiiKSie.
evnivJUioXgq gn oirIXttco on -se nTu>Tn ne noiroein 55 nnocjuoc
eqgion n neqno\T^iw
epe nnoTTe oTrwng^ 55xiooTT e Sio\ R^vTiw iT^enei^ n neT ei'pe 55 nqoTTcouj
Atn nqnToXn > K*.tw ee eT cHg^ *se n'xoeic gnn
e goTn e OTon niut eT loig e g^pjwi e poq gn oTTAJie
qniwp noTTioui n OTon niAi eT p gOTe gHTq
^.ttoj
nixM.

Tei

<3'e

nToq

x5iiwT^.^.q

Foi. 22 a

All?

qn^.C(OT55 e neTconcTi nqTOiT'sooT

(ye

e eijuie

'xe

eqxiocTe

55

TeTnoTTioiy

neooT eT njoTeiT

Plate LJJI.

^.vr ra-ft cic Jnjitxa?aL_

T<:asropetJi3xyLje^ ^xx^

nn'A.KPJULatvjQOajcjixTaLr>

The Life of

Pisentitjs,

by John the Eldek

(Bmt. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.

Fol. 206).


BY JOHN THE ELDER
H

11

poq gn Kqno\T'^&. t qeipe }uuu.oot*

CUiTAA <5' Sri OT'^ gTHq &.Ciy(On *^ n OTgOOT
'^
eqo iS Aiono^oc iSni^Te nitoirre T^^gAxq e
TAiiiTeniCRonoc nqc^j'pA.gr ui^.Tr&.A.q giS nTOOV Foi. 22 6
H TcewTH I\, neqcott ei uji^ poq Tpe q^yiS nq- a**^
e iAJi e

ujme* cqAJLoocye juK otcoii

nneT

Qi^l>^h^

^q'sitooT
Aiepoc

tl

juE

i^CRHTHC*

-xe 'xe

&.T(0

i^Ti^niwiiTii

A^TOSI

CAJtOT

i^noRpHcic gw

otiittH

IX-jTOTcoiyE -se npcoTOit

nicTOc-

xien ut

gH
iii

^.nRis.p^.TK

Tpe Kei uj&. poR nTti(5^i5 neROjme- e^irio

ncRCXAOv 'xe line npooirig ii nROCAiocR&.ti nwp^.i^ ilfljiOR eic 0TA1HHUJ K gooT
lAmtcwc OirnTi^it Tssxis^ n otroti k i^noRpicic
^n niTOUj enoTwuj e TOtyc* i^Wiw ojXhX e -xioit
neiteiiOT WTe nnoTTe juoouje ttliuLd^n p tydwit
nifOTTe -^e K^^ti* TKn*.RTon |w poR nRe con
WTW^.cniw'^e ILlior Ktr'si
j5 neRCjuoir 55! \\.isri Foi. 23 a
iiRTon e nenHi eujione noTwig
nnoTTe i^q- **^^
oTrioujfi- ncyi nneT ot&.Ji xe AAOoiye gn oTpi^uje
&>\Aiw poeic poiTH ttdwiyHpe iSnp p nofie ottXiwA^T i?&.p ne nROCAiQc t ii itgHTq e io\ *xe
oTnpoc oToeiui ne
TgTHTK a.e poiTtt KiwiyHpe gn nei \ul(l ilnp
cTHTe^ei aaH OTCg^iuie ecgooT linp -si A&d^ce
!o\ e

iiTiixi juE

Kt ngHRe
AAepoc

n^^p

TegiH

cjfe(o

Htjioq

OT*^e iinp

itei

^-

poeic e
nqtii^

iter ii ^f^X** '^^ ^*^^ ^P^

nli ajlhhtK
^.tottcoUJE -se

Qsion neneiioT

wTT^^^.T e
ujd^'se

a^itd^^'R^^'^e

^.*\X^w

nnoTTe
lyAnX

gn

U|(one otfiithtr \&.iwT e pcoAJie

juEnp

gw'sq*

HT&.q

giowq OK nnT

i^iru>

T^ coot
goiit

oird^s^ft

^.Tei e
Jjl

^o\

nnoTTTe

Tooxq
n

e-xn

HToq

FoI.

28 6

^in^wX<*>p5THc ^w^^w necen-

Ac

(^/c)

juuuoot e toototv

gi

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

78

eioc

p&.Tq

d^qd^^e

i^qA.e\HT&.

git

*xe

**

T&.p;xi^

n lepexjua^c ne npo^^HTHc*** r\.q^u>R

neqcon Axvi npiojjte iS nscTOc eT jAOOcye

n'S(0(OAAe
n<5'i

KJuumi^q

eTi^noKpicic

i..TTigT

niyes.'se

i\b^Tb<

Jx

nneT OTTiw^ii n&.i kt i^qcncTT n^ e 'sioott d.qcooTr

tK K TeTgiH iwTRTOO'jr iy&. pooq e Tqpi gn oir(5'enH
Qtiit n u|opn>
u Tep oTei "^e UJ^. poq ^^TciOTiS poq eqAie\HTis.' gn itujd^^ xi nneT OTd^^it lepeuiWc gn

c^pivgT

0'yitO(5' SI

iS neqAiw
n'^iKdwioH

AAiT oiTTioiofic

ujcone

ne

js.li

wiAOTTTe |^oirit e

X^

Xhtjv

(sic)

npo

nq-soKq

e Sio\

&.qjs.p5(^escee

ne

jvn

'se

Tp

ik^TTio

t^HTHc

npenei

ngto^!

iiuioc

eir'sio

nncT OTT^w^ii u|2vqTeqoTo> eqxieeqiy^nX H Tepe qoTTw !2ie iS nenpo-

Foi.24a

otrotti

ii

is.Trco

d^TTgAiooc IS nfco\

SwTTTWOTn -se eTTit^wRio^g^

nenpoc]^HTHc

on iin OTJAOTTTe

d^TgJuiooc e g^piws

le'^eninX

goirnv

^osnon ^Xq-sen nenpo?:^HTHc e Sio\ Tnpq i^qpcoq ene i^ poTge i^i^p lyione e^wTncoXg^ e npo

Riw

i^qpoTto
2s:iooTr

tviKT

cajioit

otkocJ'

eq*sa) il.itoc

*se

ndwTT

gn

goTn

stTeTnoT

pon

(c)

eic

n ujwpn Sin

a^

oTHnp

enTo\A.&.

uj^wUt RO'zrio eRAie^HT*. >

is^qpiuie IXqgsoire e goirn ^iS

neqgHT^

n oce
nooT ^.tw
ngice THpoT Ht e.iivivTr ^n neT |OTeiT> tvr is.q'se
HwI ^e n^i neT oTb^aJi eqnHT e ^o\ iS neooT T
ujOTeiT n npiojuie WTd^q jSRiw^ 2le e nqgHT -se
ne's^N.q n^wTT "xe i^s^

Xh

niiA.iwif

dwqiy&.'2s;e

-se CTeTiiei e nes aa^.

neoKd^TT "se i^nei "ssn

e xjioTTe e

Foi. 24 &

e poi jvq(3'a>igT e fioX c

ujoTrwjf

oTrno(5'

i^Tresxie

goXcoc

-se i^qjuieXHTi^

cJS

niwAAepd^Te "se epe

neT

mjL

nnoTTTC

euj-xe lijuiOH

A.&.Tr*.wq

07rjs.^.i

^wTeTneiAie

enesoTJuiei e

CwTiA

<3'e

neoov

nxieXio-

c5p^.c]^oc e.TOiPiKb<Si ^^[^eq'soi iljutoc 'se iiienese[TrAA]ei

nennToAH

(5'(oujt

e P^.i e

otcoi nc^ n^. n^.i

nco-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

t^oc giLOtoq

6 negooT n^wT^oc

'^giioiott

jS neitui^.

otht^wH

juuui^Tr

Ok
Tqpi

Tne

e Sio\ ^Ti

otriot e J&o\

ri

u}k&.k e Sio\ eq*xa>

giTjuE

nttOTTe

'^

-xe

otthi

n ignHpe Ht &.cu|tone e o\ gi
eqec'cr5(^i)i'^e
eqo 55ajioiiod(^oc
gnFoi. 25a
eqp enicKonoc evqujiowe e nqcn^Hit Xe (sio

ju[ni)wT

oTTcoTT gli nujojuiiiT ii n|iw iS n(A>\

ne

i^Troi

Ti KO(5'

TOo|Tq[

n igwne

-xi

79

qTJsJuie Xjs.iw'y

&>q'sooc Ci^p ita^T

gK necitHT -se
u|\h\ e -swi

Ok.e

ne'2s:e

e !o\ SE

eqigioite*

ite

llT^il(OR e

ee

neeTe n d^n*w iJi^b^^^tx* uT^.(5'i5 nujitteneicoK T ^ii TTAAdw CT iluiii'y p iijiwii n^c '^ ee na^i

nT

equjoiwe goXcoc

xe

Kpifiteidi

"xe e

T^e

ujjs.tt

n^c

itiwi

eRecAAOT

*^!Kdiioc*

nciA>q

ncioq

Tcpe nncT

oiPb^b^^

"se x&eojd^K

KivTii

Kt

*wip

* eieipe it

!^ e^n^.

giS nfiH^!

^.qujiotie gi

Sine qeuj

necTwtyitf

iieujnHpe nTe nitoTTC

negooT Ht^. neon

TegiH

TiooTPtt

xieigd^K

ktp'2loot xe

n Tepe q&(oii
UTe nitOTTe
d^W^.T
negoo !2ie THpoT ^T^^q^w^q

OTOIKOtTOAJLiev

eqiiROTR equjcone wepe

ujii

Kt

line necnH^

OTcoit e nqoTHHjfe equjine Kca>q

^Le

qiiis.g

-se eReoTioitg^ e o\

Xio ILuoc

^.TrujA.'xe Hit
necTiteioc u|hjjl iocr- xAd^pit U|itf

Ht^. ngice eilKoq

giLotoq

OTTd^-

ose niii

-se eRJuteeTre -xe

lt^s.q

^Ww

eqAJieeTe -se eq
a^

oTri^w!

niAd^Kevpioc

icofe

OTg&:^OAi&.c eqj(one

tte-yepHT -se

gn

tSic nTwirce\ioit Qse eieujcone iij^q

Rinojitoc H

eioc

ndwT\oc

THpoT

Kiwi

xJtxoc

q'2s(A)

itiN.R

X*w&.ir eiAiie

OTra^ -xe ujitte

I\ nei ncT

oir

juiA.pqioig giS n'scoiojue

Tpe

iwq'se n*wi *xe eqoTiouj Til

poq
n Tepe neon

itex ois-ZKbA 'xid^Ko^nei e

fccoR

uja^

poq

Foi. 25 u

^i

(sic)


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

80

H(OH ujsw poq eqge e npo ii troti H pi exq H

gHTc eqoTHHWv *tH OTreTRdwipiev 2i Ktc ntioiTTe*
K Tep qcR njuoTc -^e iS npo i^qAJtOTTTe e goirif
R^^Tiw nRd^ifiotf n necitHT -se cxiott e pot
Jx negooT i^i^p CT aSaa^.tt* we IXcsoinq* epe nncT oiriw*.fe
^w^^v ^hTVijwc neeecfeTTHc niw nTOOT ii nR&.pAAH\oc
giw gTHq
q(5'iti ii neqigine KT^wTTKROoTq i52s.p e
feo\ giTii ntioTTC ec\cto\q gn nequj^kose Tepe
ncow 2Le p oTno<^ n rcoott eq^^g^ e pjvTq eqAAOTTe
^e

Foi.

26a

At^

gOTTII -xe ClAOTT pOI

-xe qn&.evtiii;)(;^topei iii^q

Tciiuioq
UJ&.K

eq'sw itxtoc

'^COXcX

Re

Ilcott *xe gioioq

it

nneT

ii

a^n^.

d.

"xe

g^s.

nccireTroc

'^ka.ra.a.r

T(OOTIl
is.XAA.g-

&o\

iwit

ROTTI'

js.'sii

oTfjvjsii

*i.q >>q^

neq-

xiHiieTe iixtoq go\(oc

ch^wT eirguiooc

eioc uteti iiqRROTR>' nneT

nqgjutooc

ne npOt^HTHC

Tep q Tii p OTio

OToi e goTit coottIi

iwqge 'xe e

^.n^.

necTw-

Siooiq gnXii^c

OTre^^sfe

gjHq equine ii nqiyme'

ncoit "xe t(OR e gou^n A.q'xi

cjuot

Tepe

tootott ii

necitiwT i^q^^ge pa^Tq iine qeuj(5'iA>iyT -xe e goirn gii

Foi.

2^5

J][

ngo ii nenpot^HTHc

gH\iis.c*|

OToeiit eT fio-yfioT gii

neqgo n ee K

T^ie

tis^RTiit

0TefepHH<5'e

neT cHg^ Xe TOTe w'^kiRA.ioc ceit^p oiroeiti

nee ii npn gn Txinrepo ii neTeicoT nneT otI^a.^
i.qiiRA.njvi5Tei e goirn e neon
*xe iwn*w necTrneioc
ne-xa^q n^^q *xe jjih tKtoXh n necnHV Te t^^i e
Tpe R'^ nenoToi e goTn ^^-xn juiotjx^ js^pis. ne
o'JTA.pX^'^ ne H^i Rniteuju>R e goTH e xioq i^-xH
TpeTXAHneTre iijutOR n^vq ^.qoTcoajfi H^i neon fxe
RW nb^i SioK niv eiWT js.ip nofce wt iwitocR gipii
npo eic OTno(5' n rioott ^Tco^ii iwiJUieeTre -xe g^^pHT
KiKTiK

iine ReujTWOTrn e T^ie na^i iwi'^ Tl^ otoi

nenpot^HTHc OTWuifc "xe
e goTn e^ii neniyine
nTwuj ii nnoTTe ne u^i^ nA.T(oc eqiinuj^ ii
eRUjcone

*.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

81

nnoTTe goTpioq- ijuLioq> n Tepe q-xe Wiwi ^cFoi. 27 a

**^
H(5'i nenpoc^HTHc ^q*wniw;)^iopi > it Tepe q^^n^^^c^iopei ^e iw neon igd^'se Ain i^niw neeTneioc -xe ot e
feoTV. Twn ne nei con* n pa^Tqio 6pe Tei
no(3' n
X^pj<^ RWTe e poq n Tei ge n^ilJl li nei na^T
eoTon n Tei ge eneg^ eqo n pilpd^ig eqjtieg^ n
OToein niAi
wT(o '^co Jxmxoc H*wr n&. con -xe
nTevnoT Kt ^.i^ju-^^gre n neq(5'i'x ^.i'^ nei e poov
2wTrno(5' n (^ojul uj(one ^ii n&. cioJAdw iwi\o eio n i^T
(5'oxi dwK^'ilijojjL niume a^ievt^pi^ne n ee it oT^^ e
eiujd^n'xooc -xe n^ nei
i^qc^coX gn oTAiiw n cu>
TOOT ne iSne ina^ir e OTon eneg^ gn tK en^^p^^i*^
eqeine iljuioq ^.ttco ilne in&>ir e oiron eneg^ eqpHT
nqo) nee iS n&.i
ne^x^^q ii neon -xe gOAionoc
eindw'xe nnd^gd^peg^ e nei ujd^'xe gn oTxiTCTHpion
^.TTw ni? na^^Xn iges.'xe e 6io\ a^n* jwqOTioiaE n(5^i
neon *xe mxh. (?) &.p&. Ainnc^w oToeiuj nTe TA.nwK5RH Foi. 27 6
T&^goi n ^niw^yoXnq e io\ ^.n
e T^ie oir dtK'xooc n 5S^
|

'

Tei ge
ui^.'xe

encioTiS i^n e g^p^.?:^*wHX

Axn nneT

otra^bJi

^cofeiT'

eq-

n&.ci^e\oc

eq-xw St t.toc

xe

negiHT -^e
n.TCTHpion ii nppo n^^noT gonq
nnoTTe n^^noT ongov e iio\ &.Wdw '^cooTn -xe
emiocTe ii neooir ct ojotcit n npcoAie T^ve.
n'x(OK e poi gn otaic -xe niui ne nei pcouie a^Tio

II

'^niiXTnn iLuon ^.n &.qoTiouj5 ncyi Iljuieg^ AJttrfujoxiTe n iwnocToXoc- i^n^^w necTneioc ne-xi^q ii
neon "xe n Tepe iftcon ovn gi toot thttH -xe ein^wfcwR

neon eT gn eeneeTe n

iy&.

n.Tik(sJji

neqigine

2windiT

<^OMx d^iosooc -xe AJinnoTe

gn Te giH
ii nni^T

n*^

Kt

cnXnn OTn

^.iiwne^;)(;^(opei

^itpdwgdjut

niw c(oaa2w eqo n ^t

nTe oirXo-xXS T^^goi

^.qno-xT
na^i gi

Jx nei n&.T e pwuie uj&.nT enei

i^n^.

e nigione *xin

toot thttH
j&.

poi

&>tio

foi. 28 a

n Tepe ne isu)


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

82

nc^^q e Tp

niipwR^.\i 15 n*xc
nTiw\(5'o

n Tepe

Tb^ jutrf iKT

VQiK

poi

^^-2s:io

qii^.T

'a^e

qx^P**?^ ^^^ **

t^. juirfiwceeiiHc axvL

pwjuie- d^qTnnooT oTdw

a^q^i.pi'^e 55 nTdi\(3'o 55 n^.

n mt

oTb^i^Si

aojutis.

i.Tio

5JUUOC n^^K ote enes -xh nei Pwjuie n^.i kt^^r'si

cjuoT Sio\

gi

TOOTq

ne

ni^i

gHAsd>.c

neeec-

nTOOT 5i nRjs^puiHAoc ne nTa^T^wH^.gn OTga^pju^. K rw^t aaR otr55t(a>

gp^i e Tne '^concn 55aior njs. cow 5S Aii^inoTTe
i5np oTetigl njjnrcTHpion e feoX e \b<bjr u pcojuie
uj^ negooT 15 n^. c5'55njmG -se nne rAtrh 55fcTTHC niw

\2juLtdwttc iiijioq

Foi.

286

ne

JLXOl

n Tepe qcoTiAOir K^i neon ^.Tno^ n

AJin otcoXc\
pdiiye lyo^ne n^^q
iwTw Iln qoTreng^
nAiTCTHpion e Sio\ e \dw^Tr n piouie ujiv ne^ooT
nTe Tno\sc 55 axua
iiTiw nen^Hpoc 55 juiwi noTTe
RiKi -xe

ne^^ R^T

ijuiiwgTe 55

eniCRonoc

-se evn^w'siTq 55

^.niw '2kdJuidwnoc

neT

55niydw ndjuie

it

TuinT-

nnA>Tpid.pxHc er oir*.i^

n&.px*TiicRonoc e Tp

n enicRonoc*
IVTeTneiJUie ^e (5 najuepiwTe s neT
nenToXn n TJunTAionoxoc^ nq'sonoT e

qx^''?^"

f^onei 55AAoq

Ajtirrpeq'snis.diTr

lyd^pe

nex^

n^.g^.peg^

Sio\ d^'xn

AiepiTq* nq'sooT

poq H nqneT oTdwdJfe 55AJtd^Te i^W^. igi^Trni^T e

nnoTTe Ri>Taw T(5'iMn^.T 15 noT^. noTiw r^^ta. necjuoT T eqoTibuj eTqion^ e Sio\ e pooT n gHHTq
eiyse 55jjion cwtSI 6 necrpdw^^H n niqe wTe
nnoTTC cewiwTOTrnoeia^TR e o\ R^wT^^ neTeujuje
ujA.

Foi.

29o

""5

3Ct(o RiwTiw neg^pHTion wt ^^k'soott

e T^ie newsoeic
necTneioc ne WTe^ nitoTTe
OTong^ e SioX gn neitR^^ipoc eqo n wiwigTe e newTouj
55A5Ld^Te ^ww iiW^. Tex^P*^ Tnpc- n nexP'c^juot e goTn 6 nujopn it
^^wwoc nopeo'^kO^oc

ei(A>T

n enicRonoc

i<niK

BY JOHN THE ELDER

ccoTjuE etfU|di'X

poH

HcjkV necito^ n ujnpe eq^onf

necutoT Ht d^icd^dwK ctJioT e poq

II

e Tfte

idiKcofi

poq

i^cjAOTT e

nc's^.c tt^^q -se eic

T^e necxiOT Kt

Te neRei(OT ne

TAJieconc^iJuiidi

6o\

oit dwiCdwdwR Ba>it

Te^iH ne'XA.q
i^qTOiuiirf Tjji&.

OTioii

OTrpa^COTT gil

r\00X

Tcvps^.

OTgOOTT

poR K gHTq

^wr

i\^

Xd^d^n n&.

oja.

OTIOT

&.qiiROTR

Tqdwn

'

T'yiyH T TijjL^^

ok
OR

d^

niiOTrT

R^

2^p*wl

g^^ROTTCxifc^It

!dJLin

RCOTCIOTT

coit w'?

iwTCO

&.qei e iioX dii2wRco& T^^iq

^I'2SJU[

&.

npH

ik.qitiiTr

^wTlJ^)

RRi^g.

ifijuu&.q'

&.q(gd^'2s:

poq

n Tp
TCTpia^

TrqO>(y

TTrujH 'S qi i&.tr

R^TT gR RR&dwX R(yiRI AAR ROl\

'yAAIC

\L

T-

n-SC ^Fo1. SOa

^.Tio A.qoT(oii|

g^p^wi TA.cono'^ijLt.iiw
iydi'S tujuuid^q

poq

nnoTT TW^

nCHT ^ICOWC

^P^ TCA.n RHg^

niwi5^\oc ii

goiTn

i^^qwROTR dwqn(oiop

iUUUldiTr

itqTA.'xpHT p&.i 'scoc

qta>R 2l

hh

e ^pd^i

OTTCOn

gl

gii

iiO(3^c foI. 29 6

iwr g^pa^i TXJicono'^juii&.

Tn i.Tr(o
i^TTiO
GirnHT

gpiwi

neiicott

n TopcH iS neRcon
AJtHROTe WIZk p &.T UJHpe AA-

TTigH T

caiot

twotw

(S^

TOOTq

CT&.'2LpHTr

u|iw g^pi^i

AJUUIOR*

AllOTR iS nCK^.T

2^qRa)

d^ic&.K

TenoT

ujiwtiTe ns'cottT

oTTtog^ tiJuuuLdwq

RTOq

BS

'XR

g^pA.1

R gR^.TIR

RCOO'y

i.TIIR

AtR

R RpAAC

nROTT *^ R^.q OR R OTOpOAt.^ R TTigH

S d^ROR n nROTT R ICi^R Unp
p 0T diigdwl
R^iwIi^I R^ AAg^ RRiig^ R^ p "XC ^^\ 'SWq
R
Tp qcAiOT x Or poq ^ii rrott^ jur ngi^T aar
RCOO'!r
Alit RtdwdJUn AAR R tErOOT THpOV
&qiI|dw'S 'X OR RAAA&d^q
ROTR g^p^^I nRHI
Il'X

ne

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

84
Foi. 30 b

^I

nT*.|^a>ne niluLd^K

cKtc

TeqcgiAie

n Tep
npoc

eqttiw'sioop juLtjioq

!Xe n*x id^Kio^

aiH g^p2v^H7V

Xia.

TEnooTe

Mxti ne-y

!\qROTq

qncog^

neiepo

itujev'se

iteTujHpe

juit

lie.

AiioircHC

ne'Sis.q

H Tepe

grooTre

^v^^pwJL.e

"jse

u|(one

"j^e

ie A.^.TiJUOi nRpi.K%

TWjmnr

Ke-si^q

H^.q -se

g^piii

ne-si^q Wi^q 'se

eRCAJtOT e poi

TR

q^

ne-si^q Hi^q -xe

(^)

^e

iwWiw niH\ neT

a^.Tio

evcoT-sswi

ne'

Pd.i c -sioq

awtton !Xe guxoii US

pa^Tq

iwqige^'xe

neTgice

qE

pevii -se

id^Riofi
iwitt^.ir

Tiw vy-T^^^H

n(5'i

iw

-se idwRioft

b^v^^Jx^OAx
jvq-sco^

n(^\

nwoTTe n go

npH

"^e ig^. e

neitie 55 nnoTTTe

^.qei e

p^.it

*.qiioTrujc

jjiepi.2vTC ujuje e

poif

euj-xe

necHT

&.

nROc-

smn neqnXa^cAiJs. e T^e nT*wo e

n Teir\J/T^H noco aa^wWor nqn itqneT OTrjs.awi itqcXcw^OTT gn

awti

55np Tpe

i.nicTOc e nei uj^^'se

oiFiKiJi

msjr e

excHg^ <s(or

55 t^HT

'se

nb^\

Ht

(5'e

ottk

a^.i-sooq

npwjue p
e Te nneT

nenicRonoc
gH\iii.c neeec^iTTHc
e io\ e *swq -xe

gcoc

>

n&.niCTOc 55 nei

HneTiii^Tr e noiroein

ATTW on

^Sv^tt

necetieioc

bimf^

^.q55nig&.
nigdk.'se
Tcojui

poR

ti&.

ei

55 noT's^.i

ii&.TmiooTr

Foi. 31 6

naw p&>n

Ile's^.q -se

ntiOTTe R^wTdw^ioTT 55t.toq

JULOc

ne

id.R(x)t

n Tep qcoTq

iwvco

wa^q -se kiju

'XTRi.'xoc xxn wpoijute

ti(3'i

s&.Ka>fe

iics'i

noToesit

dw

utte TAjioTrTe e

ivq-

^KdwR&.ivR e io\ *. iiin

e nncAi'SR ii nA.epoc

neqjutepoc
gi

ii*.iyoine k^.r

jutH nttoTTTe 2vT(o

2k

e fcoX ose

^wTOi ne'Siiq

nG-sawq n&.q

Foi. 31 a

Ra^a^T

tii^q -xe e T^ie oir

Kigitie Kci*. n^w pa^tt* n^wi -xe oirignHpe

ne'Siwq

ois^i^iKii

poq

ne'xa^q tt&.q

'xe

TCeiiHc[jc]

iiTA.qcgi^icoir ti&\ ncTtn^pd^ti^evc t

ois-iKiKSi

juiii

d^iioit

55 neTiwCi^e\ioii 55

"se

'se nite

nnoTTTe
-se

r^^c

ncy^-

55np lyu^ne eTeTRjuooige xin w^wnicToc-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

85

nA.niCTOC OTOfeoXoC

wTiO Olt -xe AlllTe

OTIOT

gcowq CXttio netmoTTe i^vo) nen-xc

i^TO) nencfip (ouj ioX ^H KeT&.t?i?\ioti t ot2^2J^
gn TqT^w^po u tiOTTe e T^e npo^xie Ht A.qit neqneifxc

'Ji.e

u|Hpe

poq

uja^

eoTn

'sm Hta.
HOTTi

niii Ti^goq

&.Trio

g\g^

ovK

n^

&OJUL

e feo\

y^Ti

it<5'i

-xe cic

OToeiuj

sm Tquiivf-

iicon ujiwqiio'xq e tuaooit

^thr

u>

<\poit

mjm

Foi. 32 a

^'^

^.tuj

ic "xe ne'XA.q iti^q *xe

iS neT nicTeire* d^q'xiujKd^K

nesioT ii n|Hpe

toHei Tiw

ne-xi^q "xe xe

njuuud^q

oTHHp n

&.

eqeAiooTTq-

HRiogT 'xe

^w^wq

H nonnpoc

oTrnn5L

^jS nTpeq-xtie neqeicoT

n^.^Te

juiirf *wT

u)hja -xe "^nicTe-re

^VqeneiTHJuiiw -xe

ri

neniw^ 55 noiiHpon n TeTwoTr A.qito'xq e 6o\ n

gHTq giTK ee iiTaw neqeiioT nicTeire 8p&.i -xe ok
jn T(3'ojui ti Tnic^c iwTrc^ijuie '^ necoToi poq epe
necnoq ^^. poc ii xAtrfcnooTrc H poA^ne tha t

Sine

cui^Jic^oxx e Ti^^^yoc dwcxcag^ Hxjid^Tc

\^.^.ir

nTon

55 neqgoiTe
eqigoTo

i^Tio

HTeTHOV

necnoq

&.

(5'u>

k55juwC

G2^qa|dw'xe
TnT2^cKi.gjuie

SSuioc x Tovnic^c

AwH gH oTreipHKH

55 Aia^eHTHc "xe
*inu|&.Tr

eqosio

I\qu|dw<xe

o'fpSiTsSiiKe.

ujXt^jui TTtl^wxooc 55 nei

n(0(one e SioX ^fi nei axb^ e n^A

n(0(A>ne nTe t55 Xd^i^T p a.t (Sojul hhtii'
TOOTT

xe

TTu^.Xooc n '^wwge e niopK

e^wW^.c^.

kcccotSS

Ti^HHTq WToq nnT

khtu

n^^'^r

&>

eTCTrWoc H

R o^Hpe "xe lyHJU-

itTe

iwT'xooc

o'T^>^bJl

2iCU|a>nc 55 neoToeiuj

cooT 55 neqeicoT

Foi 32 6

on jun ^F^
eujwne otKthtH nic^c JIxxkis' n

*^n&.

eqo Kroti

nnoTTe

ottwii

-xe

on
Tio^e gn
on 6

eqjuoone

n55AJidiq

wq

^w'y(A>

nccetteioc

-xe

k-

ttq^i^X* i^q-

rio^t ^ioh 55jjLoq

A&oone

^.'irco

iteirn

eit

ne- ne'xi.q


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

86

n nujHpe uihax. err xtootte ttjuuutd^q -xe iwTeTittii^'y

e necTTrWoc n ROigr ct ^i H
liuion ne-xi^Tr
nb.^ ^e iSne wtii^Tr
^.qcauj e 6io\ e ^pis.i e Tne
eq-sto juuuioc se nwoTTe d.tioiru>K ii nfe^^X H nei
tgnpe ujHjjL nceit^wir e necrrXAoc n Rwgr Kee gco
riT*^iitik.T e poq %
^.tw d^ nttoiTTe CtOTiS e TeqcAiH
js.TroTioii
n(5'i neirfcdwX ^.TK&.Tr e poq
i.TeTniiiwir
<5' CO K^i Aiepis^Te 'xe iSnwew wta. nitoirre ciotTT ii

Foi. 33 a

^^

JUtCOTTCHC

otcttWoc H

^n

Sio\

TqAlIff ROTI KT^wqJ^^'2 niiAJi&.q

f2Cin

TqiAirfROTi eqcioTn
TeqAiiw^wTT

T&.&.q

ee

KA.Tei

rio^t e

necTTiteioc -xe Kt&.

i^niw

^ii nfc^.TOc

WTJS.q-XOOC

poq
c^JUOTH\
npne ii

ei ig*^

it.t.toq iiee it

necepHT

r^^ta.

d^d^pCOIt

neqOTTHH^

g.'^

cisjuioTH\ ^n iieT eneiRiiXei ii neqpd^tiFoi. 33 b

qc

e Sio\

&.qujw'X nJuuLXKTS' e io\

llT^wqT^w^v^^

ite^T

nq^pocT^v^AA^w

iwTCO

HeT n otcok

eqigoiite exxb^TC.'

on ^ii htooit

"xe

nqcioju*. arMe e

ii

n oirgooT

ii niocR ii ntgione- ^Xqeneie-yAtei

eioc
juLbiTF

eTROTTi

nnT

nneT

tSit i^q-xooc ii

^
n

tSit

tii^R

qniwC^.iioigR

Ji nei

bJiiK

ois'b^bJi

K&.TOUjq

necvii-

oTi^d^fe &.ni.

eqo ii juioko^oc iine OTroeiiy exiieqp ellicRonoc "xe eieneioTrxjiei

iini^T

i^Tcoui

eiiqxjiKTATiTp

cTROTTi

i^TlO

pooT
gn otctttWoc k R^ooXe

dwTr<\peg^

fiioA

Kta.
n'ssc

e n-sc ^.tw i?|Toq j^qcwTii e

2^pi>wi

K TcenTH

*2tiit

^gIpO\^J^w\THC Xdl^

n<3'S

OT&.^A JUtt

JUKAiTTCHC

jfeoX

nnoTTe

ge e

poq

qoTioigfi

ii<3'i

necTTiteioc -se nA^itTOic nwoTTTe

ii nooTT

neRpooTuj

ne*2K

neos^wq Kcyi

nenpot^HTHc

n^c

-se

ii

i^irco

qitA^Rii

n'xiRiwioc e Rijji u|*w eiteg^'

IlneT
Foi. 34 a

q^

oirii^. "xe

neqRe\i*>\
i5iip

gio(oq

i>.n^.

ose eqttijuiogq

ii nAiOTg^ ii

ii juioot

Tuu.0T^(<r)

juoouje -xe n(^\ nnex

necTiteioc

lie

ii luuiooir

os'ZKbSi ivne.

j^q-si

ii

nR^^ipoc

ne

wq-

necTTweioc* cqcau}


BY JOHN THE ELDER
c gp^^i

nSc

nq^^.i'^juaw

^e fio\

aLuioot

iinp
e'isjuE

q\TnH

nTHHite
e

ew

n-xc

n Tepe

e AAeg^ aioott

nnoTxe

cttwo^

H nei

ngHT

iiinp kio

Jjuulktt ^.qg'wiyT

jX.qwaw'T

Kdw2wq

ttjione*

Tepojune ct
eioc

nnoTre

*xe

87

qfecoK

^^'yltO(3'

-^e

(^Ji nigiiie 55 nR&.g^

necTnnxiooT

n(^i bJiK

-i^e

eqnoc^

"KtSit

cott

gjui

nocy w ognnpe Htc niioTTTe e

eqg^oiXe UI ti
nuidw e Tpe ^JJl^^K^^pIoc i.n^. necTiteioc ^wr e SioK
^55 nJuooT iiqcH rt^it nenpo 2w tuaott m ^^tc
n55 JULOT n eiooTe coRq A^qHTq e nxid^ eT axmxktt
G''^ qitiiJjioTg^neqRe7V(o\ 55 aaoot r^.t&. ee Kt
eqp AinTpe n&.tt
^^q^OAlo\o^eI nA.w gn Tqxi^npo
dk.q'xi
Tq (3'e e^qT^-i^q 55 neon ne'Siwq iti^q ote
&. nitoTTTe -seR neRs^iTHAi^. e io\ ne RTd^qTrfnoo-y
55 niwpiCTOit n '^d^ttinX nq(3^<oigT gHTq ik.ii Ile-x^.q
se ttToq on ne nTi.qciT JvriiT ni^R
55 nooTT g55
neqoTcoiy enei a.H 55n qR&.^.R e XirnH 55 ne
nTJvRiwiTei 5tt,toq
n TOOTq IWhooc Ri^\(oc A.q-xooc n^yi ne npor^HTHc -xe note ^nn e goirn e OTon

FoI. 34 b

qS

nijui

e TUiUj 2.P^* ^

P^

2.^

c(ot55 e

nevconcn nqTOTOKOOT

OTon eT

jjie 55jioq*

H
xxn
n&^n

OTAie

CX-Tco qn&.-

n-xc

n^^^i^peg^ c

Tepe nujHpe 55 niH\ TOiovn e^xi^ aawtchc*

dwdwp(on ne'x^.ir

^RnTn e

^^i

na^q xe ott

n&.i nT^^R^.^.q

n RHJue

^55 nna^g^

TCTn^i^5(J^>l5H

engAAOoc

FoI. 85 a

^^

eujwne 55AAon Tnn&.gi tone e ptoTn

n(3'i

n &.ivq iwT(o enoTCJUi oeiR*

gena^i^q
n^n n genoeiR aaH

e g^p^wi e*sn ne5(;^A.\Rion

eTcei Tenoir aa*^

ne

THpc

gi

cone

iwTto

d^csooc

poov

d^Tto

AACOTCHc d^q'siuiRdwR io\ e g^p^^i e n-xc eq-xto

AAAAoc "xe n-xc eindwge e ^.qTwn 55 nei \&.oc e Tpe
TTOTTcoAA*

ne'xe II'xc

Re ROTi ne ncegi (one e poi* 2^tco

55 aacotchc ixe 2wIC(ot55 e neRp55piA K


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

88

Htgnpe mjL niH\ riTiwT*w^.q e govn e piOTW gioit

!Xe e TOOTOT K nigHpe Jx niH\ eR'xco juuuoc "se
cExe thttK n p^.CT iiTeTnoTejji d^a^q OiT'iLe
cn^ip b^n e ov^e lyojutur ^.it o-y^e juiht it gooir
iiti we UJ&. g^p^^i eTreioT K gooT eTeTit*wOTu>AJi uid^nT
q ei Sio\ gK neTii^s'Euj*. iwTco 2vq'2tioop n OTgrn-

nnpe

eiw\^.cc^.

^e

I\.TeTneiAAe
n'^kiKdwioc
Fol.

356

neT

Ht

cwjs^t e/sJi

KiJu.ep^2)wTe

U>

&Ji(^OMX ejULb^TC

CHg^' AllOTCHC

KTevtioir

ii d^xijs.e

JAGIt

a^Tco

"xe

nKb^^

nconcn Si

eqenpc^ei

nitOJUOOeTHC

R&.T&.

Tn&.\*wli

aiqeneiR&.\ei Jx nose e T^ie nxiHHcge

neqoTwui v nitoIIoeeTHc -xe coioq

K T'xiis.eTRH n fcppe i^na. necTweioc nTeTitoir
Ht &.qcTTcTT n'sc e Tfce ncoK iS JUioito;)(^oc iin eq-

IXqeipe

uiwTiw

XvnH

Iittoq

[\W*i

i^q'sen nqa^iTHJu^.

Fol. 36 a

P^

SioX

ee CT cHg^ gii wev^jvXjuoc -se epe n-sc -xior

e JfeoX n neRMTHAidw THpoTv coiTii "xe on e '^
R ito^ n ujnHpe Kt iwcigtone e fco\ gi TOOTq 53
nneT oiriK.bJi ^n^ necTiieioc eqo Jx xxono*)Qoc
iinivT qp enicRonoc e^qfecoR "^e oti n ot^oott e-xH
TUju)(OT eT epe itecKHV ce aioott k gHTc 'se eqttd^JLie^ neqRe^co^ ii aioott
w Tepe qfctOR -xe on
*xii TU|u>(OT &.qp niou| Jx ntioirg^ jun TjfeHce iin
qqiTOT njuumdwq n Tepqa^^wg^ -xe e pa^xq *sK
TiyioiOTe i^qttj^HX e g^pa^i e n-sc r^vt^. neeoc n
iiectiHT
a^TOi Ile'xawq -ise n'sc Htor eT cootr -se
n r con e goTti e
xiHui^ojui Ajuutoi e Tpaw rtoi
TgeweeTe e -si ii nnoTg^ eReovegci^gite ^ye Jx nei
Aiooir tiqei e g^p^s J^> pos nTi^(yR ee Jx JAOTg^ii
n&. Re\to\ jS iuiooir -se rjs.c eiitj>.p ^iSgixA nevR
il nceene ii tia^goov
rtor c'i.p iwR07regcA.giie 55
neR^.nocTo\oc neTpoc -se jutoouje e 2JP^^ e'xil
luuioir H Tepe q-xwR 2ke e io\ ii neu|\H\ a^
lUAOOT juoouje* e n-sice ujevitT qei e g^p.i e pioc
R&.T^.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

if

TOjcoTe

RTOR

itqAieg^

necHT

6pe

89^

nequeXwA. 33 aaoot

nCIUJlA

^w^^(o

cen e necHT ^.ttojcoc eqijLootie 35 neqjo^e K coot ^35 nujoitTe ^ neqoToi

p n TT2inpo K TigioTe a^qeeiopei 35 nJuiooT eqRCOTe qRa>Te(c) gn Tiga>Te igA^iiT qfcwR e necHT
eTi -^e

e neqxi^.

ixaaoott

FoI.

366

p6

6iii&.TKTtoii^ e wia* c3 TiJjLdwR&.pioc a^n^w

necTtieioc* w\Heioc CRTiiTion e jjhotchc ntfoxio-

ecTHc ne nTA.q Tpe e^^W^wC^w na>p^ nei cb, juiit

Riwi w ntynpe 35 niH\ AAooiye ^.P*^* ^ gHTc R2iTd^
nneTigoTcooT e w nAioov ujcone ti^.v it co^t g35
nic^w lAU n^.1 itcii oTWijuf aLTio Rc^w ^fiovp 35
AAooT ne RTA.quj^*xe aar TncTp^. iwCTi^vo e fcoA
n geRoee 55*jioo'?rv
Htor -xe iocoR o3 nneT oir&.w& ^. nRug[\H\ fiioR e
g^piwi ig&. eai\\/ic n Tne- d^cscoR e io\ R(5'i t
cp2.?5H T 'sio 3uujioc se RToq ne ttTewq|*xooc ^t

RToq He RTA^qgcon ^.ttco iwTccoRT

H
eewpiROc
nee H nenpoc^HTHc rX^Tio
dk^ROicone
nnoepoc nee n w^nocTo\oc* d^Rigione r oiroroJULoc 35 nicTOc e ti rm &.R35nu|2w r TRR\HCl^w r
ReT OTi^b^' ^ RROTTre T&.RgOTTR eTJLlHHUJ 35
^nr5(;^H
^^R^r^^^?^5eXI'5e Ree 35 n^wTrXoc ^^ttoj rrTiwUjeoeiuj
R TeRcoc^i&. r tric^c r opeo'^o^oc
i^Tio HeR'sicgRdwR e to\ gR ReRAococ Hee r otRTpi^ R(OU| e fco\ gR TRCO(^Iik; ROe R OTCw\ig(one

iwTco

FoI. 87 a

P^

nil?^

RIAl IleT RdwUJTd^IOR RdwT2w RHiinUJii

R'^IRdwIOC eT OTiwiwfi iydwRIAJt C^i^p

35nd^T oTrigioRe%
geR(0':^H

HeRi[)dw<2SL

AIR gRndwpdw^o\H

AA(ORiv;)(;^oc

g_R

geR^wX

(O

RGOHn gd^OH

iar r roca&iror gR
ReRU|&.<2ee jar 35

awToij

55 nitiROR*

ReRJiyd^'zse nepoi. 375

AAR RA^p^WR* gR gRnwpA.noXH ^^'y(o gR geRAATCTHpiOR* AA. RU{ine gHTq R 7V2iwT R pU>AAe
N

p^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

90

neT

tTx "xe tJjL .msrT k^^t^

gn neRAAirfAitffpe
-^ujTne A.n

Hn

jSto e io\ n nppiooTT

neKK&.eHi?i

cHg^* *se tiei ufd^'xe

ne

n
ne n neT kht ly^ poR

jvttio nt< cwoTPg^ e

UJ&. poR THpov ne e p nicTOc
poR n OTOK mxi gu Tjuppe n TR^w^5^k^H ^wRClOTiLi
e TKTO^H JJi ne^xj^c ^wKkcot Si IleKHi e-sn TneTp^.

eT

oTi^iwfe***

^.R^ R&.pnoc gK OTrgrnoxi-oitH jmn ot-

gHT eqoTiw^ii

^pi n-a^initoK ct
Fol. 38 a

ewTio

nd^picTon Jx nniROit

itewwoirq

otr^.iJfe

I\Keecopei

He

d^Kujine

jS A^^^ ii xiooite e Hi^tioTrq

e T^ie

iS

^.RiiToii ajuuok

n^^i

rSie.

nii|u>c iwTio

Hi^i on.

nenqi

w ngHRe w oToeiuj mx* I\RdJui*igTe

K HgiHT i? TUtnrpeqaiiiuje noTTe e TJ^e ne^i I\rn
ujione n RTfeepniTHc ii nne\&.c<oc
ajlttcthpiOK eT oTJvJvfe' iwTU) n g^.c5ioc nee ii nujoAAWT

ii npooTtg

ii

ujHpe ujHJU
iwTrco

eio>T

2^2.

^ gHRc

^ii nenoToeiig ^.Tto

^n newgooT neRRTrpi'^e ne
noTe To nAJti^inoTrTe n esiOT
^in^w necTrneioc iwTw HeRi7'yx.n&.';^e n neig^nn e poR
jX.R|cone n d^Ropd^ioc
gn Tecfiw eT otto-x
ii
nniRon e Tie n^^i n^;)(^wpi'^e n neRi^c^i^eon n
oTTon niAA gn oTno^ n oirpoT I\RU|ine d^Rcj'ine
ii

ei(OT it

riop?52s.tioc

n oveipHiiH n neT

ii

c3 nAjt^^inoTTTe

^Hc n
Fol 38

Tis^ATei^.

nenoT

e^ndw

necTrneioc ne^ReXe^p-

^^RTCO^ii i.TOTion n*wR

&.Ra.iTei

nnoiTTe
'^ nswR n neRA.iTHAii THpoT ^.Trno(5'
n ginoTqe* gii neRcmr- awTnoar n Ra^T^vcTiwCic
igwne n
i^ trrXhci^.
igcone n ne^pic^jvnoc

iw

P^

OTTgenoTrqe gn neRgooir xxn T^ucne.^'

is,

jiK\iKOc

a^TTio jvTTeXHX ajuuloot n^\

neRujHpe gn neRtiTCTHpion eT oTrA.i.fc>

eTr^pi^ne gn TRC0?]^iiw

HeTeneieTJUiei e ncR^o'C'oc

neTujine nciw neRAiTCTHpion

THpoT-

n^s'i

ni.p;)(^con

n(5'i

s^TOi

nenpocnXiTOc

&.Ree(opei II npioime n^^i eTe &.n&.To\Hc

BY JOHN THE ELDER

juE

nenwK

tfa)e

t ota.*^

d^Kigione

THpq*

&.

neit|TOiy

TRgH

OTTOeilt gw

gooTT

OK

Qk^e

A.niw

Jtiri

K oTpeqp

OT&.A>fe

xiK

oToeiti giTti

RTa^Tuitone

^^n^. n&.gdju.

On

k ^htc

itei iio<5'

Teiioir giTn Te^^i^pic

w Re ujnHpe

jS nitoTTTe HtK-xio e piOTti

AJiec

ecp oToeiw gjS

^.Teic are

^pHtlH pFol. 39 a
KeRgOOTT THpOT Su KCR- P'^

11

julK iS

otujih nee

ii

T^IR^wIOCTKH

TCti^ iyu>n

^.

Si neT o1r^w^^

OTriJi&.ge

OT\&juin*wC

neT
RoWoeoc ne

iieRigXHA
exe

9t

e *.iicot-

n TOOTOTT n neT epe TevgAnic THpc Te

TAJie

nenTOiy iydw'2&e nlijut2s.n e

TiHHTq nToq nneT oipz^iji bJiZK necTrneioc -se d^iftiOR
i^TTpiojue "^e e io\ gSi

i^i'si

gi

n Tepe qei
e ^o\
nneT oiPi^bJi kyiik nd^gdjui
m^i -asLe d^R'si caiott n TOOTq Jx necTrneioc
ne-xi.! nwq 'se ege n^. eiiOT
IX.W*. Htor

ciAOT n TOOTq n gooir

TOOTq

ne's^.q
ujHJut

d^id^nd^nTdw

*2i..

ne neT oir&.k.fe &>qoT(ou|E "a^e na^i

neT oTiw^ii' ne necirneioc u|hx.

oirno(3r

n caiot

^PX" ^^P

eu|(one

diR2wnd^nTdi

^^' WT^^quJ\H\

^.

n^jue

-xe

>

pS

d^R'si

&.Troi>

poq

oir

FoI. 39 b

neT

TUjiOTe juoTg^ il-

i^ciywne n oTgooT i^nniwTr

neqni &.nu}&.'2se xxn nenepHir
6pe necTneioc vqhmx -xepe Riogr e ot n

AAooT ncsiwq n^^^

-se

eiTRiogT eqAjioTg^ giS

se

i.pi^

oTnooTe ^.TT^>.\o "xe

gn To ii-areewpei juuutoq
nei

epe

e gp^wi ^^T(5'(ouJT e

neq^i-s

nop^

fco*\

eq^.ge p&.Tq
e g^p^.i

'2s:(oq

eqig\H\

Tne>

epe

neqAtKT n THH^ie o nee Jx xiHTe n \2juLn^.c

iiRw^f eTp OTToein eiA^.Te; n Tepe nnoTTTe -^e
OH Ti^gjuieq e Tei ^eipo-ai.oniaw n T|uiirfoTrHHi t&.i

eT eqilnuidw Ititoc

e Sio\

*2te

qjjie Si nec^j'p^.gr

^.qgonq* n Tepe nenAnpoc -^e ii xxb^inoTTe u|ine ncioq e Tpe qeiScooq e'2sii neeponoc

d^qtcoR

FoI.

40a

P^

92

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

2kTU$itte

Hcwq ^.Tg e poq gH

eq^Hn* K Tep o'y<3'onq li^e

'SHAie
qTev.iro

-xe

e ii6\

i^^qiouj

il nigd^'se ii nttos' uoc nis.p;x;^HenicRonoc

RiocTA.it'^nonoXic

KceRco

jS A&epoc

ote c3 nec^j'p^^^T e ^^Aie juuuioq

w HTq

juumoi

&.it*

A^oinow

i^Teme i5

nneT oTa^^wfe ^wireiicooq csjj nneT oTiiiw& ^.Teiicooq

.*sjui neepoitoc WTenicHonH
itT&.qnu>T "^e iwii nc&.

nT&.io

d^W^. UT*. nTdkio

<5'onq goAAoXoc^ei
Foi. 40 h

pi

TeqT^>.^po
j^^rp

iti^it

nwT Kccoq

tteip

ht^^tt-

gK

e^TCWTii kca.

e n&.i eTTKu|wifqi

juLuLoi

ne

*se j^qgOAioXoc^ei n&.ti

-se nc&. iinK 'xe

TnwooTT

e^.

t*^

ii^ne

H nTeTWito'ST e ea^Wi^cA. itTiitiwCCOTiS ^.n

thttK KTawRio nccoi IS nec^pa^^ n^vi eT epe
nnoTTe julc iJLtJioq h Sin eTeTitcwTiS HtcotH
gi 'sioi

Hciw

* cpqe
nTTHesAi -xe
ti.\^bJKxxoc
nT cH2_

dk.tfOK ne nKOTTe
iwTrxieRJuioROT 2ie Axn neTepHT T*s(o jauoc
e niJA a^pa^ neT oTre^ca^^ite nevq aah oirpiOAie ne
A.Tujo'site -xe aaH neTrepHir -se junvpn ta^tt e nujd.'xe

nneT

o'T^b<ii

KUb^

qiii.(yeXn nu|*w*se e
Foi. 41 a

px^

RoXXoeoc
poq*

oTrito<5'

poiuie*

jvtio qitivgn t^wfi e

poq

iwW \oinon IXTrfciOR gi^g^Tii nneT 0^1^.*^ i^n*^ roX\oeoc ne*swT na^q -xe netteiiOT n Tep R'si ii

necTweioc "se Kitai^eipo*a.oitei iijAoq n enicRonoc iine qoTwui e R^.Te;)(;^e e eipe

n TXTTOTpi^iiw iiTawTrT&.ttgoTTq e poc eic ottjULHHUje n gooT en^'^OTroi ncioq uja^itT Kge e poq
gK ii xiepoc n Txejuie n Tep qajiJs.gTe ':^e iit.toq
newioiT

a^niw

a^qoTiouj e n^wpswiTes nTeqT&^^ic* Aiimctoc Ile's^.q

-se nciw ih\ -xe
iiAj.01

nne

ip i^T ciOTii nca^

enei Kb^n eTeTHujJs.nqi

^iti^caiTii

HctoTn

i^n

TiUJinTneTOTrawiJfe

neT TnnooT

t^^ ^.ne

Tnnis.p^.R&.\ei

cTMTe^^^ei

tuijjidwq

gi "sioi

^e K
OTrgooT

"

BY JOHN THE ELDER

n^

ottwk oTTioq

26itoirq

itooiTK

HoXXoeoc

piKOC

oTUjnHpe ne nei

juLftjiott

"^e &>n&.

^.q-xitoTq

WOTTC

XXiK\

niAX

-xc

-Xe

gioi

08

ne itT&.qTiinnex OT|2w&.t

6ni

TA.^ic

n&. oTtoig

'^^juteine

&.

ne

*wii

n\Ax ne

^.p**.

pifi

TKAAitTneTOT^.&.l OKOOC

nex

fse Hci^ fiH\ xe line ip *wT ciotjui ncw

JjuuLoi'

itenXH-

xe ne-xe

FoI. 4i 6

w^

TititooTr

e p&.T e Tei

A^qoTwigE

n(^\

nneT oTd^d^fii ^wn^i necTiteioc -se d^eH e Tpe

neR^Hpoc 1 e ^ovn u|^ t. AinTeX^.^Xl^^^''"^
*wigu)pn n oTTKOTTi
iwTrctAH ii}(one ig^. poi
n
ujoxiKt n con 'xe necrneioc neciriteioc
ne

cTneioc
eic tt&.^ic H thrXhci^. KTre.\ Kcwr
ilnp nd^pdwiTei n tt*.^ic iiT&^TTiwitgoTTR e poc R

nciooT

Ilnp RIO trr\hcia. eco n X"P*^ ' "^* "^^ ^ ^^^ ^*

j\. tieR^HpiROC AlOTTTe e gOTK e pOI

COTAAOT

feo\ *^ioir&.T

k.iei

THpq

g!

d^'xil

nil oTTTe

xe

iwWiw

genAie new

Xe

iijL&oc

oTTiwiwq

nnoiTTe

'^^

uS

niJuepi.Te

Htc ncot^oc na^TrXoc er

'xi iii^q ^it

P'^

tid^uiione

-xio

il nTA.io

ixAAoq e io\ giTii nnoiTTe K^wTa. ee

Te ee Si

ne^c

itTiwq'^ eooTT n&.q

ii uieX^^ice'xeR

n^ poovuj

Fol. 42 a

Tp qujcone n ^.p3(^elepeTc i^Wiw ne

njjutidwq ne
ote 2iii:oR ^.i-xnoR JSnooT
Htor ne noTHnfe ujiw eneg^ RdwT^. ta.^ic

Xe

neeponoc

&.

iiit

on

e d^iR(o il

\&.iwTr it gcofi

^^TeTweixie

ei ii|&.'xe

Tiwi

nTiwqu|iw*xe
e^Tio

Ain

nepe noT^w noT*.

eireiiie

d^&.p(otf

KcuiOT

e Sio\ 'se

ic

a^Tio

ge &>qgjiooc

Tei

Kt

e'xii

e*.
enicRonn gn oTxitvfTeAioc
n oTT^^^pic e neqgo
nee n nocnc^

6At.epe
gjS

\iwwir

pcoxie eigTo^Aiiw

neqgo nee TiS p gOTC

nnoTTTe

HHne-

eT lyoon niljuevq

tULX

xinrndw-

nixx

nT^wq^>^w^r

e (ywujf e goirn

io\
c&.p

juin

gn eoTe iS
nex nd^iyxi

ngHne

oir

FoI. 42 b

p*^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

94

AAOtton -se

p&.Tq

ttiw

neqTOUj

ujes^qujonoT e

A? nog

juuuijvTe

poq

tiq^^

jvW*. Kt kht
itiwT ii neT OTitaw-

H Tooxq
TeTncooTTK ^e on -se trotti tie'y\oi5i&. siT&.irTiw^.c ii&.q
OH AAnooT jvqevp^eice^.1 n ^htc
&.iTei

e '^ AJlllTIlii' K^.T&>

coTTiwtt

Foi. 43 a

pie

-^e

K^.q

UJ^. g^P*^*

Tepoxine

OTTgWn

nitoTTTe

^.TlO R^^Ti^ ^AJIC

K itA>nocTo\oc
igi^qTiTitooTcoT
geSiptOJAG
Tp gOT gHTq ii
UJJV
R^k.T^. noXic
^.tio r^.t*w ^Aie KceT^.^wT

KiKTbk nKdwif lott

gn

noXiC

KCT oTn&.tiTOir

n n^HRe giS nRiiipoc iiTe npco Te ujdipe H

gHRe ujioiOT n oeiR ejuteqo^iujq e XdiiwTr ngHRe
ee eTeTwcooTTn jurKc*. oTroeiuj
Rjs.Tiw
"^e eqAAOone i5nqog^e gK OTrno(3' il AJllrfq^vIpooTlg H^i
new ncT OTriv&.i n eicoT ^i^^^ necTrneioc i^qTRtiooTr
n oTrenicToTVH ig&. n \jvoc THpoT il nTOiy H rit
eqcoge Jxmjlooit
-se (lo e pioTR eTTiieipe n tiei
tio<5' Hiiofie eT gop^ Ri^Tiv ee nTA.irTiJuioii
jahnoTe nTe nnoTTe s'coitr e ptoTR* nq-^ thtttK e
TOOTOTT K niA.pfi[^.poc nceoAARe thttH a^tio ok
K Tei enicTO^H eT iltjiJs.Tr "se eTe TiS
^^'^^S^*
AieTiiitos gn oT<?enH nnoTTe ne^Hngeeiioc
t i5

JUli^T

'2S(0Tri

JUW(OCR

on juimC^. ngeeitoc eT iJLuii^Tr eTeTRigis.ngi

ni.i'xeTre eqit^.Ao ^.n eqTOTRoc op^^H e s(ot
eenoc n n^vttjT g^p^^q A^Toi n ^>t ujine gjuE neqgo
itiii eT itiiUjine js.it gHTq H oirg^Xo
juit oir^pigiped^Tco

Foi. 43 5

pic

nee on n nenXiri'H
iS neoTToeiuj uj*^nT eqwo-soir niSTca n

igjvqeiiRe' thtttii geitgice

JjL

cbd^pd^io

ejwW&.ciw nTe np[n]AJieTre Td.RO gn oTtong^ e no\'

At^Pe TxieTi^noiiw oirn <5'io ecxinn e SioX niS juiHTn

gn neT It.t,ta>. n u|(one n oToeiaj niu. nTe Tnjviycane
gn neTngHT nTe TnHc^d. js.Tr^&.ne gn TeTnTevnpo


BY JOHN THE ELDER

mma* nn^

OToeiig

ygi^qujoTUjov

^^.p

gi'sn TCRpicic KdwT&. niydw'xe

ii&.nocTo\oc
'Koc ^pi

R&.I

96

nnoTTC ne

n&.cndiCjj.oc Ji

ncot^oc

i&.khoi)6oc

ILul^ uiojAivf

^5^^p

iXtiioq

^.c^i^e-

it

^^^^5^?\oc jS

nw^. >
I

Tjuiivf n*^

n^wtlOTc

I\.Ta>

itOTrfe

goTti

it
It

npioAie

u|a^ctt^I

C5wp

p aaHt ttd^ K gOTO

gSFoi.

feo\

e ccTg^

nTe 0TnT&.Rq

*.pi Airffwik.

gFiTq* Ilnp Tpe nRfe&.\ t^eoitei e

poR CReipe

^.TOi

oT^iRi^iocTttH

OTTAAlrrttA. jutn

ROTi

wTra>

44 a

On -se

itiwtioir

aiKt iti^. gn OT^IR^wIOc'yltH K govo

iwTio Unp rtc neRgo

T^^^wq i5

e '^ oTtiO(5' gtt o'irxi(5'oitc

c fco\
awit

AJUULOR

oTitTdwRq

p goTe

''^

nROTi T
gHTq Rd^Td^ ee

-se

wV(o oit
juttfrit^. it

npiojue t

it(5^i

nei pjuuuid^o

A.Tw ltqlt^wRT neqgo e io\

nitoTTe-

^(yi

Snp

itTi^q'sooc'

n^HR

wgHRe

Xi^^.T

0TrA.A.i-

2k(oiiT*

(ywujT

'se iteiitcTH itT^.qoiiyq \w'^&.poc

ne

itRoXi^cic e Foi. 44 b
i^qoTioigE A.q'sooc git OT}u[R&.g^ it gHT Xe na^ eiiOT P***
neqdiipdigdJUL AJi2w TititooT \^."^&.poc itqcTTgTHq
-se OTT

itTiwqiwA.q it^.q

THHfie Jx AJiooT itqR^e ^^w X&.C

^jj.

poq

ne-xe ^itp^^gdoji -^e H*i.q

nxieeire

*x

d^R'xi

Xiw'^^wpoc ga>u>q

cecoXcX juumoq
xjiOTTRgl

iXiioR

It

it

ne

neijutii

m neRit^.* -xe

'^aaor^ ^.itOR
itT^^qccoTiS c

-se n^w

iteRaiC'A.eoit

geitneeooTTv

JjL

-se

ni RiogT oT*x gcoioq H-snio

lynpe

gS

&.pi

neRcoitg^

Teitov -xe gwcoq

utor

-xe g(U>a>R c-

eTlt^wlt^^ itwR

55 neRiyit

gTHR gA. ngHR* eRCA.It^UJT git geittolf AAIt geit^^^^OI aiK nR cene it tSuh* cROTioAt it itCRpiOlO^ 55 HRiwg^ AA^.wTiwR git OTIAKt iKT CCI AAlt
rc(o Jx nHpn ct coTq gn
TRiAivfiwniiitepionoc

gu>oiq
eRo^ft^ aIjuor e poq
?5H
Re
geitt^TewXH
TiS it&. ita^q ^5 ncT igoon It^iR

Foi.

45 a

P*^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

96

otH otroti

[\tu> eigione

ogoon

\^i;)(^eICTOtl

n.

juLuoq i^'xiRtoc Giyse n^ w^.^

weTe kottr tte rjs.ii ^co e poq r^
poeic n&.q n'xiRd.ion
linp !2wpei Itjuoq ^^
TRARTpeq'xiK(yonc% Rcooitr -xe Htor air ngHRe
nTiKTTbJLSLie. THTTR giS neiOAAe H OTcaT iinp ^trh
HiULOq *S RRC RROTTe XtRCI iijULOR* OTTR OlPXXiK
n '^^gi^n n&.iyione RceRpiRe ii noTJs. noiPSK npoc
ne nTA.qA>^.Tr 6itg dwC^i^eoR eiTe neeooTv !c h*.i
Wi^q

lyevKiijdwdwTq

itA.q

ti

i*>ii

H ^^^ n con

itT eqcg^.1 juumooTT

Foi.

45&

pR

Hari

"xe

<5'i5(5'OAJi

noTTe n

nxtdii

b^^

OTr^.&Ji

TqTJvnpo

julajlir

iwpTH

US

n^p&>RiiXei juuuioq nq^x^io-

JUiA.pri

n Tii

niyi

RA.Tiv

git

ii ncyu^'STT t ^uje eT^.Tooq e nei

diROR eRgIR2vROC

nn*.

RROcxiei ii rcrrcoaaior ax nneT

n&.n'

eiTRiOAAiOR

THpq

necTRJeioc

i^n^.

ge i juh ti e SioK

juUioq* d^Wdw
pHi^ei

iu)t

nXs^oc

uj*^

i^R

niwCRHTHC

ROCAAei ^R Rd^pcTH

RWg^

.T

e^^Vj/IC

U|&.

RA^ROTq

ii ReRRe^ eT

AARf\&.;)(;^eicToc

Rik.!

OTTi^.a^fe

R RqOR T
n^. r

ReRTO^H THpOTT T XIH^ R 0)Rg^ *

ew^Hewc 6iujdiRigcoR' eipHT r Xa^c THpf r ^Ri^eig<5'ii(3'OAl dwR e T*.IOR l\.iKTb^ ROT R tSus. R RR^.peTH
'XIRdwROAAdi JLXn

'

i.-yu>

Fol. 46 a

PK^

nRROTi RT&.ReTrnopei iio.oq

iilAOq

RR^.'^lOt^TXi^RIOR

cflTWTq R2VR

Trcootr
T

ei^RioAiiOR

ii

RHTe

RdiTAoc

HHTe

JUULlK

RT p XP*^

-se

i^i^p

"SCO

pOR R

Gpe

e io\ -xe

R&.T&.

-xe

Rd^Tevfei^Xe
|

TRTJS.C-

TpR

(^0*sSi

TR;)(;^^.p!C

gCRROiri

i.e

neRXa^c
UJd^'Xe

neRnoXTTTeTTAiA.

RRjjv'se ii n\ivc

&.ROR

*^" **

iinec^^

pe neRno^TTTeTe

T R^COUJT C Sl0\ gHTq

R
r

ROTqe
r ii
Ui^pR

jtxiK^

dwAXii

geRROTi e T^ie rrct oTJva^fc eireooT ii RROTTe

^ciytoRe -a^e ii neoiroGiiy RTiw nROTTe eiRe ii
*xe

ngeoRoc R ii npcoc

e *sior e tSic ReRRote

a.


BY JOHN THE ELDER
wn^

necTiteioc

gjuE ruuLdi

fiioK

CT aIh^.t e

Tno\ic c&.p
neTeTi^p^H

VT

nroov n thai i.qgonc|

T^e
npcoc we iSniwT o^r^i
e

Ri^T i5 nOTOiu| ex JSuulkv

i7wp

^e

neiAAOoiyc

^Wi^

tuijuudwq 2k.tfOK

n grnepeTHc
iwiqi -xe
K gKOpi5&.ItOtI SLUOOT* ^.IKdidwT gjSFol. 46 6
TUULdw T n it gHTq eitgHn* -xe iiiiig poov T pivB
''^grfrrit
'^XP**^ n itegooT THpoT nudidwTr n gnn
2l nigdw^xe K2i\(oc nTeTnp tgiuipe* iwTio Htctii
''^ ooir
nnoTTe ncT eipe n wei wo<5' n ignnpe
giTK itq nT OTwA.f Kee Kt^. nitoTTC ^.^.c K
niH\ il neoToeiig giTii aawtchc ei^qnojHpe
*s.ooc ti^K^ 2L qi il neR(3'epiofe e gp^>I n^ piogr n
uoc i5 neoToeiuj t

juuutd^T io

na^q

ott
ti

Te ee ii nei

K Tepe

qtcoK <^ oti e nqjuid^

&.noH 0) neiAAOoige njuLutd^q ne

^<Lon

^jS

&&&.

" gHTq

eT Kg.""

lUftdk

u^

ni eiiOT -xe

it(5'i

dwn(3rio r^e.

i^np oTjuHHige

TOOtK THpq niwl CT UJCXtT llA.tl

i(OT xe aaH Re aioot igoon na^it
!\qoT(ou|S

CX.I'XOOC

rigoo'S'

MX niw

*^.

FoI. 47 a

pR^

nnoTre

tidwR2wdwR ^ii

dwWd^ q&.5(^(opHii nA.n HtH5(^pi&> THpc* d^q'sooc i&.p 'xe iinp qi pooT^ e
neqpiiCTC pa^cTC c^i^p itd^qi pooTuj (^ poq a^ttio
nwisrs' 6t epe gnXia^c neeec&TTHc gi TepHon
AAOc epe tfd^ORe en oeiR n^.q i5 nn&.Tr n igiopn
Jx AAHHne
iiTio on
nn^^T n poTge n Tcpe
qnKoTR -^e on gdw niynn eT oiTAAOiTTe e poq ose
g^piwexien ^.qTWOirn ^^qge e poc eovn oToeiR gA.
-soiq iun OTnRiw Jx aaooit
ne-xe ni^c*ie\oc n&.q -xe
Kcioq

10

lyHpe

nn

TOioirn

oT(OAA

oeiR nl? ce jlioot

oirejui

a.

gnXiA^c "^e

a noeiR i^qcco ii hjaooit dwqAJLooiye gn TegiH

n gjne n gooir jjin gjuie n oTign xine foI. 47 b
n oToeiR 0T*xe iSne qcio n otaioot- ne pn^

eT ILuLd^T
qoiriojui

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

98

ntUROif

THpq
Axvi

T^e

nngHT

nenpooTTUj

i^q'sooc

qwawCiwitoTrujH
it&.q

n Tcp

q'sooTT n^wi

TOOT'

dwifOK

nujo eT RH^
Foi. 48 a

P*^

nnoTTe

qita^qi

cooth*

c^^vp

juuuoq

(3ri

IE neTst
KevTiv

p
ee

niw eiioT j^qAAOooje e o\

e-siS

-^e i^.ino'ST

nRd>^' e^icwR Jx

^ht eiRH's e Sio\ eiwROTR

nRiwTcoR
Axn neiie SumooT

e'sil nev

eipoRgI cjuLbiT^

n Tepe

poq

g\

SitjS ne^j-ev^AJHO-^oc
neRpooirui e n-xoeic i^Tw

Tw^^iTei

iin2s.T

5(^pi&.

Twnpogevipecic

^otth

nq^HT

^iS

i^i^p

-se ite-x

Hcwq

equja^nitiiTr e

eqcoiTTioit

T oir^b^^ *^E^

gi

^.qoTiCg^

'se

(Loain

d^ttoif

eiWT "^e p oTtiO(3' nRiooir 55 noire 55juioi

e.AXiKT.
^.qRToq oji^ poi epe iiqfc&.\ ajih^^ k ottogim
wee n iii t^iocTHp u Tne ^.tco eqpooTT THpq
ne e it otta. e ^.qs'ioX gn OTAt-dw n cto i^Trco Ile'Sd.q
n^.

n*i *

loic '"^n^.TT

A. iiiAJiooTr

n^cu)

nce^q

^tio

jw50Tru>iiji

55A100T*

iwRopi?i^it(OR

poR

eRcoii}55 iw neifie fioiR

ne-ss^s iid^q ose n&. escoT*

ujooTre otin

'sn

ajiH A^.^.t AEutooir gii nettAJtd^

!2ie

on

ujione-

gooT

eujtone neqcwxA.^. TO-ysmr eTrajtone

niw eitOT 2le itqwHCTTre ujoaakt iqoaiiit

geiicon

ujojuiTe

ii

u e&'X(A)xi.diC THpc n&.Xin on ne'sa^q

HbA -se uJoic Tie oir rco n ^.t ciot55 fioiR &. itiAAooT
iti^ CIO 'se ^Rivir e poR eRoAifce tcorott g^. neifce
Ile'Si^q K^.q on -xe iwi^nnHcnpoc ee e '^^njs.ir e
poR evRUjooire tcorott
neifie iwirco di.Re\ite i\
uj^.qRHCTeT

Foi. 48 6

pRc

nei>nio?5oc 55 neifie 55 nAAOOTT!Xe n*.q

jviOTr(o|J&

-se Jvige js.ie\ii

s^Wjv Time

n Tepe r^iwr e goTrn e n's^.ie n^

ROTR e ^o\ ujiw poi n ne con nTdwn&.Tr e nengo eT
jmeg^ n p^wUje eqTHR oiroein
nee 55 njvuiijaTrcHc

Te

Tdwi

-se

nnoxjioeeTHc

e^

Tdwge^Hc

cjutuTc

b^iKo

eioie

BY JOHN THE ELDER

99

n gooT cKiwir eie OTHHp n eXi^ric iit gi-xit

weT ^jS ne^itco^^oc n ijmiiTe juii nqnT n ^kt
WROTH JLXVL RKdwHe CT gl lO\ IIll neipo n. R(A>gT
CT ClOH gl OH ii nRpiTHC JuE UlC n*kl T OTtlb."
'^OKiJtt.i^'^e juLuioit K H gHTq
^.^Hetoc Tl^ ujHpe
OTTgOTe lAU OTCTOiT n ge e gp>i CHOI'S ii nnoTTe
T oitgl n Tep q Xe it^^i nc'xiwq oce ^xieeTe 'se FoI. 49 a
OTH AiooT gn Kopi^d^itoK llT^wRp n(A>iu$ iixjion eic pR'^
oToit n gHTOT &.ttOK "xe Dei Ti^\&.incopoc uoc n
^ iiniydi i^tt e T^w^^ TeignHpe t iLutevT wt iwiiti^T
poc pooT gK n^w i^.\- diionf jL.&.Triii^T n eftiHii
H Tepe ificoR njLidw ex epe n opc^iwtiott n gHTq-^goAJioXoc^ei itHTU itiw juLpd^d^Te n eoT eTriiiiwei
e g^p^i e poc THpK- -xe i^ige e poov e-yjuuFig^ iixiooTT e g^p^.1 pwoTT epe neTAiooTr oTofc^ nee
n OTepoiTe* sxn ois^ntm evgoX^ nee K iiAtooir
ge

c5H(on n*wi ct THg^&.iiioR

iiige enopi^iiiton

nb^ -sc

eiiOT

i^qoToiiyE

^copHi?ei
oTT'a^.e

ju-OOT eT

poq

eT

&.! -se R^.

^kK

ri

poq

nAJieeTre ii

neT

qcgoTopT

n^yi

^^^
c^iwp

I\.TTiieiA3ie

qitiwfciOR e

twii

d^pa^ eTitHir

cHg^*

m^

pcoR

ttR&>tORe

cynpe

nqpooiruj

gii ju^.

<5'e T>S

nex-

e goTit

nei

i^i^p gi

ic

nijm eT qitdJtcoR

wiujtepdwTe

epe Tqg\nic THpc

gK

dwit

iiTdwq^^wpHK^ei n&.ii
tii^RCO

ere nce-so ^.n-Foi.

OT'^e nceciooTrg^

nToq ne

XP**^
neqpooTTig

qiiA^qi
e

a.e

ncewc^

e ^.noeiTRH

d^i'sne uiK eicoT ote

UTeTpot^H

'a^e

evxiHg^ ixmooT

-xe aa^w tiixi

ic

eqeipe ii

ne npo^^HTHC

iepeAJii&.c

-xe

neT epe Tqg\nie ujoon gi po^jAe *

qcJut^JUl^^^.T !Xe n(3'i npioAie nT&.qR*. grnq e n'sc
&.T10 n-sc n2wiy(ji>ne n^.q n gXnic* qn*wp ee n
OTigHn eqpooiTT gi'sn otjiaoot
^wTlo nne
nq

noTTne 'sen2i gi-sn oTi.Tfcec>

eind^'se ov nT&.R2w ott

49

pRH


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

100

gn n&.peTH THpoT t
Foi. 50 a

pne

iiT(A>

'i^iKdwioc

eindwujdicse

;x^^.pIc

itti^TKT(oit^

necimeioc
'^

peirc

55

p\

^wTtio

ow

n^^ jmn Tqit^^q

"siit

6 niAi c3 npiOAJie 55 AJi^.Rwpio[c]

i^na^

ii\A>TnTioiT^

nnoTTe

iJi.\

pi'^e ii

TKJUsffeiWT

wt i^qigwne

juin TAAirfiwp^^^ie-

e i^qp igopn e ta.\o

w wqeTciiw

t n^.i

'^tl^JUl^.R^s.-

Ain tiqnpocti^opii

g^pjvi

JAetf

eT

oiFixKSi

e io\ *se &.KU|cone

i^ TTi^npo n Te^Hp^^
enicRonoc
0T&.iJ^ n
^w^^w necvw-

nopcl^d^noc

cAAOT poR 55 nncT

Foi.50

hottc

Ti^i^c

TAitiTpeqig55u|e noiTTe

^PX"

eicoT

u|opn

wi^ neq-sojR o\*

Tq&.pxH

ntioTTe

iit&.

eT ttdiUjcon nT^.q^js.pi'^e juuutoc

Skcopedw

nei piojjie t tjwIHT

TA.iHir i5

IXttio ii AidwK&.pioc

e T^e TqA5iirfpeqji5u|e

T^ie

'

^ttio

n
H itenpocTrXHToc ^.RUjoine ii g^pe w
HeT gRoeiT iwTco 55juioo'5* k rct oi dwRiguine n
SScu) K neT rh rs. ^htt ^tu> neti'XTxt.iw n iieT rh
eioc

JwRUjcane

icot

55

K(3'(o6* ^.ttu)

xxis.

(3roi\e

gHT* d^R^tiOR e goTit ^^^vp^^^Icoc ^55 neRnoTc rVROTTioui Sio\ ^55 nogHit n T&.eis.ti2vcidi%
riTR otCoc^oc g55 neRR^. pwq Ktr oTTRwepoc ^n
Ra.

^w

TOiROTTxieiiH

d^RUjcone

ntlOTTTeOTTi^iJi

CVRUjine

pi'^e 55jtJioo'y

51a

p\^

i^iwp ncog^ igsw

n ujopn

^.TOJ

neRpcooTT

n eTrt^THc gn

K1?M(0C'^R0C

IXtTCO

Teq'^IRa.IOCTRH

Foi.

neRpd^n

TR(5'inigw'xe

HUkI

^55
nc^.

it

tcoc^ia. 55

nAATCTHpiOK eT
TqixHTepo ^.tco

THpOT

nitoTTTe

2V

X*^"

k^.r* &.rka>r e OTti e nRdw^55 nepHT-

^jS neRlwoTc-

e T^se n^ii

*w

nnoiTTe

^ojji wa.r

eT gHn ^.Roecapei
THpoT 55 nniRon iwirco d^Rttoi
K 55 n*.piwnoAH THpoT n iteTri.i?ce\ioii iwR^ thr
weirg^pAAimaw THpoT 55 niiiRon ewp ujnHpe
HtR CO^Idw RS'I n COC^SCTHC THpOTT MX nR^.g^*
e

Tpe R'xpo

55 na^p^.'^n^xiaw

e iiexivR&.n*^ioc

i^Tw 2wT2wdinopei

11

neRd>no\oi?iw

WTe nei

dwicon*

BY JOHN THE ELDER

101

p lynHpe *^e. on H^i nec^^o^^.c^ROc Rtr

w weiuATCTHpioit n(^\
&.T10 neT p lynnpe
coc^i^.
n CTTHkAH'^ROC THpS* HeTRHT C&.p piiTR lt<5'I
gn
wT ^Huj THpoT
j^Tio ttewfioHeei pooT
itev

ncRonoc gn TnceK*w lo nner 0T^i^wfe n eniCRonoc A.nw necTweioc niwn&.;)(;^copiTHc t ctJi2wFol. 51 6

AXiK^T A.tl^.p5(^a>K
p AXiKl gHRe gn WeRgOOT
VSjvix^ KV^ eoov K TeRJuHrpeqiyiiige noTTe*!* p^fe
&.Rii|(one it eTTC^eiiHc n weT gHn e poR ^wTOi ^w'T^
eOOT n&.R lT(3'I llg^p(OAJl&.!OC IX.RRwTi^p^5ei iS RTOnOC nH AAOKA.p5(^!lOtt ^.TIO iwRTCOAt. piOOTT II
neeHpion rXirw ^.Ti^nopei n(^i nK.^\e.^wpb^ ^.ttw
&.TCO

iwViiK&>;)(^copi

\hr nee K

n*jt.&.-

iii5eiiHR0c% ^.R-spo

ti(^i

ntgnpe n wiwTrH- d^irto Rospo e

n^jutoppd^ioc nee ii niH\% d^R'ssi k TniwKgon\i^.ii
ntlOTTTe* tSi. n^^I Zi^\\(SJx<SOAX [(0]UjiS COOT WIJUl iS
lecoTr

nnoKHpoc

eT -xepo-N

^.RnoXeuiei n na^g^pH n

d^Trio

ROTc i5 n-^iiJiOTr^oc*;* ^^R^JUl^wgT ii nee-ypoiw (v)

KCR OTpHHT ^jS ncofiTC

n '^pHRH* ^w^eRcoeIT| niog^iy^. neR-

NTniC'^^C' iwVlO iiROTWTgl

ii neT*wiK\ioK
ptOOTT

TOIROTXieitH

It

Hee ii

itiwp5^o>it

ntlT
itei

nitoToi

ne

^Rigione

itci^ it

it

TeqeipHitH

git

fid^ejuioc

eeUSpmoc

ni(OT

it

itRA.TA.cTi^cic git

ItiN^g^ptt

iwTu>

nRigilt ^

neRgooTT*
itee

gnn

itee ii

TROiit(oitid^

TCRC^eiteiw'

itTR^IR^wIoc^^ltH

itec'pi^tl^H

CO^^OC

dwe2wit2iCioc

i^

ItC*^

T itdwiyione ^ii nRitoTTc iwTu> itCR'^ ii

nitoTTe

neRgdwn

d^RU|0>ne

^^^.i^ioc

-^ (^OJA ItiiR git

dwicoit

ndwgiojjLU)

it

nncT

tco^i^. itT

o^^^.^J[ ^w^^k.

nitoTTC

jX.Trio iwq;)(;^A.pi'5e
i\.

it&.R it

nitoirTe eiite e SioK

ii noiroeiif

iwTo>

UJcone itee ii niti^T ii xjieepe

e TitTo^H ii nnoiTTe

'^ it oiritO(3'

e Tfce n.i

d^

i^qxpe

^.Rgd^peg^

TiteipHitH

p ee

FoI.

52a

p\cf


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

102
Fol. 52 b

Ji neipo CT julot^'

pA-x

ntiOTK T w*.u|o>q
55 ncoTT M grooTe
i'2s;n

iwirco

^to)

neRnii5C eT n2vu}(jaq
i^Trco

TCR-^iRiwiocTitH

^Rc^pJJl^s.

nee

necnoTOTT n e&.A^>ccA. eTe Atn

HeRUj\H?V

giosjS

nee

Ji

qits^pee

55 nujio t

T^^e^q

rrocjuoc THpq gn

HHne

otxjiiit-

n OTon niju e Tpe

gn oTAAeTd^noiiv i^RTC.[ie] n d^noAAOc e ne^iooTre 55 nnTe iwirio ^^rrto n n^wcefiHc
6 6io\ ^n TeTiwceii^. neRTOTnoc n neT ujcone
ne gn nRUjAnX t oiriK^Si ^^.ttw neRnawps^Ra^Xei 55
nnoTTTe e'sn neTO n '^d^ijutconion eind.TnTion^
e niAt. lo TuutdwRd^pioc n eiioT ^v^^w necTneioc neniCRonoc eT OTi^iJJiv C\.RUjo>ne 55 nicTOc gn Tnirene^.*
biTPixi n 'xiRd.ioc gn nengooT** iwRUj(one n Tp^juiJUd^TeTc gn neRdwicjeHTHpioR IA.Tu> n cirjjii(oi7p*it^iAic g55 nennsRon
rX-ROjione n jvp^^^Hgid^Tpoc eneep^^neire n otou niui gn oTgHT it ^v^?^veoc ^vR'2Ice
Hee n oTjfenne gn TxsR&.iocTrnH 55 nnoTTe ivirio
iwROTlIJc^ e Sio\ gn Tcor^iiv 55 nnTe nee n OTTigHn
55 ^\^^T^.noc dwRUjeuj c^ noTqe 6 Sio\ gn TivpeTH
iwi^iweoc

IX.Ta>

neRn^p&.R^.\ei

TTRTOOTT e nnoTTTe

Foi.

53a

pAe

nee n

nec^ noTqe M nenco^n

n TomoTAienH d^nujcone 55 nen-

oirRinivAiiojuion

niog^ ujiwn enpiooTT

iw

Tiv noXic gn T-xiope^. 55 n.^)QZ ^.tw neTTAAeXHTJw

n nenignHpe THpoT gn 55 noTVic 55 nnocjiioc THpq*
jvttio
i^KUj<*>ne n gTreepio?]^d.nTHc nee 55 aawtchc
n gTrepcogTTAinoc nee n ^^3^ ^.nciOT55 Ti^p e nen^.ttio
junrcTHpion n gi^g^ n con gn nenenicToAH
e^nni^T e ni&.ejjioc n neRcgjs.i eT ois'iKb.Si gn nenenicToAooTe jutn Tencoti^iiw eT oiy iwRpeT Tng^
nee n oTd.iTOc> ^.tco ^.nuji&e gn t(3'ox* n TJUtHrnnoiTTe
peqj55i(|e noTTe* nee n OTrawgioix*

Foi. 53 6

pXc

OTcon n niA.\ n

TeR\]yTr2(;^H

e 2vqTCJvfeoK e 55

htXh

^^^^^o Hepe
nennoTc riju n noHJUdw n Tec^p^^^H nee 55 nXen-

Ti<e^i<n^KCl^K

nee n

Tc^-jui^piTHc

BY JOHN THE ELDER

TpoM n

OTRie&.p&>*

A.n^.

HcRgTAiiteTC poq gn

^.T(A>

OTX^J-iwXTHpiOK Jx JULHT

103

R^.n

It

necTTweioc noTHHfi ct iigoT*

0Tdwdwi

A.ii'si'^ne I'^.p 'se it^.tioT

nengHfic

np

eiit&.TtiTCOii'?

io! ^iTlo Asiepe

niwii w
WTeTigH THpcnenoTp^wKion e io\ giS niync aaH

d^HTdwUiio

Qceit2w

gtttgoiTe

n-xHRe*

rX-Tio ^wRTU)aJ(5'

n o^rJUl^i it eXooXe

e fcoXgii

Foi. 54 a

peqiyiliye iiott

THpc

gH^iiwC

RiA*

&.T

^c

ne

p55 n RHJue
II

iOHei2^

TAAHHTe n

d^KUjcone H

iwirco

OTi^ti&.n^.Tcic

nltiKotf

neKUjHpe

2wHee(J3pei

iwTrio

wee n

^.irio

Jx necooir

d^KHTOtt ajuliok
id^Kcofi

lt^ig^pll

ii

H K

H ne^eniROc

eTrt^pd^ci^.

gHuj THpoir

iteT

Jx

FoI. 54 b

neReiooTe nee

K dXh

!\i;ii|(one

poifOJL&ei ii

co^i^oc

nee w co^oAiwit

necxioT giTiS ntiOTTe

itegiooire eT

c\e(3'\(A><3'

nic^c
e-xn TR&.nev

gi^peg^ e

^w:sl\

dwRRd^

necTTweioc

eieXiui w Tne
e

gK

gooes'

n tfCKUjHpe gi-sn TnTp&.

j^Tio neRKwT n gHTOT n ott-

IInca>C(c) iwiroTr*,gH

^wRdw

^.tiTOveiH

K pqujn gice- gw T'xidk.Kionidw n wgHRe-

n Te\ioK

'x^.'^

iteRRiOT c^i^p

iwiwrnon***

dwKU|o>ne

n tootc H tcr-

c&.iij g^o<5'

eXici^ioc

TRv\nr5(^H

ngoT ax ne wee n

iwTlO i^ll^OTttOC T&.ir e pa>T Sio\ gll

TeRC^ene^.

nee

THpq aiK

m^K. Jx

'"^

A^qTpe iieT

<xi2wf\u)nid^

nic'^c

niioTTe

iw

IteRgOOT

gjS neRg.w'

Sio'K

&.K'2s:eK

w Tcnqe

ii

e T^e n&.i d^Kge

&.r-

T*^iRiwiocTtiH

gn ciwit to
n npli ii hi gn

nenHK eT

giTW uj\h\ n\xx imn concn nixx

dwR(5'Ai(3roJu

d^nT^H-

itevR

*^t(o d^Rosno H*.r

ewR'si

^w'^^lo

nioT e o\

Jx neRXou.

neRcnpAAw

ois-i^b^ii

e T^ie -se

d^ReeUI-

en Rocjuia>RpdwT(op il nR&.Re<

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

104

pei

npH*

55

it

txir^^ioctkh

na^i

epe nTw\<3'o

Fol. 66 a

pAe

nHi 55 ntioTre

2\,RR(0T 55

d^iuuooige

55 n*^go

55 luunrcTHpioit

Tcioiye 55 nniHOtf

nee K co\oAio)it

Tfce na^i d^K(5'ine

eT OT&>^ii

d^Koiione

HiwR iwipeoc ^55 neRgHT e T^e n^.i ^ niioTTe >^ k&.r

55 ncioT 55 noToeiti n Teqi:itiocic > dwROTriojtt

n enoTrpi^nioit
nujHii n T^^edwRd^cidw

Sio\ ^55 noeiR55tiLOR ^55

nijA

6iit^.TnTa)it^

Fol. 56 b

Ilivl

p55

RT*^

RROTTC

''^

RA.q

Re2(^^^pICAl^l.

i^TO) a^q^^

I(OCH^

R T<3'pHHne RTAltffepO

6lR&>TRT10R^ Ci^JUtOTTHX

gR Reqgice e ti neqT&io
IRwTtt[T(0]Rl?
n^q RTeRR^HpOROUliaw

nqjuteeve

(3'e

r othhi A.n^
eiWi^TriTWR^ 6 i\rio6 nevi RTd^ rrottc
55 jjid^Rd^pioc nnoar

uS npu>x5ie

necTRe!oc>

^.ReTt^pi^ne

^w^^lo

RT*.qp

RA.!

TAJiRTiwp;)(;^ipeTc

Gir^wTRtcorc^ e

ciJtioTH\ ne RTA^qiyione r otthh^i cb. rrottc '^

Rdwq 55 nepHT R TJURTOTHHfc -SIR TqJLlRTROiri iiTlO

OR TlARTnpOt^HTHC
RA.I

I(0R&.'2kdwt

6lR^.TRT0iR^

RU$Hp

TRTO\h 55 neTICOT
r ^nocTo\oc c^iwirioc neTpoc*

RT^^Tgi^peg^

iR^.TRTioRr^ e nRO(?

gR TT^^^IC RTiUlRTiwpXHenicRonoc* 6iR*.TRT(x>R^ OR n^.Tr\oc n&.i RTi^qqinpOOTTig R RRr\hCI&. THpOT> GlRi^TRTWR^ e

niwi RT*iqjS.^g piwTq

'^d.X*^?**^^ niwp;)(^iepeTrc

fcoX g55 nenRiC eT

Fol. 56 a

Pa5S

R TCO?:^!*^

n*.i

oTiv^vfii

^^

rt*^

nROTTe

RROTTTe

tc^i^p

AJiogq

r&.r

gR pcoq ROe 55 RCO^il^OC Co\oJA(OR*

diKeecopei H tcrthcic Ree 55 ajkottchc &. nROTTe
R^.Ti^.pc'ei R TAiRTpeqiij55uje ei'X(o\oR gR RCRgoo-y

ROC R

Slo\

O'^Ii^C

Hijul

ncT

poR epe nqgHT ^thh

npeqcoXcX 55 jue Kb^Tb^

Ra^ei UJ^^

ROTq eqpd^ige

c3

RqT55
nu|d^<se


BY JOHN THE ELDER
nenig &.':& c\cco\t>

ne

neqgo

KTw

igdw<xe

tiijLtJi&.q

neiite

H nengo

ttii!iL5LdwK

poq

ne

^.^Hetoc RTi\T(oit 6 xjhottchc

eooT

xi

wtor
"si

KTiw

i^qotice

n.

itoxioc

iw

eooir giTn t(^ojul Jx ntioTT t

neT

e T^e neqTEfeo

OTiv^ii THpoir igo)n nujfiHp

jmH

Tq2^w^?KI^.

oTToeiig itiAi* III neviivTC

il

Tpe ntioTTe

npqcxiTi

a)(OK

cRonoc mju etteg^ Her m^.(5(ojt

neRgo wq tjS p gOTe* to IleT epe
nee mx ncov n groo-ye eqitHot
fto\

105

sm eqo }S

goTK ^jS

nqfe*>\ juioto

pH<3'e

nen Ht

Foi. 56 6

e pjuiS

^.cqi g&.

poR Giu[&.ttoira)cg (^e e t^.tto k weRRd^Topeioxi^.

THpoT ^i^i K geit\oc"ioc5p&.'v5oc poi Hee Jx
^wTtw npeqcxin koaaoc
AiwTCHc nnojjioeeTHc
to nneT
igd^KT ^.OTraitigl e io\ iiTRAi.trf'scoiope
OTTA.*^ n TeXioc
necTiieioc
eRTriTton
iiHiw

cFi^p

jtiton-

Iter

oT^bJi

xxn ^n^

niKm^'^Qbi^iTHc

nes.gtOA.to

xxn

^n^

KYid^

^^wA^w-

neTptowioc

jun ^thk eeto'xopoc rTtiTtoK 6 nneT oirb,.bJi Si^c\\\oc xxn ^^pni^opioc^

neeoXoi7oc

xxn

i^n^w

gtopciecioc*

epe mx*. Toojjie e neGponoc H TAiirroirHHf! n

TRge neRUtivT'stotope *a^e n ignnpe xxn \b^iKT n
ptoAJte itd^iyeiJAe e
neToctoR eT kts-ooip gn ot- FoI. 57 a

AHOTitc
A.We^ ite mt dwmi^.ir e poov gn nenfidwX P^ic
xxn ne nTi^ncoTAioir gn neiuuu&.d^'2se nxx xx^i \ococ
eoTei gn nqjAnr'stotope- Te t^^s eTnniwTiwTooc
TenoTTv TeTn xxb<\ noTTe r^e^p nujHpe cooirn "se
p iges^n negooir Jx nnb^cy^iK i5 negne n gooT gton e
gOTrn uji^pe n evp^x^nenicRonoc eT oiPd^iJi n Hi^Xe^iN.n'xpeTrc Tnnooir oTTRpn^A**^ e pnc gn RHXiieTHpqeqcTJua^ne n nenicRonoc- xxn nenAHpiRoc Un nAi^oc
|

THpq n

opeo'jfc.o^oc 'se e ciTe

thtttH -se

di.

negoov


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

106

Jwirio ig^i

Fol. 57 6

pxA*^

ttKiio\ e io\

&.u|

itiwir

nna^Tpi-

VK.

p^^KOTe- TtlKOOT K geilRXHpiROC Jx AX^\ WOTTTe e

pHc jLxn neqRTpuFJjiA. ex ota.**^ e^r^ juuuoq Rd^Te^
noAic enei -^h IlneT OT^.^ii ^w^^w 'XdwA&idi.noc ne
KTiwqD(^eipo'^ORei 5i nneT oTA.&ii ^w^^. necTrneioc n
enicRonoc e TnoAic r^t H Tepe ii xxiKi tioTTe *xe
tiR^HpiROc <3'oiXe e neif neT oT&.^Jfe it eiiOT a^n^w
a^T^wTsI ciaott gn wq(5'i'x eT oiTiwiJi
necTTiteioc
|

gjuooc 2^p^i

2wC'sa)itq

KdwTdw HTioig i5

negooT eT Hjuhkif

"xe ^i5

nwoTTTe epe

gAiooc

geitito^y npcojuie

gTHq%

giw

eqnn e TRCTKgopi^w eTigiococ ne eqTHq*

negooir
R neqecooTT ei e goTK
eT JjuuLKTP -xe eqwiw-si cjuioir e 6o\ gi TOOTq RdwTd^
oTeTrRA>ipid. -xe Htc nwovTe* &. nigioc ^ neqoToi
wiru>
goTK juiimciw Tpeqge npo eqoTwif
n iwn^^ necTrneioc epe
^wq^^.Tq ^. n OTpHHTe
weR^HpiROc JJ. nn.Tpiip5(^Hc g\ grnq
^.ttw n
Tp qTcooTTii e g^p^>i ^wq^.cniw'^e r MeqoTpHHTe eT
r\.Trpa>AJie

Jtiooite

Fol. 58 a

pile

^q^

oiTiK^ii'

eqRiw'si cAJioTT
Tq^s'i's e

-se niMjL

nei

JLXis.

suLis.

neqoiroi e neq<3'i's eT
is.q(3'(oigf

&.T(A>

nei joirqi WTq&.ne

nN.R^.e&>pTOC

neqju.is.eeTHc

PAJte

^u>r

goTw

rjs.r

nqoTC ii nROTTe

wT(o

U5 icoc

ose

i^qceR

"xe e !oA

IX,s^JLl.^w^Te "xe

Fol. 58 &

oiPb<b^Si^

neqgo

poq Une qT^^i^c na^q dwqiouj

ne rt ^.qoTepg^ nei nA.pAii^.THc

wo'sq e fio\ rtor

e g^p^^s gw

ii nei
^juloit

iiuioq SwiRCsq e fco\ d^noR

^.i-xRoirq -xe

K Tepe

ii nooTT

ip nfio*\ ii

OR epe

iioc

npo
n

p
^.qpnooTT
pwAie ^ORT poR R'^ge THpc Rdjuie
THpq eqpooTT- ^^^^lo eqpd^uje igew nn^.^ RT&.Rei e
OTTROiri xe tiTiwR

OTT

nR0(3'


BY JOHN THE ELDER
JOTK ^b. poq

107

line Rp OTifO(5' n giofc exx eiyaie

MX nooTT If ep TqopcH Hd^^xepo j^it e govit e poH
n-^ge THpc> RA.I Hep epe npioxAe ii nn&.Tpieti

gTHq 8oAA.o\oc^ei -^e n&.i qcHg^

-xe oTiongl e iio\ n neTitiiofee
e neTiiepHir
iiTeTiiuj\H\ giSw neTnepHT* *xe R^wc eireRW
gJLiooc gjk

^PX**^
x^bjp

^.TTiA)

hhtK

io\>

A^qoTTcoujE *xe

OT Une
ujoitTe

juuuLOc

eiiAOone

juLtJLoi

*2ke.

eve-

ijuie

ncTO ii jxirrpe e

n-xc

nTA.qiS'WUIT gOTTIl e gp^^l

n&^giyXq

ii|(one

einiige e

^^^^

e.*sJx thk

gii

n^. go

UToq

i^iigconc

piojuie it^wesAie

t*w x^rir^^^^H -xe

e^id^d^q

THpq

FoI. 59 a

HTeTrnoT pii^

T*^ CTItH'^IHC RlJUl

^iS n*w cwAiiw

iixjioi A.KiiT e feoTV

e^*sjui

>

ne wt

xxb^'y^KbJ^ 'xe ^vqeIX3l e

nnoar n

^se

nei

giS

tc^ih eicooTit

juumoc gn Tiw xiifr^.eHT

2^idjiJie^^T
I

gp&.i

iSnooTr

^.Tcgijuie njwpiwi^e ilnooTr gi

tiiuuui2wc*

wK

n^toc eqio ILuoc *x e t^c

n Tepe iTiooTrtt GiKrotr

n(3'i

iinooir'

iiAOTT

&.cigcon

pOI

^Triio<5' c^e

IXttio i^iei 'se

go wci^fcH^ *s &.Rjud.gTe

npo

ecsne

^.lOTca

eige e

!^e nujioc ct iiAAi^Tr d^qeine

gengawXcoAi gK OTrfiipe*

R^wXei iLuLOK

ne^i^q ii&.i 'se ^n^^pi^n nei roti ng^TVwA*. n toot n^

-SI

SOOT e fco\ e wei pioxte ct

^wmTOT ilnp
n^K^ -se

pcoAte

\TnH

gTHR

gzv

^lOTtoigB

iijjioi

xJinoTe nqeixie itqgoovuj e poi

ngHR

-xe

giv

poi

np&.tt eT gN. gOTe Ii

TooTq
geit

JxxxbiTp
lions'

ei'soi)

pioxie

di^tfOR -xe

nnoTTe

n^-

A.qoTr- foL 59

gii nTp2s. C(OTli e

*.ipgoT ^.i-sitott

ti

i^iqiTOTr* ^.ino'xoTr e-sn

^.TewTOT

iii^i

HftAoc ^li n&. gHT

i^it'

e Te ndwn&.iy ii

R gdwX(oa>AA

ne'Xd^i

s ^^copk poR Ii ntiOTTe piAH

ne^
r.c eRG-siTOT K toot

caiyE !Xe neot&.q tiKi^

nn^.iiTWRp^.Tiop
it

-^e

^^n^.iysiTO'y *. ^^*x^ tcka> Ii niiO(5'-

TeviwT

et^ ocoit

Ii negooir eT

*se

'^ttA.Riw

e eiute e poi go\ioc- 2wcig(on

THE LIPE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

108

nKiiT n povge il negooT ct Jxaxkut

xe 11

giLoXoAAii

iteKAHpiROc

II

SnooT

eujione &>irH ^^^XtoAi n^.R

Fol. 60 a

pjSe

llf^.TitttO

eniCRonoc

OTTCOTT

iwi'si

iig&.\(OJui

w Tcpe

OTpiOAie iSnooT epe neqfea^X

n^.!

-a^e

eq'soii

oircoit

n gHTOT-

Rd^Re nipe e Sio\

^p^we

na^i

iS ^^.p^HTHpov d^ineos;

q(5'ooiyT

H'^ge

d^qTiwiro i5 nei A.iitiiAA^*

n Tepe

'xe
*.i

llR\HpiROC

-xe

c 'swott

n*i nigcoc

ne-x^^q

^wot

ILuoc

e iaH

stqgefiic

*se

X^>w^.^^

nq2w\ Ix

negooTT JLiR TeirigH nquioouje gwc jfeWe*

nep 6pe

Res.1

pa>Aji niJA

OT

i.

nnoTTTe

'^HJUL^< gtocaq

oTToeiiy

eiWT
Fol. 60 b

pn

poq

OTToeiH'

na^'snioq ^.w

noToein

n nfiAXe

xak

juih

'se e t^jc

e neR^iev^* dwRutcpe

nec-

eT jjiooiye gii nRiwRe

it^.i

whtr -se n Tepe n^.

n nbA A.q'si n Hgi^Xiojui

^goAioXoi^ei

niJUL'

e poi

eq'sio

oTTco

THpoT

'^

nqfi^wX eTO

hks

WT^. nujioc

T^w^.^^

tib^i

nnm^.^

i^qRiwi^TT e fco\ gi'siS

a^qnop-soTT e feo\
neos^^q Wi^i

2s:e

nei

nujioc we rt^^iiSnooT u Tep RRCsq -xe e Sio\

RTOOTq* iwn^.T (5'e OTW 'Se eRTRTCOK

i\XiA>AJi nzKi '^'xio AAAJioc nis.R "se wi^

TpeTRO'sq

e Sio\

RT^.R'XITO'y

e niAJf eRTRTCott e

pswTq

AAR TecToXH CRTe ^.Rdi'y

RT&. e\icd^ioc cgoTcopq r is>u| r ge e ^.qxpe

RTOOTq
<5'e

pHS

ex igliuje

e\ices.ioc ms.\ RT2s.qRTe npiOAjie e niwgoTr e d^q-asi

it

Fol. 61 a

niwi

^^le'i^ei

'xe

JJ.

n(yiR^(x>p CK&.Tr

ncioig|

Rd^iXAdwR

ToiiOTTR

R^

T(O(j0(3'e

nei Tonoc

neqccojujw

R geRRO^ R

35 nd^RdiUj i5 n-xc

&.

R gHTq

RTeTujH ujcone RRe rrro|tr

d^Rd.US

tcrott

eTRR^.(?RTq

ujivRT RTiwi^Tr R^.q

RIO Rd^i e iio\ n&. eicoT

pOI

-xiTOir RJvq e nxxb^

RbJLxe. pu|d.R Tn2s.ige

ne'SA.i Ri^q 'xe

Tepe iRO'sq e 6io\ s^qiopR

iiROR 'xe 2vip20Te

dwi-siTOTr

r TOOTq

gHTq

i^qoTCAiUj^

BY JOHN THE ELDER

109

npeqpnofce
linp Tpe nne.^
TOigc e T^w A.ne
n^wT^oc gtoioq IlXiiC iS nec^
itoTqe Qcco iiiAoc it TeqeniCTO^H qc|M n WKopiiteioc -xe CX.icgwi khtH n -^enicToXn jSnp TiogiS
nnopwoc i^TOi on 'se ^^iI it ^xxe.i ne eujione otnopitoc ne
nnp otioaa ttilAAd^q jVttio ok ote
il nopiioc xiH nitoeiR iteT epe nitoTTe n^.Rpiit
Jk^e

eq-xo) juumoc

-se

On

ot oTnopnoc
IXtco ok -se 15 nopwoc foI. 6i b
eqccotoq wee n hc^^t
nd^K^Hponoutei &. n TJUtiTepo n ii nHire fiioR ^e. ptife
TeitOTT TwwT &>q
rX-pHT Til ttiweJ(3'iS<3'OAA e TOT^e

iitJiooT

iwTio

aahrioc

*x

H TOOTq

Tq^nr;)(^H

gcowq ne
^ikok <3'
iuuji&.T

^^n^.

A^TTco

itTeTnp

R^wTiw

V Gig'se

Jx ne^ooTT eT

Si n^.p&.ci^\iiw i5

iwTeTiteiAJie

n'2k.iR&.ioc

necTiieioc

c^fLtJLdw

JLXik.

-se ovefiiHii

H poTge

A.iTiw&.Tr iti^q

^wlRT0I n*^

niw ei(OT T oTr^.aii>

c^opoc

i5 n'xi^iio'yXoc

(ye -se

oTnii^To

ne neneicoT n

xir^.iioc

juuulou ccaTii e ne-^kiH-

On n

igiiHpe> IX^cogione -xe

oir-

TnnooTT n ovi^noRpHcic
nniwTr
&.
e njs.ndwi^K&.ion ejtx jjiepoc n 'SHHJuie
npoRonRei(v) e negoTo iSnA.T eiRTOi eiw TeTujH
ct i OTn eic Foi. 62 a
igcone % H Tepe lei '^e gi TegiH
pn^
goiTe cnT ^^'^^^ neiroi e poi neiTA.\HT e neio
gooT

&.

n&. 'sc

eioiT

iwTco

^.T^ neTOTOi e neio

juuutoq

n^JUle

iw

gcoc tc

oce

eTn&.ncog^

nevofige T&.e n^w OTrpHHTe n&.pd^

neigAnX
Si u^ eiiOT fioHeei e poi e TT^^npo n neenpion*
iw neenpion
^.TTio Sin&.Te nuj^^'se cioXn on pioi
oTROTTi

M(oig

*i^e

e iio\ ei'sco Jxjuloc

-se

n&.ir

iwni>.5(^a>pes

Sin

oTrfiXi^nTei

ii.'ypee ococ *se ev'^^ioTroi

SiAAOc

SLmoi

\&.wTr

nciooT giTn ee ctotoht

giTii ndiUidwi Si neir-xXgHc

Tep otcwtSS e np*.n Si nno(3' n pcoAie* &.ni

necTneioc n Tcpe liuoouie -^e on n ne roti ^.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

110

neTOToi e poi

geiftoit^ -^
Foi 62

&

pn*^

e n*sice e ^.Ttio^y

tEhh

igoeiig

ta^Xhtt

poq

^.Tile's -xe tt&.cgH neiTii

twotk

toot

&.ir.

e -sioi

Sio\ oit se nwoTTTe aaIi iteuj^HX

o-TiKiJi

ngoiTe*

iw

oTiw 2.^

ttiwir

THpov

THpoT ^itH iieig\H\

&.nA.

necTKeioc
n tcHth

63a

pne

T gooTT

neT

2wtf

ok

rtSkh

eiWT

'2ke

I\T&.tiiw;)^(A>pei

jS n^. eicoT t

(ytoujT e

nnTpcoc' ne'x^.q
itdwR

*2te

gHT

tte^i

necHT
-se

n*^ eia>T
nn^.Tr

pujdwit

^ht e

ujfujl

i^i-si

riTEitooTre

e o\

2s;(oi

scoc

poc epe n-

gH

2s:oe

n^K^

^wIp ot[(o]

a.

55
ise

ne^s^iq m^i -se 55n ei'sooc

npoRonTei 55np

n lyiopn

uje^WTe nnewTT

OTTiwi^fe'

n neoHpioti

i.ige c

^K Menpo?|>HTHc

e go-yn e necT^wTrXoit

CAAOT e poiv

i5 n^.

'^e g<oiOT CX.ikok e

"xe

jjie^HT^.

ei'^eoov 55 ntiOTe eotH ne Ht^.tt-

Tcpe i&(OR

ti

oip^b^ii

^e 55

n^

Kg^poov

otmo(3'

lie's

igu>ne 55tJLoi se ^iqll^.gJUleT e TTe^npo

Foi.

TT&.npo

TT*.npo

giTn tieuj^H^

neciriteioc'

^v^^^

wawTT

nTOOir

TenoT

eT JixAbiTr

Kcottuj

eicoT eT 0Tes.\.i*

dwiiouj

55 uzk eicoT t

jSna^Te nty^.'se cio\n gK ptoi

^.TTio

dwTi^nit^^^l^iopei

i^Tw riRe

e fioX

iiT&.qit^.gJuieT e

ow

euetii^gJuieT

oToiK^

itei

ne

iwHiw neciriteioc

aj(one-

neeHpiott ^.tig&.\iwCRe 55aaor

ndwp2w

ei

Ht

ne roiti-

a^

rlc^w^H\ e T^ie taiKt-

niKHT 55 nnoTTTeIX.TeTttiiJs.T

(3'e

Foi. 63 6

pitc

niuL eig^.q-

poq Re^tt eqg55 ju&. hvjul

ujd^qeixie e poq i^Wiw eqgion 55iuioq

igcone uj^^qeiAie
eigi^qigcone

US wdwAAepiwTe 'se gioi

gK Keqno\ir^A>- neqoTrwiij ^.it e Tpe eooT e n^.pcojute ne igco|ne wjvq*

RiwTJv ee iiT^^q'sooc n(^\
ncot^oc niiirXoc -xe eiujine ^.n wcd> neoov rt n
pcauie oTr^e UTe thttii ott^^c rt ncare
eiuji.RoTOiuj e 'soi e pioTR n negfiHire THpoT Ht wwwewir

e pooTT

eioc

'

giTi5

nuj2w^e

ng\\o

Rdwd^igdii

55

A.jj^Rd.pioc

e negoiro

A>ne>.

necTTR-

d^Wiw r gocoR


BY JOHN THE ELDER
n otok max

njwttoT oToitgoT e feo\

ROT!

111

Gitti^'xe

gen-

nHTn e J&o\ ii gA>g^ e ti wi^peTH S nein TcXioc Aituiccoc Ktii^ it otior

-a^e

puujie

ok

oTgoov ^^Tploul i
tyw poq 6o\ gS nTOig ii r^t- epe nequfRpe
AAOOuie itiiAjid^q e &.qi tovXiri^. e Tpe qgOTpq
d^co|(one

nu|2i'xe*

*^.

goTit ^^?^JUloc
necKi^'y
gA.

jun

cTAAitoif d^T^tioR "^e e go-yn

it

itevepHT

^wT^^^gTOT xxn i^Tna^groT F oi.

npawuc
i5 neRUjHpe ite

iS

npcoiAe eT iSjiwV ^.qoTwigS

oTttjHpe uiFUA
e^TTco

oirciwfee

tf djuie

ne n^
ne-

aj&.qT&.Tre

gHHTe
neT

eic

Ki^q

R&.Tdw

'se T^ie

oirpiARfcf

-j^e

ot iln
^7^ip ne

H^^i npioAie 'xe

^^qoTcooiiS

fl(5'i

nner

a^vco

otta.*^ ose

eRcyd^nRd^d^q

neose npiouie -xe eigcone ^^qnop-

Txne*

weTe

eiiOT i5^^wT eqei Tgi\iRi&.

neRttjHpe nopneTe

iw

64 a

P"^

nq oTpHHTe*
nncT oT&.a^fc

Ile'se

CR-si cgijue

IT

ILuoq

Tpe Reipe
nenpot^HTHc eT oTw^.i -xe eRiy2wti^(0R e goTK e neR^uie
Rit&.dwndwtiT&. eTTcgiJuie ^juE nujopn n gooTTK i5
neR-^AJie e Tigeepe Te n kiaa K pioi^e Te neT
w gHTC* lt^^p jutrfpe wa^r 'xe neRignpe ne n|Ti^q Fo1.64 t
Krotr niXuid^c* &.W&. iinp uteeTe* e poi go^ioc pwH
-xe Kt ^.i-xe n&.i gd^poi xx^TiKb^.T' ILuon- ^^W^w
RT^.TT^JLlOl

^iW^.

'^'^

epawtii^R*

glTR gettpiOAie

eRUjdiitccoTij:

gocoit &.qe5noc

ujiwit

II

H<3'i

UJOTniCTeTe nKTf

cgiAJie*

a^TTto tt&juie uieiA.iie;x^e

e R^^d^q

itc(A>i

cTrwiwCte UJ&.IIT eq-xiTc*

e kcr^i's

i^qoirwigE

oTpwAAe RROTR

Rit*w*xiTC n&.q

nnojuoc
xxTv

i^i^p

OTUjeepe

ReAeve
u|rjl*

-xe

iin

OTujn TOOTC- nq-xiTc n'xitA.g^- Kqigujne ifiZo^c

eqe'^ Te (^pHHne n&.c iiA.niyN'y n Te (^pHnne n jS
n&.peeRoc &.tu> itq^s'ioutriT nT^.qefeioc R&.n

OTgHRe Te* R&.R

OTpIijLldwO Te

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

112

riTe nttoTTTC xtioTK e ti noT'Siwi It

Fol. 65 a

GRUIiwIl^OTpq Rl^iwJUOC

l^i^p
I

pw^

TeqvlrTr^H

ceAAtlOIl ltqg Olt

ue noie* epe nectioq il jvik\ u ^ijieiite

g^p2vi e -sioq AievTTA.^.q
Sinp Kd^d^q e (3'n

iti^ujaine

poK

juEne n&.

^11

eiiOT

^JS niRtJi&. iS Y\e.y^*

jjLdwTTd^dwK

c^iAie WbA riTe nRirnc^iritoc

*2s:i

ujione e

Kofie

g^pjvi

ot\ior^ nee
oiPiKb^

e "scor

llT^.^^cHJJl^.^e

noTHH^

ujHpe gn otXior^*
K^p

ccoTil

^.T

ne^c

ces.p

gn

poR

ite^q

\i(S\

npuiAie ote

RCT

nc^.

hct rhtt e io\

oing^

n^c

-se

AAoouje gH oireipHttH

n nq-

qni.p jvt ctoTiS

gH
t

ne^<pii?^H

nju&.R*wpioc "^e ne-si^q

eqeujcone njuutiHHTii

ii neq-

^Wb<<^^^^ pOOTT

e fio\ "se genuj&.'se

gn TeRT^w^po

PS

VibA

THpq

\oi(5'e

se ^.q^^cfeco

2vqoTr(ouj^

RT^.R'SOOT

'se

is.RTicW

-se

e T^e gnXei

U}2v'Xe tllJUl

Fol. 65 &

k^wI

e^Trei

TOOTq ^.TTCipe R2VTJV Oe llTiwqgUilt

^ neTgHT jStor QjjLbJve. dwcu|(A)nc -i^e
on n oTgooir qndip&.c git ^ju H(5'i new neT
eqoTdwJvii n eiiOT jvn&. necTrneioc nenicRonoc
jutoTuiT w weqeRR\HCI^i n Tep qoTu> !^e eqjiioTUjf
!Xe flo\ gl

TOOTOTT

ewTio

eqiidwRToq

iuuutooif
p^.c<e

TegiH

gi

oTToei

elite

eqit&.ct5p&.ci';^e

"j^e

ngiLOT

uj^.

Siuioc

ngoi

e io\ iS

poq H

eeeneeTe i^qn^.-

goTTw

oTrege

jvits^T e

jvirpcojjie

eTioq Te

^(Somx iS

-se

nnoTTe

nneT oTi^dwfe iy(o\g| juiajioc e Tege

it Tepe cxiice
A. nqTHHJ^ie ^scowTe e goim e gHTc
^e es^TTge e Tect^p^.ic'sc ItTe^ nneT oTdwdwfe aj(o\g|
juuuioc- evTro> ^.qcd^pd^cf^e jamoc gi iio\ eco ii
iULd^eiH gn gHTq Ji nnoTrs nRTnp ii necAioT n
oircopf It oTw^!^ ewTTOi Kee It OTT |)([^eicon pcojuie
iw

Tec?^p&.i7ic wvis.

Fol. 66 a

P5^

i^dwp

niA*.

eT epe npcoAJie 51 neT

oire^iwfis

nevcooiTTit

e io\ n Teq^yi's nqct^pevt^i'^e iSuiooTr eTujoon

git


BY JOHN THE ELDER

113

epe ncTgHT cottcoh e goTit e nttoTTc Jtxn nncT

iiTTncnC(onq gn it pSeiooTe xin gen
0Tdi2Jt
AATd^tf oidw * "xe Riwc eqn&.nipiRi\i i5 ne^^c nq

ttJuLuLd^tf

oTHftk.

oTgOT

ne ge

pigd^n

oTTiw

gn

n(?i ii

g^pd^i

nwoTTe t

gHT thttK toXjaa.

ncdw nigdw'xe xe &.iTo\jut&. e <xooc

ne neT

n;)^c

K enicKonoc

o^^^w^J&

Tll(3'IIt^w^&.ttT^^

poq

ong|

e nepiepc^i^'^e

neiyiHp

*s.e.

juE

necTiieioc

^.^^.

Ai&.peqei TetioT efsH neg^pHTOti Ii neTi^c^c^eXion

eT OT^bJi

uoc itqccoTiS e nwoTTTe eqwiy

KdwTdw

Sio\ gn TTiwnpo ii nequiepiT eT oT^.iJi

wi?c5e\icTHc

eq-xto Jmjuloc* -se Htiotii

eTeTKai&.iieipe niieT eiga>it

fenp*

tkttK*
po>Tn

on

KTiii

e ne nT

Ht 3S

ni ei(OT &.iTaju.(OTn e

nT(OTn

^wn

&.Tr(o

dwnoK

j2wiKdw

nev-

Foij>6 6

itiwUj-

p^^

SUioott e toot
&.icotaaot

poov

THTTn

*xe r&.c

j.tio

^.TCTncoTnT i^Wiw CX,noK

iULOTn e Sio\

Ktu

nT(OTn -^e Ht i^iuioTTe e

*x

xe ndwig&Hp

iuSc

^.iceTTi

THpoT
on e
thttH

epe neTnR^^pnoc

eirlongl uja. eneg^%

^e ovn

CX-TeTneiAie

o3 niw

AAep^^TC 'xe neT n&.eipe

35 noTojuj i5 nnoTTe* n^\ ne nquidnp

js.tio

nqcon

KdiTdw ee nTi^q-xooc gi5 neirA.ci?e\ion eT otrb^bJi 'xe

neT n2^eipe iS noTiouj ii mK eiioT eT gn ii nnve n^.i
ne ndicon awTW t&. cione ktpo^ T^^ A1.&.&.T IXcujcone
n oTgooT iw-yeine uj&. poq n oTujHpe ujhul epe

OT'xdwiAia>nion

iLuoq eq*x(0
n^ c^^p^.i^i'^e iLuioq -xe
eqgooT ne ^q-xne neqeiwT -xe n^yi

nneT

*xe eic

oT'Xdwix&ionion giwioq

CX.qndwpdwKdw\ei

iitjtoc fxe A.pi T&.i:'iwnH

oTi^iJi"

niwi T*.goq

ne*x&.q

&.oTHp n oToeiigeic ci^ujqe

xe

-xin nTe^.

poAJ.ne

poutne
uje nRiy\H\ o3 n&. eia>T ly^^qno'sq e
nKiwg^ nqgiTe n gHTq nee ii nn^juoirX nTe nqi*w\
AJioTg^n cnoq ^.tco gi^g^n con lyi^n eiw tootK ncioq
(sic)

FoI. 67 a

PS'^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

114

i^qxiooTTq

xe

&.Ta>

itqujiv'se

ivit

nTHpq

i^pi

n^ii -xe ^wr e nXovTHp 55 nccooTg^ n^

n ottroti aSaioot iiTiwttO'xq czsli! nei
ujHpe ujHjLx. ILuioit npoc ee ct eiw^wTT e poq nei
IIe'sd.q

eine
Foi. 67 6

itd^i

jjtdwRdwpioc bAib^

nenpecfiTTepoc

c2wioc

noc

SuutooT

wevi

nenpoeicTOc iS rto-

d^irco

np2^n iS neiwT

iwq^ 55 njutooTT 55 neqeiuiT

w^

o'tPb^bJi*

iS niiooT ^55 neqTHHfje e

nujHpe Axn nenuST t

juiii

neRUjHpe

iS nneT

juuutoq

d^ieitre

OTiKb^ii ct^pa^^ti'^e

'se -SI 55

eXi-

i^Tco ^.iTpe ^.n^w

goTti neeirciiwCTHpion ^.qAieg^ nROTri

iioR

nnT

necTTweioc

eq-sio

i(or e

neRHi

oiPKb^^

ivq

55juioc
it^

Tcooq

55 nAoTTTHp 55 nccaoT^^ ti^ nicTeTe e n'sc jvTrw

RT ^.qp ^^.I 2le n(^\ nt^ eiWT -se K

RqTCOq RTOq gR ReqS'IQt RTe n'^iVlAAlORIOR 1 e
Sio\ ^R oir(5'enH rt Rpcouie lyoTigoT 55juioot
e 'scoq -se IK ^.^^. necTReioc Re'2SLTT ^e^iAACORSoR e
io\ ^55 nujHpe r num r pwute* e o\ -se ReqoTTioiy e^R e 2i eooT e Sio\ <^ tootoit r Rptojuie
R Tepe nPcoAJie xe 'si 55 nequjHpe -se eqRiwfcciiK
neqni npoc ee rt i.qOAJiOiVocei Revi ^r TcqTi^npo
n(S\ npcoute airrc. Tpe qRToq lyjv poR !tr gCRR
ROTTI RgOOTT
'Se T1 CIAAOOUJC JUlR Riw W|Hp
qRdiTis.\(5'oq

Fol. 68 a

PS^

Tepe

loire

Oh.e

e fcoA

55iAtOTR

rr^^ RTeiTROTr

e ^p^i

e*2SL55

Sio\

R gHTq

'sse

Fol. 68 6
* 1^

gOTR

i.e lA.

e n^. HI

^.q^iVe 55AAoq

e^qtouj

neciTReioc giTR Tect^p&>^ic 55

neRTHH^ie t-RRi^RO'sf
RTeTROTT

A nxes.iA.ioRioR pis^grq

c io\

nujHpe
OTT

g55 ub^

xijs.

ujcone

lyHju. Res.ei.pi7e ^.I'xiTq e

OTpivuje

iwirio

AArie

qRToq

BY JOHN THE ELDER

115

negooT 15 neqxioT
nC^ g^ewHOTi KgooT d^qfioK iy^

&.cu|(on "xe xxT\~

A>qnpocKTiiH

tii^q

T^(S\'s. -xe

JOuLAOc

nujHpe

e -xioq ajaw

Qte

^.

wq&.uii.gTe
ujhjui

juuuLoc K^wR hzk eicoT *se

Kd^.eevpi'^e

mK ujHpe

'^oi

SioK gii

giTii

e fioX

iten-

! nT nicTeire jui&.\ict&. ig&.pe Jxmxoot Jx

itiju

neTci&.CTHpioit Tw\(5'o
^.TTco

it

pcoAne

nTCTitoT iiT&.iTcooq

n&.HT X^'P*'^^ ** RTi^X^o Jx

Hn

ntfO(5'

linp AAceire

e poi

wixi

eT nicTeTe

e poi *xe nei x^^P^^***^

juuuiott

n OTOK

julu cFenoiTo

JwWjs.

Tiw\(5'o

T(3'oa.

51

nwoTTe T igoon gK wqTonoc t OTiw^ii n iteT ka.- FoI. 69 a

gH OTrnic^c eccovTiow ajiK OTgHT xiK P^
JULKT iwT it^wgre n gnxq d^noH Aieti iuj n^. ujHpe 2^11^
OTeX^wX^CTOK e g<Loi n ^xieme
|

i^coR e p&.TOir

iii^i -^e H Tep q-sooT a. np(Oju.e fiiOR e Sio\ gi

TOOTq eq-^ ooTr 55 nitoTTTe wT(o eqeirx^pscTei n
TooTq 55 n&. eicoT 55 jutd^Rd^pioc i^cujione !Xe oit
n oTTgooT iwirniw^ n R(og^ qtos'e e'sJI ngHT K ot

pcoxi

^.qRiog^ Tqcgijjie

ncT RiwtioTq

n&.i

n TAAnrpcaxie
necgM e goTit
JULb^C

*>

n'2ki&ito\oc nxti^cf

necRi^tf^iwXoii

A.que's
eTrpajuie

gwc

Tet^Tcic

ngHT 55

*xe dwqRoii((A)Ri n55-

TeCgllAC !X T JxXXi^lF IteCOTTO-X neRpHJUL2i

T 55X1&.T' i.Tu> ngooTT gLOioq nqoTTcs

WT^^TTito-xq

epe

ex t^eonei e p neeoov

ncoiq e goTn e TCcgiAjie

niyii'xe

newTd^JLAon

e nTa>X55

RdwTa^

ettuid^njuLootye

oh

^X

npo)AA.e He's Tqcgwjie e feo\ e Tfce Tnotinpii^ t g55

neqgHT e goTit e poc IK neqeiiOT iaK TeqA.^.i^T

p TercncyxH THpc 55n otguj niee 55 ngHT 55
nptoxie e Tpe qgjjiooc n55AJi&>c R&.Tdi ee iit^l ncotjoc coXojuion 'sooc ote ngHT 55 necgi^s jtieg^ n Rcog^

FoI. 69 h

ee t pjH

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

116

WTiwige

Kite

*xe

nH

ne^ROIIKOIlITOC

iTw^.q

n&. eiioT

tHwoott R co>q

Hta.(3'iitr

ri

negoTo

nu|&.'2s:e

*.

AATfCTHpiOlt eT OTA.&.fe

cKTrWei

"se [jSne]

'^^.noRpHcic

\oinon

d^n^.c<K2wiott

*.

juuuiok

npoi^AJie
|

Foi.

70a

PS^

g^pooT e o\

lie's

R'^AAe eqjuooige RiiTa. ai&.

gjui

eqe^T^oTT -xe n ^ii*.ficoR &>ti uj^. necirneioc ov

ne ngiofe Ix necrneioc itlLudwi ne OTpiS rJ^t i^i^p
ne npwjue eT jOuudwir n Tepe q<5'io "^e eqwH-s

eq^otiT-

CpiiTl5H fcoX

npH

i^

c&.p iOR

e ngcoTiT 55

rV nitoTTTe OTTK ne kt e^q-sooc

'xe ne*s

ngi^n e poi dwttOR '^na^TOicofie ne^xe n-sc-

n goTe

iw-yujiowe

TVujH

negoov eT Jmsxktf
5i nenpot^HTHc

ei

eqioaj e 6io\

npioxie eT

e'sjui

neqcjv

iwqfe^wC^.Mi'^e

it

govn

Jxixb^rr

eq^^ tr^^c

gH o-ygpooT eqo n uoar ne-xi^q -se fxiT

necTweioc ^-sco 55tjioc ttHTn -se

ojiw new eicoT Js.n^.

IIT&> Kiwi T^wgOI
Foi.

706

po

e TfiHHTq

j&oHeei e poi 'xe

^.TTio
A.

eRT55'xiT

iwiei

ujaw

RA. CIIOT iK^\ Ti^^isJlH

e g^p^^i TJvti^w^RH 55

poq

'^tt*.<5'ii

eqiiiOJioTr

ne'XiwTr se

jji^.pii

ivn

Hctoq

neiee 5titoq

en gocon jvq'sooc
necTnesoc nenicRonoc niwHTioc
equjjiticotig^

Js>it&.niwTrcic

neqeiiOT jmn T^xxb^b^.T cmk tootoit

W^

nJuioTr

*xe

rjvk

-xe 'xit uj^.

ivn^.

eitig^.ii*xiTq

uja.

poq igd^qc?5p2vci'^ 55jJioq nq^o eqfci.cewiii'^e ite

Tiwp^H c^d^p Te nTi> n*. eiiOT p enicRonoc s^irnTq

xe

e g^piwi e nTOOTT ujew

n^i.

xe

e goTti

e feoX

neqeicoT

n^.i

iwpi TiwiTiwiiH

Foi.

71a

pS^

dwit(OK

e
n'?

icac

-xe

eigtone

eitoT-

js.tio

uj^.

^s.Rlt^v^r

AtKueTe 55 nno^

ii

iwirT(o^55

pooT

e poi

pwjuie

ne-xe
eiteg^-

55iJioii

epe n^. ujnpe RTrit-xTriieTre e luutoT ^w1^(A> ^nicTCire

nnoTTTe* -xe eqji.iic?5pjvi?i I -^e 55 ms. ujHpe
qniwcyii ^.n^w^^^1^cIc Kcootttii'

^.ttw HTwq^.iTei 55-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

necvtteioc ncnicRonoc '^ti^.Xo*

jtioi -xe -xiT uji^ &>n&.

oTiyiw'se Ki^q

A.iT&.T

IlequjHpe
HOC

-^e

on

iwpi T&.c^.nH

t&. AJiiiTgT'^iu>'^Hc

n^

*s,\

T&.n&.i5RH i5

gH

t^. &.itwCRH

n^ TAJue

eioc

Bf Tepe
neqignpe

npciijue

iciOTii -^e e

ne

jaot

Kd^dwT

bJKoK

-se

tiiwi

wqnA.gTq

ne*se

poE

ILtJiotf oirewT

(1)

rc

n mqe nex lyo'sTT w

Kt iwin&.T e poq
^>iq'Sl

eiWT

n&.

qei

-a^e

noTrpHHTe i5

g^.

g&.

Foi. 71

otrotti

ne-se

n Tepe

&.npHTei

ii npiouie juit

dwi|Tdjue ^^w eicoT e T^e

neiTHxi*^ Riw\a>c

npoc ee

^.Tio

goTTK

it^wi

H(5'i

Xe

Rd^d^q

iiwR

juK neqeiiOT
eiWT 11 otro^ ii

goTrti

n*^

-se TcaoTii e g^p^^i

eicoT K&.q

thk

cfiw ^.qoTioujE

^^wT

necTit-

iiTi&.

jwioTioiyE w^.q *se eitig2^tiK2idwq

eneiTHiAiA.

linp

neqignpe- ne's^.q

xjLvL

^.npHTei qitijuioTr

^HTq

eiioT

n TOOTq

11^.1

govn

&.itcoK

uj^.tiT eq-si e

c^io

n^. -xC

nTiipo>

gipjuE

poq

il negoov ex UjuLKr

niwgice fioHeei e pos

gHHTe

eic

e T^e oir jSne pcoi t(oai.

ltT^JUlo^^ iIn&.T eiTa^To lydw'xe

fciOR Tw;)(;^H

T^.goi

c3

nwo^

oTco OTit iS

rumov

eio

poi *xe

diq&.ii|K&.H 6io\ e

p(OA& Qte

RWiwTr e poi

^n

Kc^

117

npioxie "se qowg^

n(3'i

Re ujOAtirr n goov eini^gr g*.

lAH Tei It^ T&.^e TCROTpHHTe e'sit

n-xc" -xe eiu|dwtfp

WeROTpHHTe
Tiw2>.ne

is nqu>
*xe

K ^ii&.T(AiOTn

is.11

e g^p^^i

n Teqa^jne i^qTOTrnocq

TiooTTn

g^p^wi

RTiwX^o eujcone

eic

n'xc

poc

niwi^ge*
IX.

^ n^.

r^.r

^wq5(;^^^pI'^e
^.

neRig^HX

se eiyione OTriiTiwi

Re poxjine

Rue ito\ai^. e p a.t

oTwigE iti^q

ccoTii e

n^. eiiOT

eiioT sjuii^gTe

e g^p^^i ne'Xivq tl^K^

eRiyd^cioTii ncwi on

oTtoiyE -xe uje Ti^itiwCRH rta.

e

poR

ii

npiouie
njwgAAeT

ciiTe gii
ujiw

eneg^*

-se nT^.n s^iT^wgOR *se

FoI. 72 a

po^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

118

poq

poc Axn npwjuie

^"Wi^ "^lo juutioc ita^K
ceoTO*s i necni^Tr
eujtone eKOTiouj e nAHpo?^opei gjS neiigHT <^ poc
xxn npioijie wTiwRAieeTe e nneeooir gis^poq e t^ihhtc
6nei ^H ni ajHpe Gpe n pioAie (5'a>u|f e ngo
iiJUii^Te
p nnoTTTe giowq (5'u>u|t e r^ht
'SI KTeRcgixte e
crJui^w ^^k e ^oTti neRHi
nnoTTe cqc'^ ee tie^R itiiji^.c iwirio
OTrii nKHi
WTiwKXJieeTe

OTrit

FoL72

ft

P^*^

'^^uteeTe "xe eceeT

oTAie

iwTrco

&.it

iwXXiw nicTCTe

^^tto citiw'sno nwH

nT2K>Trooq

ne

nuj&.'se

KM

tihhtc*

oTre\eTeep&. Te

'se

oTigeepe u

'xe ecujivti-xne

oirujHpe'

cgijuie

linp

(5'to

eujoiine

njuuud^c

jkW*. KO'sc e Sio\ necoTo-x &. e neKpixi^. HTA.TrT0(5'q e poc iwA^A. iKCcT\iK Jl neci:&juioc
eigcone 2k ot^oott ncT ecn^.'snoq oTjue a^n ne
nii|di'2e nTevTTO(3'q e poc i>Ww jkcot-x*.! gii ne
itT ^wTTxieeTre e poq e goTrtt e poc ^.Wa. 6R|*^n

OTTiooj e
Foi. 78 o

poe

Ti^pROC

WTi^ nnojjioc

TecgiAie

piga^n
0TcJ3i^

n ^rioXt

na^tiiiig

oTpiOAne

eq uiA.it ofiigq

na^pevfiA.'

ii necgA.1

e fcoX

Sine

nq

tax

itcgo^n

eiAjie

e juin A.irrpe Age

jui

A.irio

pATq

nq^ KAC

55 nuiooir 55 ncA^oir ticcooq

t2vi

pATOTT e poc*

cc3iJ5

noiTHHfii

iti-

n aSto

iwTrto

eTC'siTc e

*.Troi

poc

*se

poc Htc ota. H Krotr

w oTcym Krotr n cnpxiA>

jjiAC

&.w

juuulor

iS nitoTTe ReXeve H'^^e

tciwp

nqTApROc 55 nAitAUj

eujoine

ne nujA-xe nTATrtiO'sq ncioc* ujApe nAiooT

Tpe necccoxiA rcor e nccoig| eujione
eT 55juiATr
^Le UTATgr^A. e poc u|AcIJ3Io it oTigHpe' TeitoT
OTXJie

(ye

nA

jLxon

tgnpe- eigtone ARn\Hpo?:^opei

TApROC

it^i npioAJte
Fol. 73 b

^-^

TR

,
I

itTeiRCoXei 55tJion

^
juitTeiWT

eq'sco
^

55juioc

'se

igA'xe niuujiAi

Ait

sin
a.

eujcone 55-

AqoTcaiyS

TeTttoTT

nA gHT

wta

ottco

(j/V)

BY JOHN THE ELDER

eqnXTTpoc^opei

K Ke con

iwirco

'^n^.Xo

119
eic(0Tl5 kccor

^.it

eneg^v

uj*.

e&o\ ^i TOOTq &.qfc(OK e

eoov il ntiTTe ajlH
nneT OTwi^Jfe 2^n&. necTtteioc n Tepe q&ioK -^e e
goTTti nqni
swqgWTri e Tqcgiuie A.q-sno H otlyHpe RiwTiw nujiw'se 55 n^^nocTO^iROc ^.nis. necimeioc* *\ npiouie juoTTTe e np^^n JS neqignpe -se
IX.q'xi CAioTT

^K^\

'2l

neqHi aaw neqeiwT

eq^^

necTTiteioc*

^.q(3'(o

negooir T JxAXiKr

ttiixi&.c 'sitt

nnT oTr&.^fe p ujoxATe

n ujnHpe- evoT^i e MeTepmr eTe m&.s ne Tecgixie
UTiwq&>Juic ^2I\^^ n novs iiT&.TrjLieeTe e poq
Aiit npiouie riT^.q2viwq n eXeireepoc
OTrit e poc
uin n^HT MX necgiwi iiT^.qTMoq etiROTc iS neT epe foI. 74
Tq^yoxi. ojoon gi'srf e\ne n ^HTq Te na^i ne po^
nc^wT^s^ttiwC
jvqTpe HeT ^G nrti^juoc gwTTi e neirepHTT n Ke con e^XHeioc OiritO(3' ejui^wTC ne nenfeioc
n ignHpe o5 n*wC<^5\oc i5 n'sc R Kc^oxa miaa cis.p
neT iiiweig(3'Ii3'oui e T&.Tro n neignnpe THpoT TivTrttjwne e Sio\ i tootr nw TRAJitrfKOiri jmn ne
ui^w

negooT

neqiAO-y

a.

gn

"^ nT^^TUjoine
xe gn neR(3'i'2s: AjtHnciw Tpen p enicRonoc itd^i ct
KOTegc^^gne juumooT n^ oircoiy iwn e Tpe \is.dwTr n
nTivTrujcone

piojjie

QsiORv
CT

eiAJie

evWjs.

TeRx.iiTAJioitoxo<^

pooT

HjuLb^'r (sn ^s.pIRe

ujd.'se it ec^ROiJuiioii e

n&o\

iS nuji

\iwiwT

juin(3'ox. it

5inp Tpe Te

'

v^^h

e(5'ii

neir-

Jx njAe^Rs^psoc

e poi se ^.iTe^Te nei rotti

poq

dN.ttTe.Te

nei

iwiroi>

^juteeire

roti

iiuj^^'s^^

-se ^^.wp
it

e'\d.-

iwWd^ iJi&.pitc(jaTiS itcev TitOAAoeeci^.

ne^nocToXoc niwi eTOTregcd^gne n&.n eq'soi iittoc

^([^icTOif

'se

''^

it

oTon

IIii|u)Ax.

Jx n^. nujcoju.

n niw eoT
H

nixjt it itCT e pcoTit

nTe\oc Jx m^ nTe^oc- eoTe

nT^wio Si n^. nT&.iov

TdwIO ItllA 1

^.^necoc

eOOTT ItlXA' RiwTiw

ItTSw

Rliniijdk.

ne\^/dw\-

FoI. 74 &

poH

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

120

oTeooT 55 neqpi^n ex oTdwJKfc Ccot55 "xe

on '^ ue lions' ii ujnHpe Htctii ^'^eoov 55 n^c
dwcujcone '^e ok IXvpiojuie ei uj^. poq &.qciTc<onq

n'xc

d.ti!

eq*2U>
TLb^

55iL5ioc

-sc

eicoT

oirpcouie ig*w
Fol. 75 a

xe

pooT

Aionoi^enHc

OTTiOT 55

n? ftoneei e

poi ga^grit

OT;)(^pe(oc

poi

n goXoROTTinoc eTa^tii^i?-

fcii^.iJiT&.c(j/<:)

55AJtoi

Kiw'^e

e^pi Ti^i^^^nH

-se oirn

55ne KJitTOT

iiTiwTiv&.T

55juoq &.TRii&.q

^.Ti^ct^evXa^'^e

K Te^TW&.KH eTOTcouj

dwi^q

Pa.R&.Xei -^e

Tp RUjngrHR ^d^poi
otroti n&.i iiT&.feiOR

255g*.\'

'^n&.-

nTRjtiriTeiiOT e

eigione*

oTrHee

WTA^Tiwi^q

HceRW

Sio\'

Tpe

r-^

e Sio\ 55 n^. ujHpe

k otiot

p55Te5(;^o)pjv

HTooT K

Sio\

TeiXiw-x

ne

eqoTHHg^

grf

iii.i

npiOA&e 2ie ex JJuulktp we oirui&.TOi ne

55Ajie\oc 55

HTiwqcioT55 e ncoeiT 55 n&> eiioT

oTeniCRonoc ne K peq^^ aL^Fa^nn &.qTiooTrn a^qei

UJa. poq Axn Teqcgixie eqoTwuj e neipa^'^e 55Ajioq
*se oTe^i^^^nHTOc ne -xiit 55uL0tt TecgiJtie -^e a^q-

xe

Ta^Aoc e noioi jvqnTC e pa^TC

Fol. 76 6

itgo\OROT^IlOC

pn

Ht

TOOTC

a^qnegr necitoq

a^qRion

n'SOI

xxiKb^ii Tt^ce.

Tb^')Q/s,

OTpcoAie e Sio\ a^qqiTOV

a^qei *xe uja^ naw eicoT eqoTcoig e ^ORiAi^.'^e 55xftoq

^e genAie ne

ne nTiwqc(OT55 e pooir e T^iHHTq -xin

Degooir -xe nr a^qei uja^ nenicRonoc ct
55uion
oTis.iJi KYiiK necTneioc n gHTc a^qge e poq n goTn
55 nciooTTg^ eT oTa^a^fi n TcenTei eqeipe n TR2veo\iRH
;

cTrnaw^ic-

He negooT

ne 55 nawp;x;^HenicRonoc
a^na. ceTHpoc na^pi^^Heni-

^^^.p

awTco 55 naiTpi2s.p;)(;^Hc

CRonoc n

^X^q^juiooc e ^p*^i ujiinT eqei

&o\

awn^o;)(^iaw

^55

nciooTg^ nqna^grq

niydi'se tvr awiujpn -xooq

^

On

na^^q

the margin \c.

nqTadu.oq e

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Tepe

nitons'

iMAiiTOi giTn
iwti

ne

JiMx^

n'xoi gi

ceAiiHp

*^e.

ngepjuiHUHTTHc

JiJULiK

Qsioop

eirc^2wKidwpioii

e T^ie

*2te

l\T^wK^egT

^.RqiTOT n TOOTq CR-xoi

'^lO

iXlftOC

tt^.R *X

ic

-xe

Ktov
Sio\

"xe Ht*^ Ktott

foI. 76 a

ennd^p ov

necnoq H oTpwuie
iJLAJtoc

Ti^ce

gHHTe*

Kta^r

it*wi

ii2wTr

itc<

il

^XeTT&.'^e

itc^ oti njuLd^^^fi

n tootc

gHTOTT

-se nx*^.

"^xi^. uieit

ri

n*x&.q

ctoTiS*

pioute

S necTT iieioc fjWK

nip^.'^e juU&on
tl^^^r

ii

121

TOIROTXieHH THpc

eTrUJ^.tl^

poR tic^ wwge ^vit e Xi^iwir n iti^

ei JULH Te KcenegT neRcnoq e io\ i? ee WTi^Rne^T
necnoq ii neT giTOTOiiOR e Sio\ k^t^^ ee eT cHg^
ii

Aiiffitiw

giw

neT n^^negr neciioq it oTlpwuie e io\* cene^^- FoI. 76 6

negr nwq e fco\ e nqAid^* e io\ oce liTiwTrTiJLiie pn-x
npcojjie RiwTA. eiRon ii nnovTe
Hiwi "^e n Tep qcoTAAOT w^s npiOAie ^.qpujnHpe
xe

eqAieeire -xe n^iofi ndw^(A>n e eXvcd^ioc

ejuiwTe*

neT ci|^.xe gn
noTTe Ta^p
n OTOJT ne iLmooT THpoTr nxii^TOi xe w Tepe
qcwTii e Wi^i
i^qei e Sio\ ^i TOOTq eqpijue
dwqi(OR e neqni equioRg^ K ^ht ejui^.Te
^.TeTiteiAie
Xe iine lufoiqf gn tik^')qh nei ec^ROJAiion K Tepi
xooc -xe oirniirS.TO?5opoc giowq ne nutdwRd^pioc
^.ne^ necTit|eioc* pwAAe <?^.p ri*a eT n&. fiwR uj&.Fo1. 77 a
poq cgd^qeiAAe -xe nTd.qitOR u|w poq e t ott n P^^
ga>i
KTeTitoT eTqiiiw<3'a>iijT e goTH ^ii neqgo
iwW&. eqAiocTe ii neooT eT lyoireiT n npioxAe
eqgwn n ttqnoXir^A. iiiioit euiu \&.iw7r n pioixe
fippe

iin

qeiijie -xe

nenpo?:^HTHc

jliH

nenitS

ii

ottiot

tti.nocTo\oc

nei

n&.e e noT-xcoR

eT
II

qnHT

dwciyione

-^e

oti

II neovoeiuj

ngo w ii npcoc eqc<3rpA.^ gii nTOOTT

d^qKOR e noTe iiuiotf Kotroti -xe eqR

gsw

-xHiuie*


THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

122

K Tepe qp ^^igoiATe HoTrttoT eqAiooige

qig\H\
r^wT^. xiiv
H qTOOTT
a^TTw ite xxn \b<iKT n
pcotAe ndweuj^s'ii n-swR n neqtgXnX t qeip 55JLiooTT 55 negooTT uiii TeTrujH uj^^qp qTOTuje n con*
n u|\hX HTeTJigH* i^qROOTq e *xa>i ne's^.q n^vi
d^ifOK iiJiSc
ne'si^q ttwi -xe xi g^p&.R e poR se a^i^e
niig\H\

Fol.

77&

P*^^"

'5*110(3'

Kd^d^q

&.W&. ^gXnic

55 newRioTe

i^ti

nnoTT *se

genttoTTpe

oircoTe

ntioTTC

'se eqn&.-

noTe n &.
n ^^.^ht jlaK

gi'xit

oTRtAig^ 55

neTp&>

njs.i

n&.TwCce 55 ne'xpa.ROin
*se e T^je

ot nc

(v:)

eTAJiHHuje

eToTHH^^

e e

^.iwA.Tr

AAOTTTe e poi ne-sivq

HqOTHHT

n Tepe qajione

ujcopn !X

t^H

i^TO)

R'XpiwRCxin 55 nOOTT 1 HTOO'y

&.nT(A>noT

ngrnn

Hc^ noi 55.oo7r

jvkj'coujt e

-se ^jueeire -se

on

e^qoTi^gjuq

pn^

^.q-

iw

ntioTTe

ne*x^q

neg^pHTon n ne'c^pawee Ht**. ncoc^oc "Xd^

^^n e

R^.T^w

nncT -soce n^.R 55 juhs. 55 ncoT jutn

neeooTT ndwuj^con e pon OT'^e juin aji*.c^c^ n&.u|g(on goTn e nen^jidw n igoine Kn&.iiAe e pivi e'sn
OTgoq juin oirciT n^ gcoAJie 2.^^^ e-sn ottaaotti xxn

-sooc 'xe dwRR(o

Fol. 78 a

OTT'xpiwRCon

'^n^.p ga^i&c e

"se

iwqn^.^Te

poq

ote

poi

^ns^TOT'soq

^.qcoTn n^v pivn

qnd^cotg e

poq
n Tepe nnoTTe otcouj e noonq e
feoX e nAJi^. n igoine n neT e'5*?:^pi>.ne njutd^ Ht^.
n55HJs.g^ xxn T\TnH xxn nivttj2vOjui nioT e Sio\ n
HTq njutdw n lycone it nenpot^HTHc
xxn 55
g^piii e

poi

a^To) d^noK ^nd.cu>T55 e

CVcigcone -^e

njvTpiiip;)(;^Hc

xxn ne>wnocTo\oc

'"'P^^PX"^ ne nee n

b.Si^b^(^ZijuL

e iio\ *xe oTrnsw-

^wTtoo

oT^^nocTo^oc

ne nee n ns^nocToXoc
Ova^nocToXoc ne a^Tio
oirnpo-^HTHc ne xxn nenpor^HTHc nee n c^ju-otthXAxn neT xinncioqv Oiriip;)(;^iepeTrc ne eqn^oT
nee 55 JuiAiircHc xxn d^d^pion xxn neT junncujoir
n Tepe qei 'xe e nga^H n ujcone eT qn2v55Ton iSuioq

Fol. 78 &

pTiH

BY JOHN THE ELDER

n gHTq exe
&.qAjioTTe e
ne-sawq tii^q

128

ne n TcpoAine Jx netiTH
poi n TeTiyH ii cot ujaiotth n enH?^
oirit pcDAAe g\gTHR ne-s^wi -xe
"se uoc
nefiOT enHc^

AnH pioAJie ncA. ajkotchc xiit eXic^wioc nenpecfcirTepOC tlT&.TI &Tx neROTTW iw TliK eiUiT AAOTTe* "xe
AA(OTCHC

AJllOTCHC

UtlOITCHC

a.IOpeOTT MX Tl.V\Sl\OC

K&>\lOC- RCOOTtl "Se nTiwR^.It&.CTpec5I

qi

npooTig n

juLuooT

nenp

dwTU)

IVqKToq on

e'sw

ne

cAica^ioc

AjUA-gre e-xn ne

It"?

n^ p TR&.\eAe
neTiy\H\
n neTTvJry^H e
nd^p

*xe

n^ eiCA>T

Rd^Td^

Foi. 79 a

epe necnHV
nce^^ ginr

tootr iw e\ic&.ioc oTcoiyfi

e govn e fiiOR e p^^Toir n na^eiooTe

necrrWoc

piyd^n

e-xu neciiHT

n necnHir

THpoT- eigcone igwRAAOT- na^noTc

-xe

npecjfeirTepoc

"xe Ri^c

nROiT

Sio\ gi

&>igu>n

^(^pie^

nT i^igonoT {sto e tootr P"^

ra^t*^ oirnoTT

H A.UI K

Sio\ e Tei exnio ct luuuLbiy

ne-xa^q K&.q -xe eXici^ioc' npoce5(^

K&.\(oc

p*>T

gtN.

k^.\oc -se ly^^Rp

K^^[)([^^.pTHc

nT^JUlo^^

n uiopn

eT nT^.'xpHTr e otcoq ge

ew

RTOOT n TcnTei gion e oirn enna^^n Re

ov^ Tion nqjAOone ixAAon nTR^e US niw -xc n eicoT
eRUfd^nfiioR on
^rotw eRcooTTTn
eT o'^^^w^wl

nu|(oq

neR'xoi

eirxid^

i5 jjioone e ni^noirq

^rcStwtr

nc*

n^^uiTopTp iwH R^.T^w nigd^'xe iS nplt.p2^iy -^5^ 'xe

iine lujTopTp'

j^icEtiot

juuuioR

e iio\

A.qoTcoll|5 n(yi

OT n^ooTT ne

AAdwR

.q^g

Tnn&.igio(OT

c^i^p
|

-xin iSnooTT

^^^ eiioT 'xe n2wjuLe

nT^wTT^k>^w^^ n^^i xin

dwioT(ou|S ne'XA.i n&.q

dwR'xe newi

d^non

nTnigione n nop?5^noc

A.T(A>

Xe ot

Re

'^

'xn ujouiTe iSnooif

ne nT

d^qiyione Ijuulor

ne-xi^q Ha.i xe g^ven e TpA. cyd^'xe niS-

^.TreRCTiiCic Te.goi

^.Trptojuie

pA.Tq iS najuiTO e o\

n oToein

ne-xi^q

ni^i

ei

xe

necTneioc necTneioc Decyneioc ig^. ujoaaiit n

con* eJSTOiTR "xe Re ^ot ngooir neTe o'^rnT^wR cot

gii nei

rocuoc

n^

ei

uj^^

poi

n Tep

q-xe n^i

FoI. 79 6

P^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

124

H
P^^

KJs>IOOT THpOTT

Tcpe q-se

dwi^Hd^K

Fohsoa

p^wTOT

piAJie

Tnitis.jtoiOT

u|(Aine

oTei

It

n^\ ms. eiWT- d^Tito^ n

gn taahhtc gi oTcon -sc

tia^tt

it^^i

WT K

iii5^.eoc

Tei g

npq-

coAcX n neT ^n geitXTrnn* Ilpeq^ AJieTi^noi^w it

iteT p iiofce npq;)(^(opHi?ei n ngHKe
nTGirrpo^^H

Teqjuiifrq&.ipooTriy

juiit

AA nitiwT KTiw niw eicoT

Mi^q

qR^.Tw\^ivTr

ngtofic

e T^e

c(a>tju[

neTcioju^.

npcoc

H wgHKe-

ewR^v

ujev

Hne
^

2.P*^*

nujOT T gi^grn Teqes^nc ^^qxpe-y \ico\q e Sio\

jS

wqTiw&.q
iiq(5'i's

jmH

juiiiTtiA.

tie itT ^.qoTregcd^gtie

KTi^q-soov COT
juumooTT RdiTi^
(S'OJU

pqfe

Kcs'i
(J3

rj^t*^

'^Ate eTTcwp

AlH Tei

iS n^. I(ot gt oTd^i^ eT t^opei Jx ne^*^

na^i

JUL^snpb.^>.^

'se TUWA^RTOit

\*i^.T

js>qTdi&.ir

A.iTa^^.'y juin ite

pCOJULC IAJie neTT'StlOR

necTueioc

ii^TiiK

m^i

mt

ct w^v^ oTeiooT n^^q THpoTT

nitoTTTe

Foi. 80 h

jS nicTOc

ite

ee eT epe noT^. nov^. p XP*^ *^"

U Ad^JW H

ne-ssiwi

n n^HRe*

iietiR.

-se

Js>n

d^pHv

c3

qujO'2s:TT

n^. eiiOT

eRuieeire

n Re con ilne

eujtone*

e na^goTT*

iti^w

rr^w

a^qoTOiuiE

ms. eicoT -se TRn&.RTOii ^jS noiroiiij 55 nnoiTTe

na.

ujHpe

dwTTio tie itTe^itTeviwTr

THpoT eTRHfe*

n-sc nawTiwd.ir ii2vn

T^vTre

OT gK 55

jjiivr'stcoiope

THpoT k KgHRe

eiR2v'xe oir

55 nes p(OAjte

nTVHM JuiA.priRTOR

e'255

55 nefcoT enH^:^

a^qjuoTTTC

nqRiv

H eiiiiw-

"xiRd^ioc

we ^qpigoAJttfr c^d^p ngooTT 55n qoTcoxi o-yxe 55n eqcio

oTfxe 55n eqig^.-se R55juii^if oifxe 55n qnoowq enei
cjs. AJiit niws r\,Ws. eqitH-s ne nee H iteT aioottt g55
njui2w n TRo^y n pi- gK tcttuih 'xe u cott xitiTcnooTTc*
Foi. 81 a

pq^

*2se

CAJIOTT

c poi

nc'Siwq

cc^jutdw

^e ioSc

11^.1

e g^p^vi*

j\.or ^.lOTrioujE

*se &.i(otf e

JwTio u|dwi'S(OR Sio\ 55 nttiwTr 55

npH-

nio^R

(jzV)

eqitd^gcoTn

BY JOHN THE ELDER

\iw&.ir

TIJUL^ llTiw

TpeTUJIKTq ItiwI

Sin eiiyjs.'ae

n Sto

il

pu^Aie qi thk

ii

nitoTTTe

ttiULiiHTK

e fcoX iS nitoTTe

nitiwir

nqitew

itA.p

\\riTe

xTT

ch^julzk

ttJuLtjtdwi

n(yi n&. eiiOToit

-^ne

eR-si ^ne.

gi^grn

uidwtfTdwi(OK

xiRrujoAiTe

st

piwT

Xococ

'<^io juuuoc -xe

ne's&>i

-se

itd^q

n Tpo?^H

\^w^w'^^

&.pi

-xe eic

^.qoTTwigE

11A.1

^^to iXuioc -xe K '^ka.'si

n Tpoc^H e n^ nei rocuioc ne

X^.^wT

itHc^A. ^^.gTHq-

juE

ujHpe ein^wOTioxji we \iw&.T

rxe n^.

Aiimciw n\oi50c
^.tt

ngooT

ei&.ige

^.tio ^.Tqi n^

nc&>q

Ti^iTA.nH o5 niw eia>T it^ xi OTigfUJi

^TOOTT n gooTT iSn

e noire

iwTlO Ilei lyOAJlilT

d^id^&.T

'sitt

iw\X*w '^grHK

CTe cott aaiitujoait ne*

pa^cTC

ilnp Tpe

Kt

125

ne^c

i\T&.feio\

Tepe noTroeiw

enn^

He'Si^q

ttiwi

e Sio\
*^.

uja.

Ht^.-

H cot

epe geu r

FoI. si 6

P'^'^

110(5

n p(A)At.e gAAOoc gdigTHq -xe itoc rcootw Ji na^ 'sior

THpq -se iSne iRiw \&.^.Tr nxe TenicRonH WTe
Tno\lC R^lT TlO^ e pOI OTgoXoROT^nOC n OTTCOT
n opeotT neT ujoon m^.i siit negooir eicarpi^gr gri
T^. pi eio jS a.oi\05(^oc
wt ail'snoq -a^^e giS n^ gtoi
H (3'i'x ipoeic e poq ly^. nooir e Tpiw gcofcc ii niw

c(A>xid^ gjuE ngojfc 11 tt&.(?i's *se ntteiRdw

iteT K&.ei AJiimcwi

Hce'sooc -xe iwRp n&oX n nex

10 i(oc

ujonq

itgfcooc ^^w cioxAiw

poi

AIR ^^^

c5(^HA.iw AJin t&.

iwTTOi

g^pi^i

ejuiettjuje

j^ttw

Ktor

Hnp

-^e

Re's Re

sxn Tei TXeinTon rta^taaopt lixjtoc

rotprAc air n^ Aio-jtRq
(yOoXeC | JUUmi^Te* RTeTRROCT RTeTtlTOAACT

\iw&>Tr e

AXn. T&.

-spon e

ei

^juteeve -xe eic n^ycajti-

^.TroTopgtj e

goTw

eic HAi^v
iwqAAOTg^ tiwR^ -se ^.TRe-x ncoiT
goTw noTA. noT^^. Rdi&.c Hee eT qoTi^uic- hXhr
neT epe nova^ noTi^ R&.&.q air pioAie RA.'snioq
se i^TRe*s ncofiT e govR
Ri^i "j^e r Tepe q-sooTr
n&i nen neT OT&.jfe n eiiOT ^^n^w necTReioc nenidiTTio

Fol. 82 a

P^*^

126

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

cRonoc

.T oiPb^bJi

jS nqujiw-xe xxn ottok

Ji neqnniC
eqwiigcaTTi

oTb^i^Si
iK!s.Si

'C^eXlA.

F oi.

82 &

P^^

^htIi

cott jmiTrujoAJiTe

nejLinTei

juE

ii

I\iiT(007rii

"^e

TCUTei

n TepoAine

enH?]^

iS neqcKHncoxiA.

iiKRcq

TOOtH

KTiwqTA.iiT e

ii neqRCOTC Jtimtcioc

npH

ii

IItiA.Tr

Jvltp

iwii
|

eT

neevcii^cTHpion ex

^iII'XITq e gOTit e

nciooTT^^

iio'K

iS nitoTTe Ji

eiKj'i's

n oTi^npeTei
jvqoTwn n pu^q a^q'^

i^qoTwujn e

ott-

KiwTA. jS nevpiiC*-

THpC

TeTTUJH

p Tenpocc^op^.

tl(A>U|

^i 'sioq

iwifsiTq e RTOO-y iiTi^qTpeniijA.RTq qi.ge pswTq iS

newKioTe ^^WTOAicq H cot AAirri^qTe ii nei ciior

n OTTCOT enHc^ gn oTeipHUH itTe niioTTe iwA.HK qe

ec^pdwt^HAAewH eij3e

iit -^

Jvno

tow

ec5io iKTiop e\iw;)(;^[icTOc] ^iwR[onoc]

AnepROTpioc

onioc

rc thw eXeoiiio

'^ e^s^i^ei

TOR ecreneTO

glTR ^ecnO'^H

XIivRO[ROC] iwTrCO

Fol. 83 a

JUtix

pq'5

r ^iis.Ro[Roc]

enwnir-

ec<pev\^iwc fiifiXoc

xxoir fnoti eTivpec-

TAAtrffliwipOO'TttJ

JLXb^i

dwCi.nH

TTAIORO^OC*

^SOC AJtepROTTpiOC
gii RTOOTT

xiawRi^pioc

d^xiHR

noTTTe RCRHTT T T ii

n-a.eTTTepoc

^iivR[oiioc] nevicTOTT xidiRdwpioc

THc noXetoc XiwTWii

Ai^Ti^ ivno

iwc^ion Aii^p-

Tfia>

a^ttio

JUlH

[jjii];xi^"^

HGRCOR

neTTAioRevCTHpioR Qse r*wC

AS.&.I

"^PX

'^A.^evpiA.C

ii jutORO^oc RTe ng&.-

neCTp^wTHXiwTHC

a.ttcjjir

R Mew

RA.!

GT igOOn

nei 'xioioAie jvTRiw^vq ^ii

eTrRA.CL>u|

r gHTq gt^htt

AAR OTrnXTTpOt^OpiJs. R ReT RA^CCOTii gR OT'^ THq

R'sc ic ne^c eqe^d^ps'^e nb^T r trots' ii i.e air

Plate

Q<io'/'tney 7 crp^^G ofriDcth ays,

K 6yd4> e ^ fl J ^rF.^l'^ ^''^!^15^ JL

Colophon

Life of Pisenttus
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.

Fol. 826).

LIV.

Plate

^Hfrb^tjXneyjjaMiysfttpiohi fiTT'
f-2jyA' /yA^ f C /V/y V .7>y ft oy/g^yi>

-^r^V^--

LV.

"^

^<|
3K

ci

Life of Pisentius
(Brit.

Colophon

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.

Fol. 83a).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

OTgirnoAioHH

Xoc

nqTOT-sooT H

Alii KpioAJie

OTcei

Ix noitTpoc

<5'op(yc

itqKdw

127

5S n-^iiw^oT-

otciaot aaK

AJin OTcioTHpi^. gjS neTJtioii&.cTHpioit

wq-

g^peg^ nwKg^ Ji

neiteiWT iS npoeicTOc z^SiSib^

AAW nClOOVg^ gOTIf K WeCWHT THpOT
iicTA.Tpio?^opoc eT igoon gii neTrjuioit&.CTHpion
noT*w noTi^ RA.T&. nqp^.if wq H iteTCAAOT T
dwipdw&JLft

OT&.&ii 2^p*wi e'xn TuuittTe\i^icTOc

on

e fio\

ooT n
*x[opoc]
i^n*.

gn

TKOittoitidw i^na^

xiK

niw2(;^(jiiA.io

^.niw nd^\2ju.(ott jutri i^n^.

eceujcone iijuLon

iaH

-xe

xxn nei-

^w^^. eCA>-

ncTpoitioc xin

THpov H
THpH gdjuiHtf

gtopciecioc xxti neiooTe

gdwiAHtf

Trttj&.itei

cioaia. Te*si K^HpotfOAii^.

TKoinconi^.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
(Brit.

X.

Fi_ia
*'

Mas. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

ra.

XC.

lU.

HQ.

oTeTKraraoH e a^qTo^TOd h(T'i neH

neT OT3c3lB a eiUIT GT TSiteT K3lT3l
CnOT Hin- *3iTIOC XWK. IIU8AHHHC
n3k.pjcenicKonoc H KiucTaiHTHOTnoMC-31TIU nexPTcocTonoc gt otxxb-

e neooT
83V.HHHC
2^poiioc

iiH

wrxio n nsArioc

ira-

nB3tnTCTHc-

3iTui nenpoa.Tui ncTrreHHc

eT oT2y.3y.B
n nejcc- neTe nne *itiuoth snnexno H Hesione HcTi neTO H hoo" e
po'i- ne HT3i HHOTTe xaiCTq su
nT3^'io- HH neooT- uxpx hgt oTav.3iB
THPOT- neT OTOTK eH3^rre\oc sn
nTBBO- HT 3y.<H[T3y.Te nieTKiunioH !iee TBe nesPHTOH er ch8- sff neT

3irTeMOH H K3^T3l ICN.ee3y.IOC e<H[BUI\

e POH H T\esrc- eT ghs h sht^- -re
wrx TeTHei e bo\ e TePHnoc e

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

129

H3lT e OT- 8H OTeiPHHH HTG HHOTTGepe H^cnoT eT ot3c3cb nxei e spa.!'

e XUJH HTHOTXail 81 oTcon 8:\nHHiiKwTopeoL>xjii^

&>Tra>

i^Tco nenpo-^pouioc t t^viht

WHC ncTt5etiHc iS ne^^

juuig^oxi Si n&. \&.c ex
iwpeTH
&.

sxn neqTi^io

t ot&.^.&

^!^v^'^cTHc

ng^.'cioc scog^Mi-

ng^^v exji\.Te -xe

e t^vto

(srootE*

R^.T^l.

nqixnuj*^

Foi.

"

iteq-

Kd^i i^i^p

netieiooTe t ot^iJi n eeot^opoc enicKonoc

RvpiWoc

jaw mtiORen^oc* ^^ttT&.T giwg^ KJwineitoc e poR lo Kogi^nnHc niis>nne-sno H

''^CTHc
(0 neTe iSne qTOiOTii ^pi

ttegiojue K(5'i neTO n ko(3' e poR

HiiA gn neiieiooTe n^wp5(;^^)wI0tl neTe iSne qei?Ra>dwir(o
najHpe
Aii'iv'^e
ijuuoR a> noTHH^!
noTHHfe* Ilenpot^HTHc b^iTix^ nujHpe Jx nenpo^co^irKoc. JUin

fi^HTHc neni^peeitoc

\oc

i^.TUi

^iTa> IleiyfiHp ii

ng&.i?ioc

Ilog^^lttlHc

HRpdiii jun
AARTCiieiii

ne rt

TTi^npo 55 nqeiiOT
e

poq

"xe

nfii^n^cTHc

ijuuie ne;)(^c*

r\.\Heioc

iiijui

^^ Foi. 2 a

ujcone Jx ni^gpe

nujwite

eqT^w\(3'o

e Kogi^nwHc

^lot

nne^TUjeXeeT

neRp nuieeTe

6iujiw*se

nqor A.qTpe
k
Teles'! R-xnoq

^.q^^i^ewVinoT i5 n'\iwc ax

eiioT giTR Tq(5'intlK)3

Tep OT'XR

nA.A.pTTrpoc n^iciwc^c^e-

juLuioq

otwr

'5^L;)(^^.pI^.c

CX-ttw

giTii

c<&>p

*se

ROTej xiovTe

rua HToq "xe giTR t^iR'^ Aftd^eiR RTeqd^qcgs^i 55 nei

R oTniR^.i^ic

iwqiwiTei

RigoTpignHpe 55AiooTr IwTiw ^w^^o>

855 RTpeqcg^a^i -xe iw pwq ottcor
III JUR i^X?5&.
RTeTROT iwTO) A. neq\^c 6to\ e !o\ 2vqtgdw'xe
&.qu)U{ e io\- gR otro(5' r
^iTc^> i^q<3'55^oju
CMJC Qsie iwgi^RRHc ne nqp&.R
ujojjiRT Rcgiwi

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

130

8tt OTJLie
Foi. 2 6

np&.

i?&.p

lOJgawKWHC oirujotrp tgnnpe

It

jufttoq ne | Hroq iTip ne T?V&.JU.nevc n toikotixenH THpc I\.Wi^ Jib^ \b^c <5'0'sE exii.Te n
Kiig^pn noTKTfiaw H n eqs^peTH ^o-ywuj (ye e -^
n^ oToi e goiTM e nnX^.i?oc i5 nitoHxi*L Gnei
*^H <3'e it Tep qtgcone n^i n^oTTjuice K npco'XHc
neT cgoTopT ^.cei e goTn n^i Tujeepe It Hpu)

^i\c ^.cop5(^ei i^Tu> ^.cpi^K^.q

HH*x

itHftjLd^q

neT

KToq

!2ie

c&.iTei juuutoq

it

Hpco'^Hc

iiqgOAioAoc'ei e

Td^i -xe

"^CTHC

&.T(0

TeitoT
8a

it

Tec-

iiog^MtwHc

OTniKiw^

I'2SLlt

ne'Si^c Ki^q

i(A>g<MtitHC

it

i.qT&.&.c

^.cT&.2vc

Tecxiaw^^T

It

ItH

Aiiw

-asie'

n^.n'^CTHc

IIppo
cneKOT^e^Tcop e neigTe|Ro

nniiti.^*

HeqAidweHTHc
a^TToxicq*
qccoTii -xe

-xe

^.qeitTC

Mi^i
gi-sit

Tpe

'xe

Tigeepe igRui iwT(o

it

gio&il
i^citTc

iwT^ neTOTOi a^Tqi 15 neqccaxia^-

I\tio
it(5'i

ic

noTw

wT*si

^.qewiti.;)(;^a>pei

jvq^(OK e gOTTit eTAJt^. XA^wTe^i^q

*}^e.

iwcfeioR u|&.

-xe iwqoTegca.2ite e r^b^c ita^c

T&.ne

It

nppo

Tis.ne

It

^iqTItltoo'^r

qqi

JU^wpOTTa^diC

-^e ig&.

oTrniitiw^

iti^c

;\cKOTc

Foi.

'^

Tpe CTOTitoei*i.Tc e ioA

Htoc *^. neQte
^iiTeI
T&.ne
it
iiog^.itnHc
ni^.nnb^c
it

jAii^wT e
xiwc

iteT

juiit

it

ic

it

eTju^.

it

Tepe
si^ie

Tep oTccaTli

n(^i 15 jutHHige iwToir&.OT itcjv ic

Ic "xe

it

Tepe qitevTT exi AiHHuje a^qigit grnq g^. pooT

poT^e *xe It Tep qigcone 2vTr'^ neTOToi e poq
H^i 55 Aii^eHTHc* evsw 55utoc* "ste mua^ ot*xe r&.c eireficoR
Kd. 55 juHHuje e io\
*siwie ne
eT 55 neTutOTe nceigcon n^y
e SxoK eif'^juie
55 neT oTitivoirojuiq

'

Ic

'2^6

^e
Htoot

ne*swq msrr

Tpe TOTWui

uiii
'^e.

X^wawT 55 ne'i juaw Kca^

thtk

55jui.Tr e

nb^y e

ne'sa.ir itjvq -se xiit T&.it

^ot

noeiK neioTT

Aiit tit

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

cukt

e.'sJx

ne;)^opTOc

Ic -xe ne'Xiwq

"xe

^k.ltI

Tne ^.qcAAOT

nil Jui&.eHTHc

^e ^i^^^ itiS

xiHHuje &.tot(ox* THpoT

KXdiKli Kt

^w'^rcee^

HcT oTOiui
;X;^iopic

"xe

lynpe

TOTCOUJ A1M

Foi. 8 &

neTwi^p

&.

pooT*

11 Aji&.eHTHc
.Tcei

^.tco

juKtckoottc iirot

^oir Kujo npiouie

i^Tjjieg^

cot e nei

jS n'^oT KoeiK juiK rt^it

g^p^^i

iiqT&.*wT

mKT

^wq'XI

cnKTP ^.qqi eia^Tq e

^^qnoujoTT

131

u|hjul gi cgiute*

US Kiw JJiep&.Te

'SO) piOTK Si nTiwlO

neqigiHp ne iwTw neqne* ttee Ht A^qxiepiVq W'^ge THpc*

^oir i:A.p KoeiK Ain nenfex citd^TT KT ^.qTii-

Ht^. ne;x^c

&.&.C iii^q -xe

cTTCTCFeiiHc

Ilei
AJie

nei ^ott nigo Kpu^jjte e Sio\

ujHpe

ujfUjL gi cgiAie

n jhtot

;)(^oipic

Kt evTcwoTg^l e T^e npiAJie n ia>g<M\- foI. 4 a

eqp gnfie n i'logdwUifHc i^q- %
cep T&.i5wnH gi\ poq gcoc e neqcTc^i^ettHc ne* Swirio
neqoifiHp ne 6 T^e n^JI n jepe H AUd^oHTHc -sooc

ILuHHUje

KHC

ij'^.p

ovpixjie jmn ic

njwq "xe K&. iS xiHHige e SioK wcefiiOR Kceujcon n^^T

ncT oTWA.oTouiq

TfitoR eTKHCTeire

nToq "xe Jin qoTTiouj e Tpe

gTHR e nu}d^<xe Jx nei ut*. K

'<^

ujopn AAen n Tep qciOTii

n^A.n'^cTHc
ii<3'i

wq^.ni;)(;^(*>pei

njuLHHuje gn oT(yenH

pooT

ii(3'i

n(^\ ic e

T^e KogiMiwHc

ncwq

i^TOTi^goTr

A^oinoit

nit^KT n u|&.KgTHq

IC

K Tep

qne^TT

^.qiyn

gJHq

oTigwc enwiioTq ne n oToeiuj

niAJL' K Tepe ii juLd^eHTHc -^e 'xnoTq "xe rw i5
A&HHiye e 6io\ iicefitoR nceujion wi^T Jx neT otii&.oTouiq Ile'xe ncnp ms.is' -xe juut&on
eq 'xcooT

gu>c "xe

juieeTTe

-xe

jvuj

eTX^pj<^^^ ^na^'xiTc

iiFoLib

n ne ht &>Tei uj^. poi e

TfiHHTq* eTCRvWei n tci ge* Gojwne eTujii.nKa^g^pn niw cTi^c^eifHc

132

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

w

&.T TWHCTeT

flCOR

Hee

TGgiH*

KTiw

Tei ge

i(a>ch?5

Sio\ e T&e tiaaott

T^wl:'^.^H e

neqcT^'i^GnHc i(og^ui\Hc

neqeiiOT

i2^K(oi&

i^.T^ cTTiiHei^.

eTJjuFtn e io\

neTcewoc

cp

nniTpid.p^Hc

Voinott

igwne

TA.I xxvi. Tei iwi^i^nH

CGIievClOUlii gl

ottow

e Tpe Tcp
pOOT Truj&.IlAtOT ^OTIOUJ OTTH *S10
pciiTH n Re noHAJidw eq'xoce i^irio eqigoR^* Ilenijui

t6i.

giw

tib<

neT&.^rte\iCTHc eroiPiKbJi 'se* CVqccoTii

's^.q

n<5'i

11(5' I

iiogiiWitHc

ne^c

e itegiHTre il

^jS neigTeRO

g^paA'

T*.rf^vnH

^XqutoTTTe e

AjiiweHTHc *wq*sooTrcoTr

uJ^w

n-se

eqigoon

ciiA.Tr

nq-

Ii

eq-sco Jjuuloc

*s.e.

neT WHTT -Sltl T*.pIl(5'tOJT gHTq II Re OTA. 'I

\oinoti II Tep OTTei VQb^ sc* ne'2s;iwTr ll^^q se iiogMihhc nfeiwR'^cTHc ne ht ^.qTKiiooTrii iij&> poR eq'su)
'Se IITOR nCT IIHTT SIK Te^pil^lOUJT gHTq
JUUULOC
3ii TeTTiioT "a^e eT Jisxbiir eiie i^qil Re oiPiK
IITOR

Foi. 5 a

oTJuoiHuje*

T2Jw^(5'e

i'logMiiiHc

iwirio

ne-sA^q

pooT

nq^^iujiiie

ii

iiogMiwHc

"se fcwR iiTeTii'xco e

il

ii

ne

Aiii ne iiTA. TeTiiciOTii e

iiiWe hjvtt e Sio\ ii(5'^w\e Aiooige
neT AAOOTTT TcooTR iigHRe ceeTdwC'i^eW'^e m^JF
iwTu> ll^^I^s.Tq 5i neTe n qii^.CRA.ii'^A.Vi'^e ^.ii ii
gHTl I\iiOR ne HT e^i^i^pi'^e iliAOR il ncReiiOT

ivriK TeTiinis^TT

pooTT

Xe

'^jv;)(;^iipiA>c jjiii e.'KiPcbJie.T

jviei

lyjv

poR

eRUjoon

TeRjutiwdiT ; Giujoon
JL&d^pidw

rol.6
*

TiK AXiKbJS'

TenjuidiJvTr

IXror ne ht

gii TRew\.H ii e^Trc^vfieT

guxoT

i^Id.cni^.'^e

gii

TR^^^evgH

JUUULOR

5i

A.TO> JwR-

CRipTes. g^p^S iijgHTC*

jVnoR on ne nT iwiei uja^ poR ii sii juHHTe ii

TeTUJH ii COTT AlilTOTC ii Tiofie dwlVl fiA.n^CUl2i
rVXneioc co icog^nnnc
gii neR^i-s eT oTi^ii^!
neTe uji^TO'jrA.gJiieq -xe T^b.Y>ic ^.RAiiwTe ii qt

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

ito^ eqi?

Tne

iit&.io wiai-

i*in'^e juuuoi

jX.tiOR

aJicoTRR-

ne Ht

&.noK Aim n&. eiu>T t gu iS

nHTe*

nenitS t

n
\oinoK

oTiwiwi

s^.TAnoeiT gi

^.TTio

nTp Higwne H ^>^ioc

nex whtt ^.ttio Kt jwiVi

gjS

itog^MiitHc

ii nROcxioc

nitoie

jLxn

133

Htor

^asooTK il npo-xpoutoc

gH iXo.oi

nil AJiHHiye

iwsic

o5

AieT&.itoi

*s

^.cgiott

nHTe* IleT epe

npiOAAe xiee-ye e poq ^^tl k&.t^. ee Kt *.q*xooc
ote 6ic gHHTe dwttOK ^ii^p oirgwfc gK neTiigooTr
c<&.p

e goTTK

it(3'i

TAitiTepo lul

oTgio

uinHpe

&.W

nicTT

IlOgiMlKHC*

pooir

jULOOiye

2S:e

wTru>

Xe nfiWe

HeT

'^i^wVi'^e

n gHT*

Tepe

iwii

^wTio KiJiiwTq

nwi xe i(or

j^q^^px^*

WTeTn^.-

FoI. 6

i^

nqd^iiyine

IWgtMltlHC

ixa^tt

Sio\

n M

ii(5'^.\

wgHRe cee-y^.!?i5 ncTe nqniwCRi^ti-

tiootth

jaoottt

ic

iT(yi

llOR llTeTK*XlO

i^eXi'^e WKTP

TeTnlg^wttcoiTiI

IXeos^.q

^ -xooc

nli JuiHHuje

Tfi iiogiMiitHc 'Xe. nTiK TeTwei e Sio\ e TepeAAOc

e KA.Tr e

ot: eTR&.uj epe rthtt

riju. e

poq<

IN.Ww KT&. TeTwei e 6io\ e n^^ir e oir eTpioAie

epe gewgEcio eT<?Hii to giiowq 6ic kct ^opei ii
Kg^cio T (5'Hit ce gK Khi u nppiooT ; ^.W*. kta.
TeTnei e fcoX e nA.Tr e ot cTrnpot^HTHc ege ''^w

hhtK *sg oTgoT

npot^HTHc ne II ai c^^p
nT I cHg^ e T^iHHTq -se 6ic gHHTe A.noR '^^n a FoI. 6 6
XOOTT HA. Af?i5e\oc gA TeRgH nqcooTTit n TeRglH
ife
g2jLiHti -^a> jULtjLOc nHTn "xe Sine qTiooTit gjS
ne'sno n itegiojute i\(3'i neTO uno^ e lOigAitiiHc
n^A.H'^cTHc HROTTi *^e e poq nno(^ e poq ne gn
TJARTepo nil nHTe
OTrAitwi?RA.ion "^e e pon ne e TpuTiJuioTH e T&e
Hjutoc

134

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

neg^pHTon*

gn neTe HceT^.'spHTr

givg^ i^a^p

it^^uie

epe nTHT

THpOTT

rijui e

poq

T glQtil RRiVg- IT

eiTG RitT

iTe woTge* eiTe ujM6* eixe ujoiiTe*

n Tcwige

en-xo

pooTT ig^.irKixi

WTiw
Foi. 7 a

*^

ncHp

\iKiKi5'

^o\' KTe ncT

iw

uj&. g^p*^'*

xxn

uiepe

nj^^i

\^.&.ir

-sooc e T^ie TCH^ie K'sa) e goTit e gen-

ujoeiT e Axn

ujione

nei ciw

rthtt riaa

eTuj^.tt^.Tr^d..iie itTe

ewujHn

iXuioit

filtlte

jvn*

gico|(oq

epe neqgpoov

(o| e

cojTii iSnoire -xooc se kta. ot-

Tei cuSie. K'scb wuj e 6io\'

nu|Hpe k itijui "spo gU

niwi?io* I\.T(o iw itiAi. nujHpe n itiAi- -se cgev'i
gw TJs.w'^H^e G T^e njvi
Tei cH^e k'sw louj e
fco\* gjut nutdw T epe nenpo^^HTHc n gHTqeqnpot^HTeTe ^A-Tco coiJOTg THpoT gi oTcon
e Tfie naa pto^KT^. nciip -sooc 'se
*s eTeoti cfiW
*se

ttjiwTreiAJie

nix.

jv

KTiw TeTnei e Sio\

e.

TepHjuioc e wjvtt e ott

eTTKiwig

epe RTHTT KiAi e poq ; ^\.W^. nTb< TCTRei e fioX

e HKip oir* evpioxie epe gengficio eTrcyHn to
gi(xiioq* 6ic neT c^opei n ngScco eT
Hhi n wppcAiOT* nei '^ttthjui^w otm

hhtH

e iio\ co

2kiHCHX3iw
Foi. 7 b

wl

6nei "XH is

ti^w

KHTU

<5'Hit

cegn

es.itoirottgq

AiepivTe- ^^Kjs.oirettg nei ne

e o\ gil noTTcouj i5

nnoTTe

nitawTT nT&> nR^>Tdi|R\Trcijioc

mxaxooit

gn negooTT iitoge iw Td^ajH itiS

ncioxjiiw n i.x^juf *wTjmoT neiooTe g\oi\e
qiTq ivTOTiwgq gn TJJiHHTe n eie^Sii. !\ Tumoov
K Rjvg^ KoAAe e 'sioq ^.qgocq ii Tepe ncHp ei
Jiwujjvi

giQsii nRi^g

eqAioouje
Itttoc

itd^TJvioq

gjuE

Xe

tlji&.

eT

juuujvir

eq'^cfico

pigdiit oTiw '^I^wROMeI

tti^i

n*^

eq-xio

eiWT

nw eicoT JuiiwTOT'xoi e iio\ gn ^ot-

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

noT ; 11 nni^T

dw'^^dju

g<\g^

MA

nei

uj^

ne

6K(gd^iteeo>pi

RA^TigcXeeT

epe

Ka^'i i?&.p

oTn

iga.'xe* ^.W^w
nepe ^^ipICTon

ne^^c gn

rh

Aie ne;j^c

JCE

npioAie t-

Rn&.nwT eir^wige

i?A.p

"xiujKdwH e fco\

nb^i

qkc

nig^.'xe

T^ie -xc

n*wi*

SE ncTni?eiiHc

ne

JUl^^

poit Tfee nei

5(;^pioc

niiiwir i.n

ncSp

Kta.

Aicit

135

^jutliTe* -xe ka. n&.w

Rtl^^clOTI5 on e g^^g^ nXoirXawi

n-xc JJl^w TOTwec tR(5'ojji n^ ei e to'sp^ow FoI.
*
new itoTTe nwC"&.eioc ^.tco is ULd^ipuiiULe ne^^^c
d^KceK OTTon
giTiS n^>u|&.i K neRjJiKTig&.itgTHq
niJLx uj^. poR iSnooT' j\.RC(OTe it neT ujoon R

n-xc K&. Miwii

-xiR Twp5(;^H 2wRceR itpeqpitofie THpoir

^.AiriTe*
ajA.

poR ^H noT(owg|

eeitoc

OTrnopnH

iS na^p-

d^RdwdwC

d^RRdw necnofte ii^.c e Sio\

OtXicthc

OiTTe^wtiHC
ot^iiorthc d^Rd^d^q
ii&.nocTo\oc I\RccA>Te r neT junp* I\RTOTrnoc
we RT iwTge I\.RC(OOT^ e gOTR n Re RT&.T*X(OlOpe
gOTTR

jwR'xiTq

dwRd^dwq

e nn^.pev'xicoc

eiTiwi^c^eXicTHc

e^o\IXriouj e Sio\ e

%. iwJUlHlTR
OTTX

UJ&.

pOI* OTTOR RIAl eT gOCe

eR'xu) juuuoc

eieXHXf

RHTR

iwTlO

eT

6lC gHHTe OR
^wRO^^e^c^wgRe r ReR^.nocTo\oc ex ot-

&.ROR ^Riw-^ iiTOR

'

i3 nooTT
b^iJi

otor rua gR TeRT&.npo r ROTTe

nKT

-xe

eTeTR&.*wp5(^ei

-xir

&oX r toirotUieRH* Ht(OTR ReTO Hx AARTpe R Re UTiK RIOTT*^bSi b^b^TT WbJi ficOR gCOT THTTR
RTeTRTiwUjeoeiUJ
R^w1^ R oTccoTHpiiw R Riw Rofie e Sio\
Ilnp ROT^e
R RpqpRoie Rc&i!o\ iSxioiTR- i^Wiw igonoTT e
uj^.

e R'xcor e

g^p^^i

pO>TR

eTJLieTiwROliw

nbiTs-

HnopRH

Rdw

HTeXoiRHC
RevRofie

^
nKr

AAeT^^ROId^

Sxo\

poI. 8 &

i^

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

136

on IS nooT

!\TeTrltI^^^^

ne^^pc p goTO

KTi*.

npo'2kpo.iAOc CT

IXq^^ T^K\o

IX

^u Tne

ii^.q

gi'^Lo!

nTpeir^no iS newxc

ic

n nujHpe roti ujcone giTn Hp(Ai'2kHc

ndwcefiHC A^oinon n Tpe nivp;)(^dwi^i^\oc c^.ng(LOT

fipiH^ TOTrRoeiA.Tq
Foi_9a

gjuE

ne-

^^^s.^^cTHc

evqpgoTre ^t^wIO tii^q

ee

il neqcirc^i^eiiHc

itOiwttiiHc

0Trw2vfe

!\cuja>ne -xe

nR^wg^-

n^w AtepevTe*

(o

Tiv'io

^K^ps.\

icoch^ e iio\ n OTpd^coTT

it

^hsx

Jx ntgnpe

sc Jtxn TeqjudwivT

I^TrfccaR

iTA. K Tepe \^^c^s.leT ^i n

2.P*^* ^ RHAie
i(og&.iiWHc gn oTugTopTp- iwcncoT itilxi^.q e TepH-

*^

n Tepe

juoc A.oinott

lAoq
e

&.CRTe ei^.Tc

goTn

e poc

nwT
H-

eT

iii.e

d^ccoui e Sio\

Jxxxisrs'

ote i>.irgcow

nectgnpe jwcniog e

*^e juir

Hiaoi epo

uja>n

TeTROT

npui'^Hc

pooT

dwcnawir e

wtoc

TneTpA. il nTOOT
TncTp^.

U'xirjui'ioc

iXiioc Axn necujHpe e Tpe TgcoT^i

gi n^^goTT

Mxn

ecsio Jjulxoc -se

rns,

TneTp&.

^^

ujHpe*

gn

ottwr

poc ^.cigwne r&.c

R oTTAioR^wCTHpiOR eqc(grp&.gT AAR oTTjuijw eqepcac

iwcncog^

awcujonoir

CTTX^ev'^e-

nn^^T eujdwpe

TneTpiw

Rcu|(xiTi5

igione

Te;)(^p^^w

UjA^COTOiR

RdwTT

HcefiwR e

MXbirb^b^C.'

giTR Te npoRiA. 51 nROTTe

ne eqoTT^.c^

e io\

ivuLb^

AIRRCIOC

Re otjul^

giTR TeT^j'iRfKOR e SioK

JUR TeTT^SR^lWR gOTTR i\.TOi> eTUJiwRiilTei R Te Gttjwne -xe e geRuj'se Re h geReMoi gooTT Re* R Tei ge uj&.Tr|icoR e goiTR- jN-ttoj
uja^pe npo iS nR^wTiwRiOR otior JLXisrs'^Kb.^ RqujtOTiS juiiiirevi^q 6ja>ne jueR Regoov Jx niijaixt
Re- ujd^pe OTevHp equHfi* ujtone Ri^ir e tja Tpe
Ri^Txiiw eR(A>;)(;^\ei Ra^T Gujione RegooT RTe npio

'7r^pi\ig^.T(3'RTc
Foi.

9&

IH

Re

ujdwpe n&.Hp ujoine

eqgHJU e taI Tpe newpouj

Plate

^:

,t:vTT^qovrnNHC

St.

Chrysostom on John the Baptist

(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024.

Fol. 86).

LVL

k^slli

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

^gice nb^T T&.I T ee eweTujoon

To itg^nxiepoc

^.i^pioti*

mjK neevpioit

goTw

137

e pooir ig&.

negooTT i noTTwitg^ e io\ 53 ng^wC^ioc icog^^ititHc

^eIopx^wMHC

gi'sli!

poTc gu

nnoTTe

nT^.10 UT^.

neqAiepiT

gH

iiog^wtttiHc

Kosojcouie

K^.p;x^&.ioit

X*^P*'5^ iijutooT 55
i^iige e poov

ne ckt

K&.Tdw

Ht^.

itiwi

neweiooTe

gn TM6\ioeTRH K

n^^nocToXoc ci^gOT
55 noXic eieXiuI* !\cigcone Jixxoi eiigoon gn eieXiuI ^.ttw neiOTHHg^* gK otrr\hciiw epe oTrg\\o 55 npecfiTTTepoc 55 axzkI | novTe
lyoon n gHTc eq-^ioiHH 55ju.oc neiujoon ne g55
^.TRa^iwir

edwc^idw

eT

iLXjtdw

55jLdw7r

ajiwttT&.p ^uJ^w

ne^c

neii 'soeic ic

jX.noK -xe iieuAOTrujT

55juloi

julK

gK

^.nocToXoc

it'siocoAJie

ciwg^l

ciip* gi'2&55

nTOOT

ii

Axn

Kt

I1TA.I0

pon ne

^>ir(o

eico^cX

^.p^^a^iow e^.

iwq;)(^^.pi'5e

e goTrn aik neit-

^o\

ne's^.tt

^55 nKOcjuoc

OTneTCujuje

e Tie neRuiepiT

Qse ^it^.^d^.pi'^e wi^q

55 ne-

n-a.iope^.c^ROtt

n gHTc
e T^KHT

TLtJidw

TenoTT
T

gK 55

nei^q

Il^wq 'se

icog^.ititHc

it^^tt

to\

juLutooT

Tp neiAAe r^.\(oc

neKCTi5ceiiHc

g^p^.1

iwTu> nquj*.'S n55AJidwn

i(or

JuiiiTpe

dwvco

xiHTe*; ^noit *x
e

55 nec^foc ct

iiTeTnTA.igeoiuj msriF 55 neTdwC^c^eWoK

TXiwTepo I

55

w'soeiT* Airmciw Tpe qrcooTw

WT AJiooTTT
eqgion e tootK Xe
e fcoX gri

THpq

lOa

*^

Tei ge -se iwciycone 55o.on

Hi^nocToXoc eticooTg^*

dwtiott

Td^tt^wCTiwCic

nujd^

&.ig eTTROTi K'siocoxie

Foi.

e Sio\ -xe i^RpFoi. 10 6

TAieg^ ujoaitc

aaK ^^w^5^weoR t lyoon

55

necnoq Kt &>qnwgTq

(ye nen-xoe'ic utd^Tejuott

138

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

neRXJiepiT

jutn wa^i^iweoit

diK'2sooc M&.it

poq ^H

3(^&.pi'5e

HreTttoT

xin ottom gn ii nHire TUTion

neooir xxn UT^'io itTiw njv i(ot

d^

sa>K

(?)

ToAoc

&.ndw^ njuuud^q

neticnp neXeTe

i^T(o ik.qoTeCiie n^^it

qToe ii ne

tai^ ujoxiTe jS

poc

jmn Tuieg^

Tjueg^ c&.igqe

d^noti Hi^noc-

-^e

citTe;
iln eqKd^^^n

eiTs^ Tjueg^

THpoT

tibSi

IIdi\in
iwttp

julH TeceTrnopi^. juir necno(3'

&.iiR^.Tr

e TJtieg^

co Ain

ti

on

j^q-

ignnpe
eooT

e icogdwRRHc n^^>.n'^cTHc mjlK

pi\c neqeiiOT

Tjueg^

ne

^.Wiw i^qqiTK

etiTn e goTTw e tai^ igojuTe line

necc^.

&.q-

&.T(o uiri eqR^^dwtt e f^ioR e gOTtt*

Aiimcdw TpqTiJUon

^T(o

TCRXooXe- ^.qewTH

Tigopn i5 ne* Aiitncioc

e ficoR gOTti

^^

t iSAtiiT

6IT^s. dwq'xcocofie

Foi. 11 a

n ^htc-

necHT n OTrnXoo^e K oToem- ^qiwXe

eiite

g^p^wi

^^rcEtcotott

-xe

iuuuLoq ii^.q
"xe

nr

uiit eXvce^iieT TeqA.wi^'y

'^b^y^b^'-

eTcTO-

evfl^opei r geRcoRe
gR OTRO^ R eooT
JJi JUL. RRIRiwC JUR eR(ORe R&.T*wiwR ^.Ti^d^R iw
ncRcIip Tpe Re^ge pi.TR iin jSto e Sio\ r icoga^RRHc itoga^RRHC jueR js^qTpe q^^ge pa^Tq gR TeR'5^v;)^iipi*^c
gR TeqoTR^ju
uiHHTe
g(0(oq
6\TrciwieT Teqju*.^.Tr gR Teqgi07rp ^ror '^e
g(0(OR Ra^nocToXoc d^qTpe tiiwge pa^TR RdwT&.
op'xiROR- *siR nen eiioT ncTpoc uja^ xAiveAi'^e

ei^.c

^.qjuoouje gi

a^qTC^iioR
Fol. 11 b

K^

oh

ILulor

R(5'i

Tne THpc* i^qTcaJ^OR

neRcnp

Rwi?&.eoR

XIR Ri>.no\*>>TClC eT I clTlOT g^pa^I R gHTC Ri^I

RT i^q;)(;^evpi'^e juLutooT r -xtopeivc^ROR jul nequiepiT^ iwgevRRHC *s qRjs.;)(;^^pi'5e sSsxoot r

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

TiopK

d^noK i&.RKtofcoc ncott i5 n-sc

tiHTii

gi'cTopi'i^e

139

n*.i

^tii^gen ^^.^.t

ii

T cStcot gn TAigl

Jx ne

igojuiTe

i^it

neT

e pcoTiT*

H&.I

iiTi

niioTTe X^P*'^^ jDuutooTT ii ng^.i?ioc icogd^n hhc

'xe qK^iT^.^w^^ R oToit nun.* ct ti^^p neqjuieeTre
6iT*i nepe n*wT\oc

gi'sjuE nRiwg^-

^^Tlo

nne Al^wpROc

A.i?&.eu)c jjioTTTe

AAi'x^W'^

rih\-

Iltmcioc

a^

ncHp
*xm

e nc&.ujq njv.px^^'^^^^oc

iwpx*^^^^oc e^Tw na^pxHT(^ojL3L

uU RHiTe v^iK ce-^e-

ii

jvqjAOTTe e poix tt&.nocTo\oc rj^ta.

&.T10

neTpoc

\oin^b^c

nno^ K

cTp^.^'i^oc

op'xinotf

ne

tOuuuL&.it

jutn.

nenp^^n otin nen ei|ioT

k ^.nocToXoc uj^. jjie^pROc neT&.cRi.T^.

j\.Trck>

ntiO(5'

f?e\icTHc*

I\.Tr(A>

WA.n -xe

ne'Sik.q

utiotii a>

Foi. 12

*^^

w^k>

^PX*'^'^^^^ *iira> n&. ^TTOvpc^oc eT oTiwAii*

Ain itiw i^nocToXoc* iiTu>Tn neTO JS Aiirfpe n
Tw (3'iwxno jun if2JutORgc ^i^^(o Ti^. <3'inc^oT
iuLutoi

Te'i

ge

^"^ tiHTK KoTiutiiTnTpe

oit

eic

gHHTe

''^ n TAieg^ ttjOAiTe

Sne* n ^wpe^.c^Ron n

iio<MinHc nfii^n^cTHc

cTTc^cFeitHc

THpq

^w^^lo

n&. u|iHp ^.Tto n&.

\oinoii on Td^ujeoeiu} ^iS nRociioc

"xe X&.wir

pa>ijte ituui

eT n&.p lumeeve i

GiVe gn oteiTe oTuinTKiw t

n^wi JuepiT iOi>iMftiJCc ^*sjlx nR&>^*

npoc^^op^.

eiTe

OTr^.c5iwnH

KgHRe

neqTonoc ^ii neqp&.ii

H neT Rd^cg^M i n'soxoAjie ii neRp nxAee-ye eT
oTdwdi^ iiqTA.^.q e goTR e TeRR^Hci^.
H neT wa.
giofec n TeTpi^ne'^A. ii neRTonoc gu genewTH ui*. foI. 12 6
ers-TisHnir
Htor neT r^w-xitot e goTK e Tuieg^ ^^
oirK^.TiwiwTr

11

140

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

ajojUTe il ne wt

T-sco juumoc

tiJwR CO nis.

dwqp linigdw
oTev^ii

a^Trw

w^

n^^i

kt

neq^^i-x

AiepiV ito^iwtwiHc
Jixxoi

Jfe^.n^^'^e

^H

"xe pujevtt ot^.

It hoc k^^r

^.i;)(;^iwpi'^e

^it

0Tdwn*.p;x^H e nen-

Tonoc ^ii neupiwii' h neT iidwTJijuue OTrw i^qgRoeiT gjuE neRpewW

h neT ^^vTC ot^. eqoe
H nT nb^^Sic n oTiv equH r^w gprr gH neRpd^n

e iJuitTe

''^itiwTCis.fcooT i<n

js.Wjv eRe'siToir e

goTK nuiw^ igjv eweg^* I\t(o ^Wiv Tpe ui^jvi^i^e^oc goJfecoTT II iteTTTiig! ^ oToeiK !\tio ^ti*.;)(;^&.pi-^e HiKip n niKK^iKOon er ^H t&. juinTepo
6pe n*^
eiiOT Kiwctjioir e TeR^j'ios n otr^jui
t*.i Ht d^RRCo

juuuto e'sn t^. i^ne

sxn neR|\iwc

Foi. 13 a

Tiwnpo

se ic

ne

gieifi

55 nROcxioc
I\itOR

Gpe

cA.p

ii

n^. ^ivc it^vciAOV e

Ht

njs.i

nnoTTe

ct n&.qi 55 niiofie

juki

ne

git

oTxie*

As^a^T npiojue nsAi

jvirco

eT n^.p neRxieeTe ^i'sil nRi^g^55AJLOC RjvR

^iiCic
itiJA

'^sco

K ^ita^T-

OT'i.e

neqRO-

igev 2^p2vi e

eneg^-

uji>

nei epo

n^^'^id^nep^.

55AAoq

^nb^y^b^^^e. 55iutoq

iia.r

Riogj eT epe pcojite

eiTe xir^vioc

peqpnofie* eic ^HHTe on

epo n RcogT

SdwAinn

n&. cTTi^fjenHc I(og^vltltHc -se

e ajutiiTe

ciwfcoo'y &.

tr-

n gHTq*

d^Rcsooc

Re

nei

eiTe

y^b^^icxxik

SiocTe n-sioop 55 nei

eTe TecR^^tl^oc n

Te

itoirjfe

iteT

n^.p neRjutee-ye ^'sjui nRjvg^* RUdw^xioop 55juooir

H gHTq

g55 nei epo

rco^t eT

55.i.ta>.ir ;

^ne-sawii

M^q dwRon nivnocToXoc -se nenosoeic*

oTHHp n

rio^t eT

eneTCjsiie

npcoxie

Foi. 18 6

CT^^VlOlt

ne nne\awUoc

R^

Axxxb^-Tp*

jLXb^TCbJion Qse

CTeqgOTe I

55

neiepo

Kb^c

Ile-xe neitcnp

juH nuji 55

na^w

-xe ^iiJs.TJvxi(AiTii e Tequji

necRd^ti^oc HnoT^i

Td^i

kt

ewiT^.evc

h
55

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

n&. AiepiT iiog^MiitHc

RiogT AXiK^Jl goeijut

gitjueig^

SI If It

goeiiu.

^tfOK

IlneXiwC'oc Jx niepo

nenpo

-xitt

uj^w

ncRpo

d^Tio

jutd^^ii n ct^w-xiou r^.t&.

n TecKA.^oc n iioti K

gHAjie

-^e '^'^

niw cTi5C5eitHc

i(0<Mf tfHc

141

n'sioop

Jji

neiepo

Tp q-^ia^nep^. k gHTq n iteT iti^eipe

AM. nequteeve ^i'zJa nR^wg^* iyw g^p^^i eTR\^.cA.w
eTTigiwRei
UJHJUL ttOeiR JUR OTT-XIO JS JJtOTT Rcop^
R(oT

ROigT-

6Tru|i.Ri

eTK^iii.n'^'^e

ottor rljui

igd^pe niepo r
iS njjteeve r itog^^RRHc
niAOOT
^.irio r e rfoI. Ha
ee
r
ii
tci'Iootr*
p

OTutooT eqgHA*. R R^ig^p^^7r uji^T iS tuu&. eT epe ^\

npiOAAe Rd.'scoKil r gHTq* JxMXb^TC (gpi niepo r

eqeipe

ROigT

RtOgT*

6 T^ie niJi

pioAJie riai

eqR^.p neRjuT

US i(ogiiRRHc ndw ii|iHp

diTio niw cTi^c^eRHc

gR oTrnpocc^op^. eiTe
Rijui

o^^R^wT^^^.^^

gi'ssil

^w^^wp3(^H

govR

nR^.g^

eiTe

it '^^(opoR

neRTonoc

np

iiAAeeTe Ji neRp^^R eT oTi^iJi^ TReXeire ra^r e

Tpe

juumooTT gjuE neiepo r rco^J* gR

R ROT^l RT A.I^Q^.pi'^e JXtAOC RiwR iwTTCO
e goTR Tuieg^ igoxiTC ii ne Rcea^^no-

R['2Li^.]npiw

TCR^^?50C

R^

xiT(yT

\Ky. SLliOOTT gR RdwC^dweOR T c5t(0T

wT(0

eT

sjLHn e 6io\ ujiw eReg^;

r Tepe neR

r ^.c^a^oujc "se Rwi

RiwR- dwRpd^ige exiiwTe esR r no(^ r T&.10 RTdw
RROTTe X*"P*'5^ iUUmOOTT R ROgd^RRHC Tl^d^R''^CTHC* ne'Si^q R^<R or 'se ^uuHlTR RTiwTCiwfie
THTTR e nn^.p^.'^icoc r TAieg^ ujOAiTe Sine line FoI. Ub
;\t(0 iwqTpe Rjuoouje gR R'^ioculh iS njudw eT *^
HxXiKlF eTT-^Ri^pnOC THpoV RdwT&. RiriTeROC ^.TTIO

r\,cttj(one -xe

ciip

ReTujeuj c*^ Roirqe e 6io\

RdiTd. Tei

ge xiR

IXtto)

RgrncopiiOR

R igHR THpoT eT

^ii ruu^. eT

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

142

^iwT(ow

evigeuj c^^ itoirqe e feo^* tcottT e oireT

THpoT

itetf igHtt

wc^ noTqe

xin

ngyncopawoit

OTHHp n XOOT

n&iiite
KdwTdi

ncioq

Foi.isa

lllt

X^.^wV ptoTH iww

'^itii^en

^mjL

-se

Ile'se nc?ip

xe

ottH

H OVK OTTHHp

It

ne htk TTKu|iti

^Jui

n eXojoXe

T^ie njuLb<

nn&.pjs.'xicoc

Ild^TCd^on

e\oo\

ii cjuiiwg^ Rd^Tdw i(o it

ct

nT^v TeTn-xnoTi

ok 55 nn^.p^.'xicoc oTTfciw r^wTa.\iooT* neTTOjiH ne nigi n OTrptojue* nRRT oit

OTTRIlTe R
R&.Tdw Tei ge OTTfli^ R&.T^ OTTR^^.'^OC
tSic KfiKite *2ke

oirojT*

u|jvpe

OlT^AlC

igoimiff

OTTrfies. iii7viii\

^o1^^w
R&.Tdw

r^^ta. gjuic

Ri-xpiow

otko eq-soce

pd^RiOR 55 nei
2I.0C

npoixie

otioxi ncecei-

OTtOT RCOTO RTC nn^^pdw-^ICOC

d^TTO)

uji

or

exxb^re.

^^ttco

qTOOT

RJs.Taw

nuji

ti ^e

OTR
mcoto

os-TSiiK

HodSneg^ d^.Tio neoTT-

otiot

rs^t*. ottrX^.-

oirT^ia.

ujdwpe igojuiiiT wpcoxjie ot(oa. e io^

^HTq Rcecei*
Re iia^ciweoR rt ^.iciT(OTOir r ottor rijui eT
d^irio juk cTc^cFeRHc
Ri^p RAAeeTe 55 n^. jmepiV

Hdii

ItOge^RRHC

I'2S55 RRiwg^*

Ri^p Tl55nUJA.
Foi. 15 b

Ra. I

eTe 55ne

A&dwdi.'se

ngHT R

HiwIiwTOTr

ROTTOR RIAA CT

R R^HpOROJJiei R
SibJK

coTAAOT

Rpiojuie'

weT xie 55AJioq*

nbJF

oTT-xe
nbSi

juir

55n
rta.

pooT

RI wi?&.eoR

oT'xe 55ne

o-TbJXe. e g^pa^i e's55

nRovTe

c^tcotott

ReT ute r KOg^^RRHc neq-

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

ujfiHp

&.T(o neqcTccetiHc

iSne

^n Tne

^Ta> gi-a:!! nR*.g^* n^.i

iwir(o

niynpe gH

Kt

neiioT

OTo[it]

i5 nujHpe

o's-b^i^Si

iiTiw

MOTTe

oti

Kt

KdwTdw OTTOCp
nii^

nijuL

neme K

ncTip

juE

ne-se

nep&> Hjuioq Jx neiepo

ii

^.q-

neti-xc

^.ttu)

nen

itei

oirocp

nc?ip "xe OTr^ir^uiiw

Foi. 16

^TJ^-

\iw

It

en n

Kb^n 1

K gHTq

H Tne

nTCOiy

[l|KO\

eTTxioTg^

eT Miw'sepo 15 ngnfic

iio^iwituHc

ne
|

^.TCO C^.Ujq

nJRo\

ciiUjq

o'y<ypojuine

tccaih aa
Ktok ne n^. u|Hpe

&.qi e Sio\

iS

\ir;)(^niiw'

TexpiA^c eT ot^.^C!

-xc

A31A.T&JU10II -se OTT

nei

jLxn

poc

H
ct

Wq<5'i's

n*. oirioui ujione ^p*wi

OTTiog^ e pwi QSLOjq

&.qp luSnui^.
gii

eq^^^n^'^e juujioq

IlcntfdC T 07r&.^.&

ne*se nerpoc

^.qeeiopei

weq^j'i'x

ne

Kt

nitoTTe

j3

^.qcioTiS e

n^ AiepiT

oTott

JJine.

xxn rt^^io wt ^.qiAiiTe luUioq-

jUiwT'

fe^.n^^'^e

eTe

n^wi

143

RiwTiV

evp oiroein Poijjie

nTonoc Ji n^J^u^ioc

Teq^iRcon
iviogr

eTrKiw'2kidw-

^K TecK^^f^oc

Kt a^i^^.p'i'^e iljutoc Jx thk juepiT

i(A>dwtttfHc
Ht wei \Tr;x;^ni^. lyione eT-sepo i
en juuuooT eirp oToeiit e pooT igd^wT ottn&.peii?e n wegiooire H Kd^Ke
iice-xiTOir e ^ottw
e TAAeg^ ujOAiTe
ne ta.i Ht ^wIT^.^wC R'xcopeiwcMOiri'

Tiwi

'^ROix iS niw AiepiT Kogd^tinHc

eT lyoon

nd^fT^dweott

Hiwi *xe

Tep q-xooT

it

&>q^.\e e'sn
tuuuL&dwq

nTOoir
JULi^n

K-xoeiT

ne-xiwq

iii^it

TeR\oo\e

iwqenTii

g^piwi it

iiiwti

ti^i

ncnp n

^wqo1^&.^ll

'^^pnitH

epe K^.i5i?e\oc g^TAJiKeTre e poq

eooTT

IXXhoioc

dwqi(OK e ^^pa^i eii

^I'auut

nbSi WiKn

&.qu|\H\ wilnHTii H Tep q-xe

^.q^^ge p^.Tq

^e

^.^^a^eoc

^.qReXeTre e Tpe MA.\e

necHT

nceKXHpotfOAAei
gHTc ig^. eitg|

nn-ye

g^n otwo(5'

xxn neT TUTu>n e icog^i^nMHc n^i.n'^cTHc gn Tne* &.t(a> gi'sil nR&.g^- oT's.e
lo ^^w jjiepi^Te

Foi. 16 &

'^^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS,

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
(Brit.

FoLjisa

^^

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

oTRacGHrHcic e 3l^t3itooc sol neH

neT OT3L31R H eiuiT er tsliht kxtx

cnoT Hin- xnx n^y^aoniu nacPXHuacHiiPi.

TEC- ex OT3l3lR 6 TBG OTCOH- 6 3l^P
xo\HeoT3L u neoToeiuj H ^^nx eBuiHHe a^^HT^ e TSiBeHHHce 3is[xin e po^ h
Hei ujaixe- acTui epe sen Re eiooxe
H8X\o nn3LT- eTPsvuje ens^xe 8h

oTeiPHHH HTe HHOTTe CPG Hq:cnoT

eT OT3a.B HH HecnOT H HGT OT3C31B
THPOT RXei e 8P31I e TUJH HTHOTXacl

THPH 83aiHH

ignpe c(otj3 w^ p ca^fee k^ cgcon e poR

HTecfcoi Jsxxe. (?) giH i^ivp cHxe ne h n^ p giKi^itoc
Jib.

n^
Foi. 18 b

^c

cioTii!

J\e.^l^.b.^

nc^.

nuovTe nee n

i^qTe^^.q irx3tiiTU|iiiJio

gfew Ann ici^^.K 2pi

^.qciOTii

jiiviK.^,

**

^.fepawgizsjui
|

e evqndw

eqoTHHg^ gn gen-

nepHT

gioc ujjuLtJto'

i^qeMioq* JvTrenTq e7^R\HpoltOAAI^. ttja^WT

T^e iciid.R &>qp 'so^o^pe ^i

oirnHpiw'^e juuu-oq e

nnip^wcjuoc

e^qTw\e

nitoTTe* giS naJi

a*.

'ic^^a^R

nnoTTTe

^p^i

iutoiTTe e

neTciiw

poq

aa

se n*.

igfiHp

Xi

n*wR

OK 15 neeSMo n

jmn TqgynojmotiH

la^RCofe juin

uja^iiT

eqigione

TeqiJiRTCxi.HT

k otocik eq-

Plate

**

Instructions of Pachomius
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7024.

Fol.

18a).

LVIL

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

^^wT

On

it

TJtiiffciiie

poq

xxn TeqjjtirfcxtHT n^
OTccKpA.^*.
xxn OTijLtrr^Iig;^^

gn
Rp ppo-

tgdwiiT

-SI tl*.R

A.c^ioni'^e

Pe

nTHpq* nceiAovxe

neiioT Jx

nicH\

147

Rtog^ e n^'ioc

iu>cHt^

n*. UJH

noXiTTeTe gn ncT
iinp djueXei Tioiic iS
ut ^.KigiTTioiope ilAAoq* tcooth
it

ex

oT&.aifc i\c^

i^pcTH negce juuuok

nKpiI n '^xte
ilnp (5'lO AaK ItT AAOOTTT T^^p n5(^C p Oiroeilt
pOR riTC T5(^&.piC ^OTUi feo\ gl gOTTK S|

AJLOH

ItegJUlOT

T u|A.C(3'o\no'y

pgJ^p^gHT

THpOTT

C<&.p

^^

o'Jr^w^wfe

nwepHT* nUIOTUJOT K ncT

TX.ilTg&.p5gHT

OT&.ife

lOa

TAllTfgiwp^gHT T

fcoV Ht^^ wt

ti&.R

i^TAl&.T

Pol.

UJione n gi\p5gHT* *x eKe(x>n e nd^piejjioc n nex

oT&.&i! eRnicTeve 2t eRn2i':&i novR^OAi. n a.t
Ti^RO OTAJteeve

giwp^gHT
c^i^

ii^ qi e

poR n gHTq gn otaart-

n&.R ChrnHpoc gn otaaotr e SioK I

uja^wTe nnoTTTe -^iSTon

li^ g^rnoAJieiwe

Otoi^hX*

a^'sH lO'xn ^lx ncRTiuuiow ottwr*

nnoTT' OTgHT it oviOT jmR neRcow Chrn&.peenidw gn weRuieXoc THpov Ornd^peenid^
gK IIRA5leTe OttMo nCU^JJldw air OtItS&O HFoI. 19 6
gHT ChrjjiiwRgl eq(yo\^ Mxn OTgHT eqeEfiiHV
Ah

julK

ChrAJittTpiIp&.ig iS nn*wT

AAeeve g^poaj -sior

grno-tjieiwe git
-^we

ltA.R

R(OTe

60X

juEnp

piyd^n

p gHT cyHJu

eR'2su> Jxjuloc

e.

git

WC^

WO^OT
poR

Or-

d^^Xdw

OTRWTe

&.ror -xe ^.tiioopoTr ^iS npd^n iS

nnoTTe

RTeirnoTr ujd^pe T^ioHeeiA. ii

ttiuLtJld^R

ovoTpoT

^.TRioTe epoi

n-xoeic

juE n(5'ioirf

RCA. SlO\ AJLuLOR

itTe

ei

RTC nOTTpOT

neooT Jx nnoTTe uiootye

noTpoT

xin neTefifiiHT a^vio

KHdkCi nee t epe TeR\yT;)(^H 0T2wigc
HcgiooTe
-xe

juiooige

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

148

ne

AX ntioiTTe

ti^p

pilpdwiij

Fol. 20 a

"Xe

nenp

nixsL

sS.

Hq

n-sc n'sc

(S'w

Uneq

itqttiwgjuieii S!io\

<5'0pR

pOK

iib^T A3iwfb^Tnb^2J^

gojuuff

ixTO e fioA

^H TRg\H

AxTi

TAAirreip

feootte

JUL

kott's

ujd.irjuiooje

lAti

Tnoptiiiw

neirepHTr

AJtit

xxn niwT

juirf

MeTrepHT

IlennS^

TsmWrjiXiKi

noiiTpiiw

Axn

ojiwir-

sxn na^T

n^vT

Al

weTepHT I

IlenitiC

JAW iteTepHTT

Tjuilrf'xis.'se

eRcooirn

n^.T jmnrcivttROTc

xxn

TXltff^^'iwfegHT

aj&.7rjuoouje

T^wR^.e^.pcI^.

Ilenital

IlenKiC

ii^ nnri^e

JLxn n&.T utrrfeigiociiT

ujjvTJLiooaie

Foi^o 6

nT

n oToeiig
wq-

giVii n'xi^feo\o[c]

ujiwTjjiooaje juiH

neTrepHT

peqwpR

Ain

n(5'o\ xxn

35!

tiq ^(5'ox.

JUirrpJULItgHT

^I

n^. tgnpe '^^con e tootr e poeic

juLOOiye

nixx

nAieeTre

IlentiK

poR

itis.poeic e

AlO^R WCOOTTIt

^^jvpi'^e it&.K iiTeqeipHi\H

n KT

xxn OTjunT-

ne'Sd.q i^iwp -xe em^v^^'coujf e'sH

Keioo'ye

WwR*

n gHT

neeEfiio

Xthh

uji^ir-

xxn neTepHTT
Otoi "j^e H TeiJrT^H n T&.^niopoc ct o'yn&><5'oi\
poc nc p -xoeic 6 -xoic t*i.i H ^Aieine aj*.'yTpecoTe fco\ i5 nitoTTe e ioA -se dwcuj(0ne
AJLOou|

gi\

TeTe^oTciiw

ecnepicna^ e nei

ca.

juin

jib^i

en Ti^pT^^poc ii d.A.HTe
iijHpe c(0Ti5 Kcioi 55np a^AJie^ei Inp ^ ginHJi

ig*wixT ecRi^TawtiT^.
IIw

g^pcRpiRe

tteRfi^.X

neRfeoTiog^

-xe eRUJvp

nee n oTiy^.gce e o\ gn ^eng^.di(3'e HennSC

i^i^p THpoT 10 Jib^ ujHpe iwiren(o^\ei m^'i n^^>2^
neon -ssn T^JunTlgHpe ujhjh* ei giS n'2s:iwie

fco\

igis.Tre\i& iijuoi ig^.nT n^.

nTiJuieeTre

T^.nei\H

-se nT*w

^oxx

15 ne-xpiwRwn

e^n

^ht

t e

n^vd^Re gcoe Te
*.ge

pa^T

OTrfie

uj^.qge'sgW'XT c^i^p

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
KIAl I

Cw C^.

Iigd^ttei TJULHHTe.

149

^^wqAt^^gOT

Fol. 21 a

(gd^qeWfte ilAJioi gn TeqAiirf ov^^^iTht

HtooT

gfei

Kixi

neon

Koir&.nc

fKTTiA JUL

nitoTTe

aaK iteq R
ei m^i
^.ttw

Aitri^pc
n*. cynpe 55np
noT n^ ttA>ir
n*.! OTU) eq'xi

T(^iK\

55

u|diieiAx.e nTeTiioTr e t^ohiieq*i.Mo;)(;^H

Teq<5'oui

e Xiwi^v

TeqAAOTitec

qgoov

55 ncT T^wio 55juioq

xxn oTnuc^ZK

eqTc*.io

xin Teq-

wpwuie

eneg^ iah-

Tt*wIO 55Jtoq ti^ -sooc -xe

oira^

THpoT ktc noTrpoT

IleT "xco 'xe

c&. c^>

"xe

jht

juk

igd^pe n'x^.'xe p(3'co6

nwoTT -xe giVK

K ttujHpe n wpu)AJi

igiwiRTOi

oTeE^iio

nt\5C

ecidw 55

A.eeT

&.

eiiSTOif iujA.nnioT -^e e pi^Tq 55

nnoTTe gn oTpiJue xxn

xxR goTru|H K poeic
iiA.g^pA.1

eiii^Te

55tAOc e

poK

g^^peg^ e

-xe

&.

e nei

nKOT|T uiocTe

OT&.&.q eqxtocTe 55

neqcow

poq

e'y\^w^^'^^

-xe i^noR

ne

Foi. 21 1
Jjife

ne* eqp g<\\ 55t.toq jui^.iriwiwq epe tiiJji it&.u|ftoHeei e poq eqo n -xi^cigHT eq-^ 55 nqgHT Hee
55 ngHT 55 nnoTTe eq-xto 55a*oc -xc aaii ner

TtiTWit e poi qwawCioT55

TenoT

nq*xnio

Kitdkiiu^K e. necHT e ^uulKT cit^>n cxiv

AiooTT cen2wn(opcg g*. poK wott-xooXc

n OTqtff

Mo

ricegoicR

npioJAe gcoioq nT^^q'x^o n^K^ 55 neefi-

d^qKpitte 5LL&oq jUA.Tr*wwq eq-xio 55aaoc

tt.tio&e

Kpine

xe

utw kt

nno^

nd^p^. n&.

tr\&.&.Tr ^^toj

nq

t55

*xe

otok nun itq t55

e X&.a.'t ktr mJUL

(^^ki

RRpm K 0T^55g&>\ 55 nioR &.n ne ;

He UT i^qg^e i^i^p oirn(50JU. 55 nq-xoeic

TA.goq e

pivTq :

|Poic e poR Hiw igHpe*

pcojue eneg^

pooT

xi

Gig-xe

55np t^'&.i
'^ne Knd^peTH THpov

Htr OT(g55juo

o\r

Xi..Tr

KfoI.

nc< g^^^peg^

poR 55np

22 a

55^

150

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

; Htr

iteir^fiH'jre

goife

Unp

ovgHRe

jLiHnoTe Kce'sniOR

K pioq

n^.ceiHc

juE

TeTitii\irnH

ii|dittRO

-se TxiiiTgHRe gooir

ccoTii *wM -se eTCTW

n&.p^ioii ^wTto eil aiSt eiiOT

neeooT

TeT*w*s

ncR^ oTnoX-jTAJioc 'xa>R e T^e oT\i^*wir

I\pi iiAAeeTre

5*^

neenn

OiottjT on uuinioc
eRU$d.diT

AAJULOq RiwT^. nCi^pRlROIf t TCTpOt^H

oTio eqeKpce gH ov

AiwiwT

n^
iwirio

gK

ei?R*wRei

K^eH-

d^Md^ROTJui gn '^OTr^i.i&.* j\.tio

T OTTCaOTT U|&>qp

lJ.e

TH 55

XiawVlCTA.

JULOtfH*

eq55 ne cht 55 nujHi eqo wg^pe ii neeH^.qcETe n*.picTon wa^q e^pi njuieeTre n

'XdwitiH^

pion

h\iwC gn TepHjutoc
TA.I

T epe

55 nRO'

dwcspo

aiK

Tiui^wC''^^^^

op^

55ne cp

ii^(5'0T

iKCJULiKTe.

Te;)(^Hpd.

ct gn cepenTi^*

55 n^efiwtoit uin

(j'^^fegHT

n nepHT

i^^TViw

55

tjs.ii2vcrh

c^55

^.ttio

'jsioc

ne(3'p(A>iog^

dwc^.i^aiiii'^e

nnoTTe

*w

necHi p

genoTqe 55 neoiroeiuj 55 ngefiiocoti H ottajiktf2&(ocope dill ne -^ oeiR 55 neoToeiuj 55 ngetioTrqe

iKvm^

OTAJiirfgHRe

Foi. 23 a

jue

gK KTreViv^ic

niwCFion

I1COV&.

^dJifcec"

lIe'\HT^^

Hee

6Rj&.tt2Trno

t cHg^*

gn ottwai aik

55Ai.ioTn

R[gdk.ttec'RdwRi ^55

i^a^p

Aieme

55-

^55

Ke^^p^^q^H' xxti Xa^.d^v 55 juitTg55g<^\

ttdwigione itA.n

ig&.

Te*

eTeXie eTjuiORg^* eirujOTUjoTT

(5'pioaig^-

uiooir

^.tt

WKeT

-sc

ottcco

Hcd^M&.TOtt

55np Tpev p gj\\

h gn OTuiepoc It

ii&.i

ex ujoon

itd^iyione

ti*.T Kijui

Higi^'se 55

nnoTTe

ti^ girno-

IIiot
AAcine ^55 ngice nip u|n gjutOT gn g(LO^ miaa
Sio\ 55 nTi^io n npiOA&e n^ Aiepe neT -xnio

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

151

gn eoTe iS nwoTTe- II&.pe pcoiie ttuA

'^gHT e poR xe ene-^ gftv iipa>o.e itiju. it^ jaottii
fco\ gJuE neiigioA xxn ncHU|di':& ct wi^iioTrq

juuuLOK

Ilnp

'^^oToi

eH oToi

neR\oxji

AACCTiOR*

e n&.goT 'xe nite

ntiOTTTe Ti^pqw&.gJuieK

GK^&.tt^AAOoc

gn neqo-yeWe
n^i

tSi.

mjL

n^Tb^ juuuooT gw

iiig&.^

it^Ao's^O'xottocop

ngoTO

itCT it^.-

Hca.

c(OTi5

TAJiHHTe

^p&>K gw ^^.a^T

equally cone

i&.p

juoTtt e Sio\' IXttw ngoTO*

nwoTTe

wecitHT

'

iieWH6

Hnp

Ce'^p^wR

TJie n*^i iXne qeiycoiiOTr

jaotcirou o-yxe Sine qecga^-

ii(3'i

OTTWJU.

TeqTp^.ne'^iv

^iTTOTioigiA iS nquj^.g^ ni^i t -xoce

Si

Viy'iT

A.&.ge

ti n^.! iwq&.wT n^^ne

on iSne qccoTii
it5(;^w\'i.iwioc

etAiwTe-

a^TTio

w gHTq*

K^pioit

nic

(Te n&.

ti&.i5RH

ni\o^iCA.oc

Te

na^i

'

iiTT^.npo

^.qTioiA

^Hp

ujuje ^54wp

e niCTeTre

H^.-

iiiwR

itgeX-

tcr^.-

RfeoHeoc

neT

neqloToi e nitoTTe

^e qujoon

w^.'^

^^ttod

Hiwtf

xe RiwC eixnawnicTe-ye e

iteT

^dk.tiiH\

iLuuuoTri

CK^d^nKd^ nnoTTe

J&eeRe

eeooT 11
eqcoTn
i^qigcone

nciw

qit&.a|con itiwR

&.Tge eirpoeic juH oTAAirrpilngHT

g^p^^I

TenoTT

e'xii Meir*x&.'se

11

Sn oirncoiotte julvL ncTnoone

mm
neT cotttcok T nnoTTTe ne
^k^rcooTTH
&.W2W

gjme

ogme Kcioq

55 nti^.T

qit^^igtone'

Ti

HT&.Trceg^ nei cyd^'xe

nwoTTe

TbSi
'i.e

nTii*iC5co-

oTROTi ^iK OTKO^ gu gettitHc^A. At 11

ni'^e -xiit

geniyXfiX

ajlu

nRe ceene

iiig55u|e

u|w

g^p^^i

gn ptoR gn o^^lIHC'^^w 55
nnoTTTe tt^^p neciofe^ i^n iwWiw Rtti^ge* e nb^i
THpov 55 ntt&.Tr n TeRA.ttiwi?RH xioiiow eMoR
gn giofc niJUL H^ neROjdw'xe SSnA.goT Rii.ii CRtioi
eTn^.(3'ce

Foi. 23 b

e i^cujooTe

foI. 24 a

ii^

152

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

It ^ioi

qi

gH OTeipHitH Ilnp torr ecwuj iw\^&.

neipiwcjjioc miA gn ovp^wttje 6iie Rcooim
nikx

MX nTA.10 CT OTTHHg^

C<iwp

ItCiw

il nipi^CllOC

11

I\-

eRiyXH\ eRpixie eRdwiyd^goju. j^.i\t

CROT^iwI K gOTO e pOC e Tpe RRA. neRgHT i&oX
ttceqiTR n iwi^JUidwXwTOC
HI np(A>AjLe eRp ott ^k Tfit^iiTXion ^.Rp 2viwC gH ot
Riwg^ n u|JuLi&o
Sio\ "se iSne R'i.ORHJUiw'^e
w^
Riw nnoTTe n&.R gn oTcooTTTn*; e tHic ^^wI (ye lo
Jueuji^R ktor
n[^] con ilnp r^w neRgHT e fio\
juteTrnujewRio^!^ n oTTRoVi iieR'sj^'se -xe Htoot
ROTR OT'^e AAeirwfc^ KTeTujH AiH negooTT eTcAxn Rpoq e poR* 6 tSic n^.i ilnp no>T nc&.
TJU.tiTitO(5' Qse nwe ReM'io
iiTe KeR'2tJs.'aLe pd^uje
ote ner 'sice
iuuuLOR
IIioT iiToq wc^v nceMio
ilutoq cewoeMioq neT eMio *^. Uxioq ceit^.siwCTq Gigione w^ tievcyp giRiviioc jvr e poR
T0<5^R e OTiw eqp ga>i gli ^e^^^i^FC<e\lOK il ne;)(;^pc
if&.iioTc nwR

Fol. 24 h

AH

wTru>

Aie

ii}uuLt.iwq

r'?

ciotjuE

neT co>t55 h r^ p -scowpe

nceAlOTTTe C pOR *se H\li^C H | M?^ CWTjS
nciw notwcape ncexAoiTTe e poR 'se eWci^ioc6nei "akH js^qciOTiS Hc^. gHXi^.c neqnnK p goiro
Rwi e g^p^^'i e "sioq eROTTcaig 6 OTiog^* gH TxKHTe
n nptoAJie tHtior^ e ej^pd^gdju jun Awt* uin
JUIOTCHC AIR Ci^JLlOTH^*
6rotco| e oTTwg^ ^iS n'Sivie eic nenpot^HTHc
THpOTT gl gH JUUUtOR- TRTCORC^ e pOOTT eiTCOpiS
gH R-sivie* JuiR ne.\iK Mxn neujRoX xi nRSwg^' eirp
^poog^ eireAi^ie eirx.ORg|* ne'se^q on -zte Tg\iiec

n^

Fol. 25 a

Rtid^npoRonTei

girnoTiwCce i5

d>

weTOoi^e

evirio

u^^cAAOTT e

poR

lydw'se gi

nennK n

nptOAie

eT*xHTr r^s'orc*

XoinoR CV n\ircTHc TivTe OT-

necJfoc*

d.

n'soeic ms. neqnofie n&.q e

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

153

oTHHp ne ncRh
T^wio eHUj^^ngrnoAieiite
gn oTmp*wCioc
o-yniiil a nopnidw h OTnnS H Aiirrxa^cigHT
h
feo\" ^.q-xiTq e nn&.p^'^icoc

ic

Re \w^.T Jx ni^eoc

oT&e

ic

ji.Tio

poK

g*wn\ioc it^

&.cio|iti'^

ioa>K

Jx n^wecoc 53 n-xi^^fcoXoc e tSS OT&.gK Kcioq

THpOTT

Tciige

nitqepHT*

I1&.R

ttiw^Q^&.pi'^c

Ktoc t

-se

tjji&.&.t

poeic

Foi. 25 6

itfS'epHT

ujHpe nioT e feo\ it TcnieTAjti*^ *se Ktoc t

Te lydwcp nitoTc tiKdwKe JuecRiwawq e cottH nATc-

JliK

T&.cne ii nenit^C*

necJf oc Jx

nnovTe

neciAOT iS
nwi

jGuuLd^^T

*.Tr(A>

ne^pc

e r^opei

xt.CK2wdiK

Jx

ngHT e ifHc:^e
poR e noTioc^ n

i^Tco AiecR^.

Poeic e

eii|d^q&.2^R

nni^pii'xeicoc Poeic e

n cyjuumo Kwi5^.eoK Jx
poR e n'S(o^Ii na^i ej&.q^

^lORT ii nwoTTe xxn iteqewi^K^eXoc

n^

nw u|Hpe ROTR e nnoTTTe

AJiepiTq wl? nioT e

Jx
n^ A.ecTioq UTe itegiAOT ii
nnoTTe igajne iiik.R itc^ R?VHpoitoAA.ei ii necxioT Foi. 26a
n lOTT-xiw ntgnpe n id^Rio^ ne-x^-q 'C'^.p -xe ^o'y2w^i *^^
weRCRHTT R^^cAAOT e poR neR(5'i'x nd^u}(A>ne e/sjui
nosice n neR'Sd^'se Keep ^ii^d^X rjwr H^i HuiHpe
ii neReiioT
8&.peg^ e poR e tiart'isl^.ci^ht "xe
UTOc Te T&.p5(^H ii neeooT m'jui
Td^p^^^^H n
TxiRT'siwCigHT ne cdka)(OR e Sio\ Jx nwoTTe TeT

Sio\'

H's^.'se

RC(0C Te TAlRTR^^UJTgHT

OTTHHg^-

poR

e HA. I

neiijuidw

CRUJdwIfpOeiC

K iiTon ne eieAHxi n Tne

poeic e poR
KgHT a^Wi^ xioTit e Sio\ eRoEfiiHT'
Ti^pe RS'co gii neooT nT^k. nnoTTe T^^^iq n&.R
Poeic e poR nc^ iiH^e 'xe itiwi&.Tq ii neT otiii^ge e poq eqpoeic
-xe ceR&.R&.eicTdk iixjioq
e*xn n 2Trni.p;)^oitT&> ii neq-xoeic
iwiru> qn*.X

pu|d^it n-sc

iinp

oT^.iyR nq'^ eooT ra^r

-xice

FoK2 6

154

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

ft(OR e ^OTTii e TJU.irfpo

qp*.aje WTe neujjfeHp i5

nnd^TUjeXeeT AJiepsTq -se

n eXooXe

e ^qAA^^
II&.

cyHpe

gi^p^ gHT gn

d^pi

OTrpi?^.THc

e p^^TR

(5'enH Te^goR

wTui

^{x^ii

qcHg^ -xe

-se

nnoTTe K

otciotti i5

qosi ujine

e.JUL

poq eqpoeic

Jw-y^e

neROTo'i e ntioTTTe

ncT -xo juin neT logc ^.tco Rtia^wX Oirii

e TeRi^noeTRH H n^>c<^.eoii jS ntioTTTe Ilnp '^gP
&.\X^. *wnoT^.cce
Sio\ nee n itei ^noRpiTHc
n neROTcoig n Ht n^ p (u>6 Jx nwoTTTe &.to> CRp

iiee Ji

gioi

e neROTT^A.! iSjAitt juuulor

TofiCR e T^ie oTxitrf

H
Fol. 27

"^

OTAjiocTe

JUOR

Ili^R II

It"? "SI

oirgHT

PujivM oirnaweoc

^oxilff

juu o-sRCOg

RRGceene 5i n^weoc

jjin

Jtxi^i

-scacope*

OTTgHT AXMAOTPi*

n^

IIC^ SI

n^

iuiige niXtjidiT

itHt^e ii-

tl&.R

O'sitoTr

nppwoir THpoT nR^.juioppiiioc IiTe lunepiT nujHpe ii uionoc^teiiHc itppo

ic AAitye e g^p^i . -scoR nc^ R^Hpoitojuei itii noAic

nee n

Axn wi?

ciion

juiii

H'Siw'se

ILuor il AJtnrn 'SJs.pgHT

i^
Tepe ihcott n nevTTH p -si^pgHT

IlAHn

n^

sA^cigHT RiJA
-se

II

nnoTTTe

3lttj)^T

^b^Si^HT
iy2wp

TJU.IlT(3'dw&2HT

ii nitoiTTe-

JUIO^R

TOOTq

R\oi(3'e

-se

itiAA

h^ sooc

1 SioK T2VRO'

neT

eRUjs^iip

il JAW-

JUlTlT^.AAe\HC

^I

UJtone n gHT Si xioti

il nitoTTe

nitojuioc

AAIlT^>Tll^w^Te

^I

ujivnTe Rco-xii

n^

lyjuuuo

l^J^s.Rp

Sio\ gcoiOR

niteq's^.'se g^pa^i e

Tpq'SndwdwT

Foi. 27 6

noTTote e Sio\

ujione

nc^ oouj e

nd^.ujnop'SR e TJs^c^evnH

Re pco|AAe er
goTit p fippe gn

'se euj'se nw

ewXXiw

ncT

^i

eR ^iS n-xd^ie xi.iiye

AAR OTeilRO
11 eilU|\H\ AIR geRRHC^^.
eiycane eRgii TAjmHTe r npciiAie ujcone RCiwie

oTToocy eTg^ooT

6jcone

wee R nigoq
poojune

Puj^wR

RdwR^^'ipeoc

b^Tixi

oTTiw

coujr

qi

nee
g^.

RneWpoq eR-

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
pooTTi

w^

geXni'^e

nnoTTe

156

eqeipe e

-xe

Htor -xe ilnp cu>ig n eiK(on

nnoiTTe -se nToq ne wt i^q-xooc nT it&>neT it^.'^ ctouj iiwi
-^ eooTT itdii '<^itiw '^ eooT n*^q
i\&.q
'^'nw '^ ccouj
IX.T(A> eTjA.nT*wiOR oit iinp
pdiiye
xe qcHg^ Xe ottoi whtii piy&.tt npwuic
TRitoqpe

on -se n^wl^s.T thttti? eirigwime(5'tte<5' thttix

wcenwT nciOTW nccTCTe neTn p^^n ioX ^cdcfoI. 28 a
nottHpoc 6ic iti\iooTe on t&.ptf&.tdiC aaH nA.T- "
\oc II Tep OTTA^ioTT* ^.TTReg^ neTTgoiTe i^vA-ynH

Ile'XA.q

evAAocTe MX neooTT H wpoiXAe* IleTpoc giotoq

AiK Kog^^KitHc WTep oTcoigoTr ^S ncTitge-^piow
io\

i^irei

ircoigoir

Htor

eTp^wige'

-xe CO Rii

np^^ti

c.'sJi

KHTT

wei

go

u|2)ite

OTA.nTOT&.glHT

n^i

n^

iru|iwitcoiyR

ei

notoeic

TAJiOTtiec

nei

^pt.
iic&.

H nei

d^iioit

goov

nceei

TeRis.iiiwiRH

poR nceTopnR gn
iteTTTonoc

i^w^.c^RH

gi

jS

ngioig

RiOTe e

nce-siTR

T JULH^ ngOTe

Jfeo\

juuuok

Ilnp i^xieXei cr-^ gooir

ttciOR iSn^^T RiA.e*

iiT

OTFb^bJi

u$Hpe ncoT

2wi(on Qte Re^w^o\^w'^^e

iiniyiv e Tpe

^^Tp

-xe

giTW gettpcouie

ItRd^Re

Unp

iwW&.

ATneiFoi.

Xttih

it^

ne nciouj
nc^ fewR gn Te nXircH n nennofce Tga>n e tootr
eiA^^Te e Tpe RAiecTe neooT eT ujoTeiT- IlgonAon
n-xi^^oXoc ne TReno^o^i^. itTiwirp *w\ n
2wU|di.20Ju.

Rig^np

ttofce

nd.i

itd^Ate

giS nei cjulot

eirgiw

e 6io\ gi5

nuiHH

nT^wq'xooc n^>c 'se otu)jli

ccoTion

nc^i neTHiw\ WTeTti-

nee n itinoTTe ; rVccioTiX ecjtieeTe -xe

i.cncoT wc^. neoov it TAjinTnoTTe
j^-yqi
tiTOOTc n TRe JURTpwAJie* Htor "xe ^(ocor eRcgd^n-

igione
Tjuie

Te

ncoT Hciw neooTT eT ujoTeiT' oj^^qd^dwR

lyjuumo e

28

itc

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

156

neooT Jx nnoTTe
Tp TTT^juoc

nb^c
F. 1.29a

Gv^ii

RHpii'^e

n'i.iik^fcoTVoc

:^

co(a>c

iSn oTc^'i

no^TAAoc d^eH iSniwTq

Hutoc! 2lia. totto* &.

nei

Tn&.peenoc u)&.tiT eqe^eireepoTr il ncnoc n eirge^ Htor *^e ewTTCdw^OR e nei roXtajioc
giTU KCT cy^i^ii* T ^i gH JUULX.OK gH nec5p^?]^H
eT OTiiivf! 6 TSie. na^i <5'e Zo ^[^i] con linp 'sooc
'se line iciotIa : h Tin ott^juioi ^d^eH nci^q xxn
ig[o]iutT HnooTT wgoov qcH2^c^A.p *S,.
ncTg^pooT
uid^pidw

Zs.

s e Sio\ e.'sH nR^.^.

THpq

K TOSROTAienH

tlCRpWOT

itirigw'xe niog^ iy&.

*.

neRgHT ilxiOR lt?

'i.e on '^ eoov
^
iS nwoTTTe it? igTT gjuiOT n TOOTq 'se d.RpTuu[niy2i
nequjHpe air neq neT oiPb.b^
ri TXJiepic
6u|'2 iwTjutOTrTe e neRotc fse ne nX&.noc
^.ttio
nenpo?5HTHc 'se rct coigq i^Tio gewROOTe -xe
eie noco iULd^^^on 2iROtf RR&.gi gi
iiCT \oie
Rpuiec iinp Xirnei eTTUje^ncoiy r Te ^ih tg t*liGuj^ne *^. T.v\b^AX.\ib^ TeT cior
5i ncRioRg^

TeifOir &.

TUJ&.IITwlOR

00T ii nnoTTe

Riw

GTruj^wncoajR

Foi. 29 b

^^^

'

R^ negne* fse rgt oirgXooXe

rrorroc iwir(3'oo\oT Ji neieiTii

juuLAOR eie piAAC

SumooTT girsK

SioK -se i^TTijuieXei e

e.

nnoAioc Si nROTTe- e i^vTenoTT ^e n&.

OT^iOT nc^w noTioig ii nevgHT

ujHpe

pixie e g^p^'i e

nnoTTe H

r^^tt

qcHg^ "se n*wiA.Tq iS ne RTd.RCOTnq

e

poR

d^RRio

iinpiAA

Xno

Ri^R

gieii'

iwRFoi. 30 a

ne

IIAA2).

geRAJtee^re

WTiVRCAARTq

0TrAART!dN.\gHT

ri^.Xcht

Ilnp nioioue

e-yqi

e Sio\

gii

nnoTTe

'se

rixi*

*2L.

^.^rw *.RUjonq

neqgHT

niw

'

Rc^ ujoiine

Ree K rgi

iineTC2s.pT

itceuj^i'se

gn oTAAiw Taa&.-

iiAAoc Qte iR&>2 nuoTTTe gii

ne-se

^AAOTg^ r Tne

ne'i aa2v
^'^AtOTrg^

eR'2s(o

ne^i
|

ii nRd^g^*

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
OK

KCiepiOOTT tfdwOJJlCK

wtt

157

Gujie nw ujHpe -xe epe nitoTTe gii nencdw

it

govw

gioc Te e Tp Ki^to gjuE nnouioc juiit weitToXH

nnoTTe* 6ic rXtcthc gi necJf oc d^qt(OK e nn^^p^.^icoc
6ic lOT^AwC g(U>(A>q gn TJisjcHTe it it&.noCToXoc
iwqniwpaw'^i'^oir il nq-xc
6ic 2p\.dJ!

gi TecnopitiA.

&.c(on xxti iteT 0Ti^&.i

6ic cTgiw

6ic i(ot
6ic d^'^dju

U)(oc gJuE nnd^pdk.'^icoc d^Tp dw\ iXjuioc

it

TKonpi^.

AwTTitTWitq e neq-xoeic

tKtoXh

gioioq ^Mx nniwpA>*a.icoc ^^qge e Sio\ gtt

6ic

iiTne

it&.^'ce\oc

6ic

nitOTit*

^^T'slTO'^r

gH\i&.c giocoq xiK eitio^^ ^^tt-sitot e TAiitTcpo

It

AinHTC

gi5

itTeTitigiiie

itciw

itcwq itee
wqTiw\e

3Xis.

tgilte llCiw

neqgo K oToeiig
e g^p^^t

nitOTT

itiAi*

^^p^w^JUl e ^^qclOTiJ[

it

nequjHpe

itc&.

oTreirciA. i5

ujiite

nitoTTe

iteq-x^.'se

e-sii

cyiite

itoxioeeTHc

it

cA.Te

{sic)

o7V.o?^epitHc

fSOOT

Htor

e T^yi-x

lyiite ujiite

oit

iig&.tioc

Teqn\7riH

TOT^oc

^wqTc^iloq

itcwq

CX. icofi

^
It

neqeiite

^.qTCiw&oq

^.qitdwgjueq

niyoAiitT

it

iiOj

i^irio

ujiite

junrcTHpioii

Teg^pio

itcwq itee jS

juiiOTCHC itT ^wq^wT^wgq Kc^. neq-xoeic- d^q^wd^q

jX.

nitoTTe

i(ocH(^ n*^i

'i^^.itiHX

Fol. 80 b

poq * nw u|iHp ujiite itcioq nee it

Kt &.qwC5coiti'^e ovfie noKiogii igd^itT

^wqAioTTTe

eqp ppo

ItlJA

(3'

genitO(5'

TTi^npo

itcioq

ujiite

niOT e p*>Tq

coTTCi^ititi^

iS nd^pdwnoA&oc

git

&.qTw\(3'oq

igiite iicioq

iS

itljuuoyi

a^T^yitTq

ii

IX.

^.q-

ioT*xeie

Kcioq ^.cge e poq git TecRTitH it

Kt&. m^i THpov lyiite itcioq ii^qTOT-

a^qTOT'Se glt|ROOTe

gioioR lo niK ujHpe

ne piiTC it TCHijuieXeiA.
Te ee it Tpouine itee K

Fol. si a

u|&>

Tm^ry eRdJu.e\ei
itee iicttoTq

c*.q TbJi oit Te

tzki

ee

158

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

iSnooT-

npoRonn it^.rk^ht e

TwevT eRdwA.e\ei xxn

uji^

lycone n^.R

m^

Hh?:^ Ijuuiok

2Jp^^ I Si^nc i7d.p poR

e n^HAiiw il nitoTTTel

ee
tic^

totthoc

Tpe tt^^.^P'^^

\oi5oc

iwRaw^wTT

gn

e fioX

eujione eKujdwttficoK eTJuti^ epe

OTTgion julR

ne

ne

tiT

^ P^tr

gjv

is.R&.es.Tr

tie

kt

gn oTiottJ
noXTiAOc

nrn nentiK S5 nitoTTe

To!Cii -xe iinp eitROTR Jx nei AA^s. 'xe otK ot^op(5c ngHTq- UTe n-xii^o^oc giowq r^wCKC e
poR* *2KC KT^. oTTUjcone itAJUuioR(j/v)* jS nu|opn neon
H *se Riitt Rit&.Tr eoTT n^ Xthh ^.ii iSnp cioTiS
ncd. Teq^oxioiWdi ii Rpoq
Htc nennK i
giio(oq e niw nitoiTTe

Foi. 31 6

^JT

nnoTTe c^wgioioq e feo\ julajlor ti^ p^s'wfc n^ p &.T

(3'OAA nee ncsjuiv^ion nTe n^.Wo?5T\oc con^R
nccfxsTR e ttjui^. nnoTT* exe tk^^k^^^^ n nofcge
ne bJTi)^ n^ igtone na^T n ciofie eTe n^wi ne ncepdwUje e g^p^wi e <s(or
n^ Tii coTn Te^iH n TeRno\ic Qte JvTrnwpR n nenfiJs.'X e iio\ -se evROireng^
nen^HT e ^s^XiX^. eTe ni^'i ne n'Ski^wfeo^oc ne tir
i^q'siTR n Rpoq
e io\ 'se d^RRco n c(or n tctaafcoTrXW iS nenniC* I^Rndlir on -se itT evcpoTf iS
nei '2S(0(ope n ^<5'ot *^b^ nc&.jfeH\ "xe ^.qAiieTd.Hoi
e T^e TeciAie n OTrpii.c
^ch^ on *se
T^>[X]^H
iwTeTnnj)wir e n^. cjvui *.pi ^OTe 6ic gHHTe .irTAJLiOR 'xe Sine q^co e neT OTZf^^Si
Hn^l^e <5'e
iXAJtoR n^ coTn neRepHT- n^ nioT e fco\ il
'xe nne qntopR
nei 0Tiw2i[glHT ni? nop'XR e poq
n n!iw\ MX nennoTc nqevi^R nfiiWe n^ tjS cottr
TeiH n TnoXic neRAAdw n igione
IliwXin on coTn Tno\ic iS ue^y^ n^ -^eooT na^q
xe js.qAJioir g*^ poR e riie. ott pigjvnoircon T^^^re
OTOji^'xe e go-yn e poR uj^.R(5'conf n^ pee n neienpion e goTn e poq juieRp njuee-re pco "xe
KTii ne;)(^pc juot g*. poR JUnne^T gwcoq eT epe

Foi. 32 a

S^

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
poR

neu'XA.'xe ifdwKdk.cHc e goTit e

n-xiiifcoXoc

in

UiJUl?

It

n^

nc

ere n&.i

iyd^KpiK jS neKAi&.&.*xe e

nT \(oxic necHT e poq

n^

159

poq

itq

H nengHT

oTioit

TUI&.TOT iiT&.q^noiw\ iiuLoc ii^h*

ne

neiiHtt nit^.T

nd^'i

it^

p eHpion

h n^ p ec

THpC * W^?
nec^ t(ooi>n n t^^woneg^ neRgHT n^ ra. iio\

AAl\
JUKnOTC KtC TAl^.TOTr -XOTR It^ AAOT
UJ npioxie line RA^ite^^e H otroti ncg^.'sse
neR'26&.*2Le guxiiq eqWTiw nRcoii *2ftooq c poR
igine iicdw (ouir k TeRx^n^x^H eie HT&>Rp ot
iwRg^pouj ngHT e g^p^wi I e -saiq Sinwp n^. jtiepiT- foI. 32 &
iinp Tpe TToeiT e poR -jte e nA&dw ii nRocuioc 55 ^'^
ceKA>ge r sio e t iioirgfiHTe
nitoirfi wTi^ne
*.Wa> wH^e 55AJIOR n^ q'i gi\ nex n2^cou|R gn
OTAiiiTp55p&.ig
R^ p g^pS gHT julK ncRcoit
K^ t55 p goTe gHTq 55 ngice n Tc&.p^
TgTHR ms, u|Hpe cnujii'se 55 ncor^oc nA.T\oc nee
eT q'sio 55tJLoc "se oth genAAppe jjin gen e\i\]y-ic
(jeeT e poi gn eieXnii* ^.Wa. n^TJUii^io i^n n
T&. x^TT^H gn \ev^.T nui^.'se nee n'swR e o\ 55
^w^^lo -xe '^ct(x)t e aiott gn eieXiui
nb^ -^poAioc
ilOTR(OgT UJd^ttT Rp(OK^'

TqR^.RI^w

g&.

np&.n 55 n^. -xoeic ic ne;)(^c- line gice

oip':^.

n-sc-

nip^.cuioc

TcoR OTn

rio\t n neT

oT&.Aii e ka>r uji^

n^ p fswcope ^.g^poR
IltOT nToq nc^^
n'^ievfioXoc

55tjioR

AJin TAinTcT^iigHT 55

TuinT'XA.pgHT

i?&.p

n neT

ota^a.^

eR|nHT e ^o\ n ^.'^cona^i

n'soeic
GnnHT gcowq nc&. TbJv^JULb^'Kij^'CIA. n ne;)(^^^\x^.IOc 6 T^ie ott en-^ 55 neRgHT
eoTCOxi Ain n-^i^.iAJionion 8A.peg^ e poR u> n^
u|Hpe e Si6\ gn Tnopnia^ i5np Ti^ne 55 jue\oc

ni

niK.

u|Hpe- e

T^ie ott

c^il^s.loe

55

ne^pc- Unp

ca)T55 ncw

n^ p
nopnn ^pi

'xd^iAJtonion

55 AAeXoc 55 nej^c 55 juie\oc 55

FoI. 33 a

^e

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

160

nAieeTe

it

H HroX^wCic kwt e RpHcic

nen Hto e Sio\ it^ ncoT e fioX n

Tikn&.iKH

nnoTTTe ii

kiaa

enie-TJJiiiw

AJiK neqgfiHTre

^pi
III nw

njuieeTre

336

S^

Kd^d^K

til?

r^w

^ht

-^^^UiwCfRH ii niii.Tr

ii

npH

ii

*.c

-xe

i^T(o iwqign nei gi'ce

ii

n feppe
eT eRnHT e

Jx npiS

giioooR

ignpe ncoT e pa^Tq ii ntioTTG

itT a^qTiwAAiOR

Foi.

KToq ne
t^hhtr

T&. -sice e gijiis.c^i?^

Ile-x^.q f?&.p "se

a^i^

A.T(o M&.oiroi<5'

geitc^

iine iRTO ii n*^ go

III npiouie ot e poR

tfdwdwC

e io\ ii nujine tiii niwS'ce

ne TegiH r RHJue e Tpe Rce aaoott e JfeoX gn i^Hwn

naa eT THg^ ot e poR ne nei JtieeTe eT Teg^- TOig^
ujA^RTe nei gice tioxirt e poR* IIXhr rotr nr^
piuie 2.^ RRtiofie* qcng^ 'C'jiwp *xe eTeTitujiwW'^gx
iteTRiiofiH iteT ii v^j-t^h iiiwiti^T eTcnepuiiw n
no(3' ii^.ge

gooir

gl dk.IfdwC<RH

rU

!\Rn&.T

iwTio

'2SLe

npwjtie "se

Tniip&.Jfedwcic

oTHnp ngice

npiojuie (5'enH ncoT e feo\ ii nitofee nc^

iig^.R

34o

eiiRe

HTeTtioT ii niAOTT

Foi.

(ye

lyd^pe nwofie -sne

niiofie

OTTO

em nee iinpn

*26e

i^qcoTnc na^q

nAJteeire

*4!ch^ i^i^p -xe uid^pe np(OA.e

iwTrto

^>pi

ngo nitiwCRHTHc nevp

nuteeTe on ii xiiottchc
rxe

ujn gice aar

nXi^oc ii

-si n Ti^jnoXi^ircic ii nnoie

npoc oToeiuj* Gruj^^k juiepe ngi'ce n neT OTi^eJi*
cewi^p ujftHp e poR ncenpecfoeTe g&. pon n
nq^ ^^.R n^)wITHJUl^v nixi eT
njvg^pn nnoTTe
dwROT^wgR
njs.no7rq
e fcoX -se e^nqi ii nenc^oc
nciw neR'sc* Ilnp niOT nciw oTR^.ee'^pd..* neooT
ii AARTptOAie' Qse r^vc epe nnoTTe n^vcRenev'^e
i&AjtOR Sio\ gn ejwTHTT eTe n^ cooTn iiAJioc jvn

nnoTTTe* ngoTo e

nqi^noRd^eiCTiw iixiiOR e TeqjuiHTponoAic eie^SSi

Tne

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
OK

^OKHJUd^'i^e

Mijm

Kgiofe

161

nneT

^JUl^w2T IS

K2i-

goAioiwc linp p T^kC fe^^X e goTM c

eeiK(ott il nitoTTC
Sa^peg^ on e TRJuii\TU|Hpe
tgHjji* -xe Rn&.g&.pg^ e TeKAiriTg\\o aahhotc
noirq

n^ p jthr ^i
epe ncwiiT THpq jS nnoTTe
it^ -xi igine

neiw

itoc&.?^A.T

poR* nee
'xe itenAiecire poR
it(5'itoTr(yR
eTl^xoi SIuioc
Ji AAHHne -xe Htr oTecooT &.nge e poR n oTioit^
i5 nei Jtxb^ Iloouje wiwR TewoT e najiR n ^JUlllT
itO'XR TeitOTT giS ngHT i5 nR^wg^* UI nei ito^ ri
igine
n ^(5'ot CRuioouje gli nRocxioc err^
K^^T e

FoI. 34 6

S"

ooTr n&>R -xe

Htr

otccotiT* II nit^.T -xe guxoq

nga^n i^Tge
HT &.Rei niw H iiocev^iwT tixa^.
pOR RRH R&. gHT' ^TTIO CpC OTOW IlIJA eeUipei

neRttofce*

Axn

eT

TCi^iKC^QirAxocipnii

nnoTTe Ain npwuie

Otoi na^R g TeTitoT eT

(5'o\TT

Tcon

eRn&.oT(oti

HjuLb^T

neRno Tooie e TRvJr7r)^H

(3'ooTKe

RpiA.e

Chr neT

CRnewRTe neRgo

piA^e

Htootr

&.it

^.w

S!io\

T RwClOTii! e Te CJLXH HgOTC

-xe

SCttco

on

jAiwpe
-xe

civge

n^xii^iioXoc Ain

thtttii
uja.

feo\ gn

juE

n-xc

gettiwTI

^>irCO

eT

iio\

U|(0(a)T e Fol. 35 a
iKtxtiTe.

}ulm.o*i*

eneg^ nT^^TcETOiTC

neT

I\Ta> on -xe neT

nq&.i?c<e\oc*

TRONIC

OTTOI iS nitikT

eipe nil naip&>fe&.cic i^iJutecTiooT e

TiwnOAJll^.

Jxajl^tp

eRconcTT

-xe

rotot

tipeqpiiofie

cgOTTopf e TC&.Te n

-xe oir

nee Kot-

ecRHJui

Ktootr
6
KTiwTT2KwR e TOOTOT III

concTi

Mii tie lie

-xooc

nc^

Ritew^wq MTeiritoT

Kceni^'xi

nceitiw'xi

SioK

w pwR

Tpis.

qcoTe e

n neT eipe THpoT n

TenoTT (5'e n^. ujHpe XP^

CRAiooige
OTTCTO e Sio\
eROTHHg nc&. n*xc gn giofc
Y

rocjjioc gn
oTutnT^wTonR

"^*

gn
niA*.*

-xe

enege T

S^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

162

2p^ nRoouioc itee H weiTCTo e Sio\ ^S.

iS nge^n ncege e poR RCTo\i'^e gn

poR ow

negooTT

'ii.e

OTeooT

irpcoAie

Unp

e t TxiOTtiec

neRpooTig

e Sio\.

H TeRvJnr^H

e n-soeic i^Tco

IXwiiT e hViswC

Fol. 35 6

neRgHT on

Rjv

;)(;^eiJUiis.ppoc

iiToq qit^.c^s.noTrujR

HT2vqR*w 27"*^ ^

xin \w&.t
ewWd. ne-s

poq

gi'sii

i^qci^noTajq giVn

5(;^&.piwe e

ne-

otta.-

PoeiC pOR CAAiiTe TnOpWiiw iwCRtlC

i7*^p b^cTb^iPoo-y g^p^Ji* Ilnp p jiHp
ROTTi- iSnp niOT e goirn e cgijjte* IIujt e ^o\*

:fetOR

OTTixHHige

TAJtOTwec MX nccojjiev

juiOTg^

Ilnp

'2s:

nee k ottrio^
goTK e ^d^e^TT c&.p^

n(A>T e

ncoite gi ginXeeiit

oTTAJUiHuje
iisui*

ujdwpe

0TrA3iriTU|iHp

it^

MgrXn
gjuooc

^o\

*xe puji^ii-

ujd^pe nRiogr mjlot2_' itqpeRg^

giw

IIwt e goTK e n-sc nwi^Tr

Tqgiwiiec *xe neT OTHHg^

nneT -soce qns^igcone gj\ Tga^iJfeec

nwoTT n Tne qwii.RiAA 2>wK j^. eneg^- !\pi
nuieeTe il n-soeic iwirio eie^lui n Tne AJijvpec
iw\e g^p2>wi c'siS nengHT* j^tco RUd^ttjcone gii
necAioTT n Tne nTe neooTT il nttoTTe o\r Sii
niOT
gi^peg^ nijuL g^>peg e neRciOA*.^. juin neRgHT

gn

T^ioHeidi i3

KCiw '^pHltH

Fol. 36 a

nT^O eTTJUlHp AIR tteTepHTT

nnoiTTe Hup xioTrp on jar \i.&.T

AlK

T&.pe Ktibiy e

neT Ainp iilt neqcon qo n s^.'se e

nnoTTe ^tw neT o n oipHnn aaH neqcon eqo
n oipHRH AAn nnoTTe IXneiAJie (?e TenoT ste AAn
neTO nno^ e '^pnnH gioc Te e Tpe noirii noTr*^
AAepe nqcon R^^n eROTiiiwfe e i^o\ gn nofce niA*
eno n 'Xd^'2s;e e nencon eno n |aaaao e nnoTTe
nptOAAe

"se

^cHg

c&.p

eTTAJiHp

Qte ujine nciw

AAn

neTrepHT*

^pnnH sxn nTEfco- fxe

^cHg i.e on *se R*>.n

eoTnTiwi Tnic^c THpc gcoc Te e nene toot e Sio\'

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

eqTUiit neRTEfiio

epe TAinT's^.'se

note

neT giTOToitoq

qu|di'2te JLxn

tfiKOH

J Ile-xe

gn

163

lepfujiid^c

git gettty^.'se

neqgHT

-xe ^i5

'xe

oipH-

equj^.'sc

6pe TXiWT'XA.'se
xxn nT giTOTTcaq gn OTRpoq
^ii neqgHT h equteeve e TiAiiT'Xi^'xe aih e g^p&>i
e-xw it&.i -^wiwcjiouT &.it n*se n-xc h e-sit oTgeeKoc n ""^xieiwe ti. ^nr2(;^H wi^eipe i^it n OTRfe^^
Scoc T eq'su) jXi&oc -se neTO ii'x^.'se e neqcoit
^^wI ne ngeewoc e fioX oce iTgeenoc xiooiye giS
nK&.K Hn oTcoTn noToein T^vI Te ee il
neT JUOcTe 55 nqcon eqiJiooj ^55 nRi^Re nqcooTn iww 55 nnoTTe i^ nAiocTe c^&.p n taiKt

foi. 36 6

o5

Tioim

'Sdw'se

eeiKcott
JVS.C

neqii^\'

jjiepe

Qte

55 nwoiTTe

nqit^.Tr

Gqgion

"^e

neTii'si'see'ire

io\ ^.n

tootK

it(3'i

neT

cjuott

6p nneT ni.noTrq K neT nHT

6ie entgoon gn oTn'm'^Trnoc n &.uj n (3'ot*
enuiocTe nnenepmr nenu|iHp xie\oc eT gOTp
n55utd^n nuinpe 55 nnoTTe HiyXg^ne n Ta>
neXooXe 55A.e necooT 55 n^.g | n^ocinon
nAion*wi nT^.qcooTgOT e goirn n^i nujuS 55xt.e

noi^enHc n lynpe nTe nnovTe

e iiqT&.\oq e
nei no(5' n -^(^ot rta.
g^p^^'i n oireTcii g&.pon
n\oi5oc T ong^ ujn ne'i gice e T&HHTq iTtor
ci^goT 55AAioTnnc(A>n

go>(A>K

RiAOCTe 55At.oq

lU npiOAie

T^e ot

OTAl.nTXl.&.I

n'jti^'xe

ne^^pc

Riog^

gOJUlilT

iwig

uin oTeooT equjOTeiT*

juLopR e tihhtot

nnoTTe*

nencon

OTJUitTRO^y

*x eqn&.A>R

tibJi

RT^w

u)5Lulo

Te TR^ino\o^5l^w eT rr^.t^.'sooc e

qni^-sooc ns^R -xe et^ ocon RjjiocTe 55

A^noR neT enjuiocTe JxMxo'i

Htor

"^e

foi. 37

o^

164

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

e nncoti

'2&dw'2&e

iJuuLoq

nb^Y^

ncRcoit "xe KToq eqiid^toR

e T^ie

Foi. 37 &

^'^

c(o|TiS e

poq

eq*x(A> juuuioc

Sio\ gujoiR

cEtIOTR

KRO\iwCIC

TRnwp^.idwCic

K'sioire

Rit^jtioTp

T(3'^^IO -se

whtH

aiK neRcoit

tV.KmK)^b^TVTiyiXXi%.

^^

HeRnopnidi.

HujXoq

gi\

ct Ripe jSjuoot

HeRigdw'se

iieR(3'oX'

IXttw TUiiiw-

iinp

ose

r(o e io^ T^^poir r(o

euj'se

gOTgr ^e ncdw

^^.pn

U nitoTTe ne^^^pc

Kite TT^dJie thtttK

na>T e pi^TcJ ! neTr&.cce\ion

III iiijuiepjvTe AJi&.pn

i5 nitojuioc Atfte

ic

iteRAieeTre

iteRneeooT ct repe
tii.^ \ococ gi^pooTT ^iS nfiHjutA. ii ne^c
ncionf THpq ii nnoTTe eewpei iSxioR- epe
eeooTT

gojuuT

neRAJinTJuidwi

ndwC<i5e\oc

THpoT sxR TecTp^.^^^. THpc

epe neTCHqe
R^w^o\o^?^I'^e

torjS
e^Tio

^.ge

eTi^.Riwi^Rdw'^e jGulior

u^

goutoXou^ei

p^vTOV
e Tpe

HweRitofee

epe TeRgicu> THpc ^^.a^xji' epe TeRT&.npo thju

eRO n^b^ eJl^T^^RUJ^.2: JxAXb^ip eoiai eRW^.'^\0I70C

gJV

OTHHp

III nT^^TVenijopoc
Foi.

38

jutooAie

Jx nopm**. eT ouj

TeR\\nr5(;^H

cto

n.b^\

wenieTuiidw

Hott*^

ILuiORjjtR eooir Ki^i eT gOQsg^ Si nenniC

Atrh n Tev^T^H nge n TT^^npo

jno(3'

itujiwQSLe

eWn^! n

iiRiog^*

Ilb!i

eir^

n pq-se
nco^JuiSi THpq
IlXi^c

eeooT nRiwTi.\iiXii^
neXRigil* urioia^ nci^ eeiRion

*s!\

iijuiocTe

eT -scogii Jx

n H62v\*

g^p^^^q

\i nnoTTe* n TS'dA'o noTioig Hen n^vi iiTi.TriS n^.eoc

qos'R w RiwCTiweoK jut nn^^piv'^eicoc
IXuieeTe eeooT e
n-sioTTiw eTO uuj\oq e-sooTT
OTn eeiRion Jx nitoTTTe* n(3'ionf H'^tiou

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
TuinTA^Tigine

gn

OtxiHt^.T'^co

Hiii

THpoT

Airi

neRcoit- &.T10

Una

Ktok

oTAiHHUje

nHTn

CT qtf&.d^c

khtK

iiA.iwipoi)AJie

iinofie

i\(5'i

dwitepHT i5

C5&.p

-se

nnp

Tpe

poit g&.

neTweicoT eT gn iS

K(3'i

6ic gHHTe TeTwcooTtt itiuuiegiu)(oit ii na'^Z n.ciwecoc &.tu>

Hnp

ite^i

TpnRA.i^i\

ua.

gHT

T^j'ttTK git

gd^g^

H gHT

Unp

ucajiot*

ne's^.q

wecnHT

gengfiHTe n -"^lAeiwe

p(A>-jie vlijul

ep AiA^eHTHc ii n;)(^c
TuiORgc eiiKe n'xiogii

eigote

Tpe TTi^gou

Kcuiot

KoirA.TO

iwTnop|neTr gn

necHT

11

n otxiKtaioko^^oc ui&.pnp
ne* Otwhc^a.- ot|\h\ a.'sii

eiro

juuutoq

nwoTTC

e^^itepHT iS

nwoTTe H ottMo

gn gennopwiiw

nHTe

neTKgHT

iteTKepHTT ^i5

It

oTTTEfio nciOAAdw juin oTTEfio

gw

eevitepHT

necgfiHTe eT
(O'sn

Te ee

j\.Ta> -xe Tiwi

'

nTneiu>T t gK iS

wen gfiHTe eeooir

ott&o

0T&.II&.15HH

F0U886

iW e iio\

nneTwitofie

pi^a^Te -xe ^^rL'^

Tfie

e T^e -xe ^^RAAOTrp

gn

Htu>\

-xe ujdwpe Tai^5^k^H giofec e

TTii Tii RIO io\

RHve

oTjuiitTiyoTiyo

wire iiott*

IIh Sine Hcu>TiI

qtfd^Kco

pooT

ceitiw'xno'yK e

07r&.rtiwnH*

.*sE

nngHT

TAiitTT&.ci&.\ lUAceTe Jx

OTnomrpiA.

iio\

165

^.iiepHT

Kcege

on

juuuoti

uid^pK AiOKgrf -se ig^^pe

TeitoTT -xe ic

nne

e SioK* -xe
iijuioit

^^.^5lOll

kh

iinp TpRfioXn

e g^p*^*'

itp ^iigd^\

ii nwofce

i^TTRiweicT^.

npeqpoiroeiit ii nROcxioc iinp Tpe t-xi-

xpon e tihhtK
d.TjLt.HHu$

c^.p

A&dwpii

cyxiwi ^ii

JiiKi

po>q

ii rr^.

c^opei

HHc^e iiju(OTH'

nne
iinp Tp
K&>tt
irqi(on tuuuutdwtf gn TeTwoT n nRo\&>cic
ge^^.^OT^wRKTeTn geitn^^peewoc Ki^n nTCTn
'^Roc R^w^ nTeTn gen^.ll^i;x^copITHc n\Hn qiidw-xooc ll^wlt -xe i^veic neT nwi ne jmn TcqjuHce
(o

necRHT

nqiion Mxn tiettepHT -xe

foI. 39 a

o^

166
Foi. 89 6

**

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

e poit itq-sooc n&>ii rxe ecTUiit eE-

qit&.(3'riwpiRe

u ige\eT* 6qT(on noToeiit i\ KXiJuiGig-se Ktok ne n*. ignpe CTo>it t^^ OTe

CIO 51 nxidi

niwc

^U

euj-xe i^RA*.ecTo>i

nei rocxaoc

Sio\ Itjjioi -se

-^cootii Ijuulok

uiecTe neucon

eie

ro n

eie ci^goiioK e

js.ii

Guj'xe JvRjuioTp juin neRCOii iSne rrud

ei

cen^aJlo^^p

eqttevigwne
no

eToqiTOTT

XoT

(?)

geitdwi^ueXoc

igine m^i* e T^ie

40a*

^^

eie ceit&.T&.wR

i\A.Tit^.

Hcet^pj^r^e^-

juuuiOR git gewju^.C'^i?^ iiRiogT uj^. eiteg^* line

ngioig
!Foi.

js.t(o n(5'i<g<3'eg^

Gui'se i^RgioTc e ncRcoii

iti^q SioK*

juuulor e nR2s.RG t i io\

n^i npiAi

}uuut2i7r

ns^^oT ILulor ajiH

gi

iir(3'i's

WROTpHHTe ncenoTfxe

6w|'s &.R-

ujliuuio e Tdw AJinTepo

nj^'i

poR*

^ites^^co &.K e

^hor-

line Rp eipHRH julR neRcon ^pi nei rocuioc*

goiOiT

ngi^n

AAiiTiJi

ngHRe

nenT e^qgioTe

Jx nitoiy

d^noR ga> neT rciou)

IXRgioire e nefiiHn

negooTT

^i*

njutJULdiR*

I\.Rceigq

ijjuoq

^S

TeRi^it^.c^RH

Ktr

neiyfinp gcocoR

necpoc
IIh d^iu|&.dN.TR HAiN.iwTr gn t^. i^no'JkRtjiid^ e nROcjuoc IIh line i^i^pi^je ii*.r mx thk ccoAAiw xxn n^
citoq n OTg^pe n loitg^- IIh line I'si^ne Jx juulot
MX

2^ poR
THpioit

IIh

1^^.11

itiS

Une

noTooge*
lt*.I

eT

Fol. 40 6

TL

^S

iti^R

-se eind^di.R

is

ncoit gi igfinp'
e-xii

THpc Si

tc^oxx

HgHTOTT*

xxn itdwUjnHpe

en

iijvi

ngoq xxn

n-sdi-ate**

tong|

juiT

HiS.-

oTruiHHUje 5i n^^g^pe

HROCJUIOC* ngOn|?VOIt

* K..K

IIh iine it^vajior e njunrc-

e^oTcijv k^.r e gcoju

eRUa^OTT'S*.!

AwToi e-sii

IIh iine i^
A.^.eiit

'^coTR

nn-ye

i'^

e poi giS juk eSfiio gi

tn^i

Ha.(5'ojui

Kt

i^ic^opei

TUlllTUld^TOI

juuuoot
ZKlTiKbiT

written on the lower margin of this page in a

different coloured ink.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
tt&.K

-xe

CRegORR ngHTOT

167

necHT n

it^ T&.TO e

R^&.dwT ilAjioq -xe CRep lyjuuuio e poi* TCRidtie-

TetioTT

(5'e

n^.

ujHpe*

air wto

niwi

itR0<5'

iti^i

pooT enigd^RdjuLeXei rtr tIE cwtjuE

c R(A> feo\ n newepHT Ild^pri RHc^e rtrcotr
^^^pTH ju[ nnoTTTe m&.i t Rd^oHeei e pow IE
negooT JS TiAAOT Hei peqp^iSxie git txihhtc
TRRA^cioTii e

ii nnoXTTAioc eT r^^uit' &.tco t

ga^ gOTe Hei

peqTOTTRec ^rT5(^H e Sio\ gR rct aioott H lyopn
xieR ^w^r'<^ e. tootr r oTnic^c* xxn otcootr

Tpe RROV'Se Sl0\ R TAlRT&.TA.TR^.gT g^p^^I R

gHTR- IIltRCWC i^T'^ e TOOTR R OTCOq^IA. AIR
OTAARTC^^e Tpe RCOTR nAAT Jx n'a.I^ilO\0C I RTRRCOT fco\ JUUAOq RTRJUeCTWq
j\.TTJs.igeoiig r^^r r otrhc^^. air otu|\hX
A1.R Oirei?RpA.^iw
RJWI eT Riw'^ it OT'SiJUlH AIR

Fol. 41

n^

OTg^poR* AA ncu>AiA. giTR IE ^^keoc J

IKir^ RiwR

ottE^io aar oTgewpeg^- r&.i epe

nROTTe

RgHTR e T&HHTOT;- IXtT'^ Ri^R R OTAARTgHT

AIR 0TA5LRTpAEpA.ig eRig^wRgxpeg^e RA.I
g2^p^
RiwOTlOg

THpOT

TRRiiK*\HpOROAAei AA neOOTT AA RROTTC

IX.T'^ RiwR

It

Oir^.l^SwTIH Alit

Toc glE nnoXvAioc

gOTR

OTCipHRH

Aiepe

'Sd^'se

RgHTq

RI 'XTRA.-

I'&.p

euygcoR e

TOOTR
e T^e npd^uie *xe eReAAiige aar tXtttih RgHTq*
.rX^irTca^OR -^e OR eTAiRTpeq^ air otaart^^^c*
jX.TT'^ R&.R AA neU|\H\ eT OTwiV& AIR OTgrnOAAORtt
Riwl eUJi^TAJieg^ TevyTT^^^H R OTOeiR rX.T'*^ Ri^R R
TUJLb. eT epe R^I

I\Tg(LOR e

OTr|AJlRT'SniHT A3lROTrAtRTlA.\gHT' R^wl eUJ&.T(0'SR'

.R TRiwRIiw

I\.TCg^.I RJS.R

eRe'spo e n(5'o\ nei

6r

taE RpiRe

C5&.p

-sfieiR

OTTAJlRTi^TRpiRe

*S.e.

eeooir ct ^Ea npcoAie

RceR^^RpIRe aEaaor iwR ^pi

Fol. 41 b

nJ&

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

168

negooTT Jx nga^n

oTxiiiTpeq'SiT

ow

cTe^TO

HeiteiooTe
OTeifie

^.TTiwd^T ni^it

5t^5

g.P^'*

IIis.\icTw

CT

n oce

juiHg^

jLxK nei Tis.pjs.^H

eTRHT

tiiju

TJUinTpeqce

nei ufTopTp

negoTo iS nHpn oTrVifje ne eqouj

neuj nivne xaK necpoqpeq n iiR^vpnoc

42 a

KCp

IXC0(3'*

TCTTJ

nH-^HCIC

neT Jx

^\TnH

ntaujc

gn OTrgiT'xonH

xxb^^je

ne nnpn

ottccouj

nHpn

eRaj^.ncooq gH oTpcauje

i^it

a*i?

c'Js.p

nivujijane e T^ie

oTROTi i^evp
Guj'se Kt^wTT^ otroti
euj^.TC

pc'd.THc
It

"xiAioieeoc

lycojne* eie

na^eoc

xooc

ote

gop^

H^^wot

6RUj&>it^ iieR-

RKJs.Ai.ooygfe

ep uii^eHTftc

eRRH
ii

ic

epe

negoTo 55 noce ct

nujtone

xxxsL^Te.
i7ivp

n^^s

T^je

TOOTq 55

ct epe

nitons'

neqcoi>A.iv

TRi^Riev

it

owj

t*.c"jjih

eTouj gi *soiq It(5'i n *s(jag55

ot ne ^ttevsooq njvT ^p gOTe e
55np Tpqcio e nTnpq -se nite ot^.

eqjutocTe 55 nqoT^xd^i Rp55p55 e poi

i?d.p

n2vTs.^.q

evTeivgcooT e fioX Hjuioq

neT ^p^ip gn

TAiitT|Hpe ujHAi
iul5

oTiwTii-

neT

tjS

ne-xivq

nnpn Ain n^ge

mx

cootw

nnpn

I'^.p

itTe^TTcETiAiTOT

AAi.poTcjvg(ooTr e fcoTV

neneiooTe

gens^noT

oirc^.gjtic

KtH

eqoT^^dJ^ e nofce

itqnevujoine

gHT uee n
Oiroit ^e n\xx

n'x

ne n^^ge

genc^TiwXH

nHpn

irSie

tt^^i

Rs^

Fol. 42 &

oTixiKSi

noTTHH^!

I\

nenporil^HTHc nioujc e

i^.\ e

MCCCoXlT

IIoTpoT ii nTHpq

Si nenitsl eT

igine

ivT

fio\ i5 ne;)(^^>\iwoc ax nAes^c

juiit

Kiiofie

"'^

juiK itei *.t^.^iw ^ii neitAJieXoc

e T^ie

Fol.

Kta.

oT'sno m^wT

It

6pe

nne-

gK ott^ko juH

j*.iit

e io\

xi\t

*se

TJUiIiTpeq'xiiiwa^ir

'sen neirfiioc e io\

i^i^p

Tevi

AAK ^enuiOKgc eTouj

iS rtE^io
HpTT

OTAJinTpeqigngice ^k^

K^groitc

It

He'i uj^.'se

oirxiHHige 55 neoToeioj-

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
n\Htt

tfdJLiepdiTe

n^TAiHU

on-

nKo<5' -^e

jS noT^xswi ex n^^woTq

THpov

n^Ji

^.Tr-^

neeSfiio ^^^I ct poic ettd^peTH

n &OXX T

ot^hv

wi^itoTc e J^^pcg^ JwTo*

neq-xoi e goTti

169

tootK
Tci no(r

Kta. ntioTTC (j'ooTVeq

OTd^dJit

eqitHT nKOCAtoc

THpoT

neetio

ne.

ncoJ&T

juLlaoc

na^peTH'

neeTci^vpoc K nnp&.jic
ngonXoii ri pcqKOT^jS- neeepi^ne'TTHc i5 nXirnH niAA- H xep

OTTiwJu.10
RiritH

-aLC

3Xn

wei ujnc

ChreXii^^^icTOK juien ne
^wT(A>

qTiwiHT

Tt?ttig(A>Xl

rt&.p -se

TC^OMJL

THpC

eiKiw<5(x)jT c'sit

xxn npilpd^tg
neoToeiuj il

Tc&.p^'

e-yqipooTUj

n'Sd^'S

Tb^

^Cp

wrotti

fioX Mxn

^nr^H

ncT

se

Ilc'Xd^q

nixi *. Kca. nex eEftiHV

ppo

t\(3'I

T^OplXI^k. gITiA

&.iino(3r Riw

noT&. noTr&. Aftooiye gn

I\.

nenpo?^HTHc*

npq p gOTe Ti^RO

gn

a^wroti

Xe

n^^i e

otoi

HpcoAJie

^c'CAiRi'^e MA.Ai.ep&.Te

diTco

&.

'se

iw

Tp
n^wl

gi|'sli nR^^g^* a^Tio

neqigoon &.ii
ii^y*yc
eTe n*ii ne wqujoon ^.n e nxnpq
Qte iw noTTA. noTA. go-xg^ il neT giVoTtoioq
coTTWit

nci

tootott e fio\

neqoTiouj HgHT* IleoToeiuj tckot ne

Hiou(

-xc

nci(0(oii ase ^wc^.ly^wI n^yi tjuiKt-

nc^> iiitO(y
g^.

neoToeiuj

r^^t^.

gioit e

tiegooT ciioR SLxn oireiiOT eq^^c^oi

^>tio

goTw

iteq-

ujHpe* JAROTTigHpeeqctOTiA wcA^neqeiiOT* a^Toyxi?

H(5's

Fol. 43 a

enuji^n'xnoq KA.n'

b^ciKip'^ei ri(^i TAAitT's&.cig^HT*

\o ctciotS

Ilnp Tp mra. nw^HT e fco\ 55

TJUlItT\&iLtJlA.gT

niioTT

IlT&.T20fecOT

npwAie qcoTn

n^wg^pn

i\

Kit&.2^pii

e*2tll

THpOT

c tcc-

iieie nnoirfi

ajiTi

ROCJULHCIC

Itei

Jx n^.peenoc eT Ki^nuiOTz

i^TenROTR

(5'i

Foi. 43 6

^^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

170

nee

'xH Iter

r\.irgiojui

nHTTe

^Hp^w

iiei

n n^HRe

IXnujoine nee n nop?:52s.noc

oMihtt

Fol. 44 a

n'5

ilne MAAORglll'se

nop^

lyione iiuuoit

AA^.pnjS.C'Oilll'^e

npo n

THpoT

10

TAJiitTepo

ottcok

Hn

^n&.'^ Kd>q fco\ ^iS nAAdwHifd^ ee

c'lOMi'^e'

WTii'spo enn^^eoc* TRiti^p

Girigevifspo -^e e pott Tlin&.p

OTpiuie eqcA^uje
e g^paA'

^fi
e ic

jui2vprip

pcoAie

TLiftdwi

ujiw etieg^*

iiTHpiAie gn

^ocok ottH AxcTb^noiiK rh

taaor^c

JU&.I

pcaxie

ui^.pR?5opei

htMo

ppo

iti^'xpo

Gnuji^itdi-

II^^pKAAiige e poit e

grHK

-xe

Ileepoitoc

IleT

AJiepis.&.Te

lliw

nenXoxji eT c^tiot

ii

ewe's!

ei

riTiw itdwi

rXv^ e-sii n^s.Re roti ne n^

iiTnp ^nSie. ejtiH neT
jvy-t^

e TJ&e nevi IXd^pd^

e Top^H ii nitoTTe

co\c\ liuLon

T2)ipiip

Gig'se ^.tiepHT jtxn

itSin

T^^pltp fippe

igiHp

nnoTTe

gK oiriwC'iwnH OTn^^peeni*.
jiM iiAi.Js.Te nccojutii dwW^. OTrnd^peenid. nc&. ^oooor
SioK nnoSie. niJLx Attcto cevp e Sio\ n geitn^^peenoc gii neTTiwc^^^eWow e T^ie TeTrx.iiTpeq'2tn&>A.'T
HeT poeic gii oTutRT'scoiope ujevT^ioiiR e oirw e
TewoiTe (ye Ktc ottok wiai !(or
TUJidw n uje^eeT
oTrju.nTAiOKo;)(;^oc

Fol. 44 6

iTh

goTTtt e nAA.2^ eT

^OJXRT eT OT'^

JJjuLbiTr

niijudwtt e tihhtc-

Guj'se ROTOiig e *sno n&.R

iijjioo\e

Kt

eneg_' TjAiiTJJiiii

ujd.

oiA.e

geti^pHAJiiv m>^i eTo

ii nRUigJ

oTxtnTuidwiTO

H <^ OTAARTeigwwT H Ii o-ysi n (3'onc

H gK oTeip ioite h r OTr(U) n (JI'sl eqouj e**.
eRcpqe e ujiiuie ii nttoTTe n\Hn ^rf cxiot nixx
ngoTTo

ea|*se js^RenieTjuiei e

oTT^outitT

neiTdw^Fc^eXioit

gn ^oTujH

cwoTg^ newR e ^otk

CX.pi TiAAeeire

ite

-se n*.T

KT

^ht

ii ne

ttT

cenevqi

it

oTTitoTfe

^.q-sooq ^ii
ri

TeRV^Tr;)(^H

iwRciTC0TOT 'xe eTitjvujtone

it

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
nijui
2wtf

171

SoiAOiioc *^e -xe eqccooTg^ e goTit cqcooTtt

eqcojoT^ it

'xe

nee n

*s '^tt^w^.c

ttuui

&iip2^dJUL

-^ni^cooTrTfi e g^p^i

ne itT ^.qT^JUlI e Tne aaH |

nRiwg^* -xe ewe ^nii ^a^a^T gn kctc hotr nepoi. 45 a
THpoT xin ovguKi ig&. oTjmoTc n tootc Ot- "^
ntioTTe T -xoce

H oTnpocirXHTOc

n-xc Aie

g&cio

T^e TuinTar&ii gHT

T&HHTC

MXKti e

eTpq'^ oeiK

OTTj^piA.

t\iK^

gi

-^e oti eTOTT'*^ itiS-

"Xe COiOTg^ e gOTIt ti OTHdJUL

-xe

iiAJieeTre

jk.pi

qcHg^*

-xe

cew^.-

evcgoTopT ti(3'i neR^^noeTKH* A.ir(o ncT

ogoon n gHTOiT' 6 T^e nnoTfi '^e ott aaK ngOAiKT*
igione

Ile'XA.q

K<5'i

liwRiofcoc

c piOTH iiT nujifte ottioai

nR(o^

!\t(j(J

etjiiiTiwq

on

ii

WTnc&.p^ nee iS

qcoTiT K^yi OTpwjAG

goTn

Tiyine

tMor
ra.i

Tenge^nic | gi nnoTTTc e Sio\ xg qcHg^Foi. 45 6

neTngHT cgione eTTEfiHTr eir-xHR e feo\ ^

e nnoTrre

pon

pon

G 2^n2weAt.d^ 5in&.Te n-xc tco^Ia

AA^.p

it-a^iRiwioc

ei'^co^oK eqit&.T e neTrno^ywear

c&.p d^KKd^

-xe

Wi^pjuinTpe

-xe neiruiifee

n&. AjiepiT

nnoTTre n&.R n JfeoHeoc

n'xoeic

ra.i c&.p d^RR2w

d.Rigci)ne n&.q

ii AiepiT

&.R^ nengHT e xiooige gn noTegci^gne iS nnoirre*

HToq

c^e

nnoTTTe eqecjuoir e pon nTe TeRmrr^H

na^n

igu^ne

neA.W*iC&.
gTrnneirc

neiepo'

nTe nReiepo

ig(one

K&.I c&.p

Htr

nxe^^Rp^.'^iw

oTgd^pixd^

n^i^^

eRigoon n

epe ngn^c Ji nnoTTe*

g*^ -xwR eR"^ oToein gJuE novoein ee nn

nxe nenniC eRoiRonoAJiei n neRig^^'xe gn oTg^^n
IlnoTTe eqe5(^wpi'^e ra^r n TAAnTigoei*x nneT
oir^bJi
nee tjuE ge e efxioXon gn TennoVie n^

uioTg^

oTeg^ P&.TR e'auu lUiid^R^

n n^^pj^ion

iS nR&.Re*

172

Foi.

46o

^^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

eqivge p^.Tq nci^ OT|ndJUL jSjuor*

t^iwpjvto

Jx

iojlic

iicc

jmn neqAAHHUje* m^ *sioop il nR\&.oc

eTC nei Siioc we g\-

Tee^iWdiC^. SS uieTVg^

on ^gcon
fio\* -xe npdwuje u
npwiute Ri. nq^HT

IlmicA. nbSi

tootr

e taS rj^

nengHT

ne Jib^i e Tpe
ewTq
e Sio\ nee
e T(3rop(3^c
iin^wT qeijjie* Ilnp jue\ei oTn* e qsi eW e
eoTe 55 jvs.c n^ npoRonTei nee n niTa>co(3'e
nfcppe d^TTco Rniipivn^.q 55 nnoTTe nee n oTjutd^c
n ppe* eqne's Te^n e io\ gieife* UJcone on n
H'^d.iAAOttiott

n 'so^iope ^S ngoofi xxn nuiiw-se* Ilnp

'^go e ^o\ nee n nigirnoRpHTHC* JumnoTe nceno
nTeRTO e njL5ui&.Tr ITnp Ti^ne OTTgooT n OTOiT
Giuie -se eRnev^ ott 55 nnoTTe JjL
^51 neRiwge
iULHHne 55 iuiHHne Sjjlooc e poR otjs.js.r nee n
OTr^Hi5ejuo>n n c&.fie n^ Rpijne 55 nenXoi^icjuoc'
oTrpwjuie

Foi.

46&

qK

eiVe eRi^n^^^iopei

n TiUHHTe

eiVe en

IX^Hn '^ g&.n poR 35 iULHHne r^^i i?ivp nevnoTc

R gn TAXHHTe n OTTigo gn eEMo niui n goTo e
oTiw eqgfi otihi ngosTe* equjoon gn OTjuiivr*siwcs^HT I\.Tp juinTpe giv ^coT
eqgn TjuHHTe n
cc^oiutev
*se oirnicTOc ne eni.noTq
i.nc(OT55
^e on e T^ie R2Kein ^se jun pcajuie gi'255 nn^ig^

'

nSiAii^q nciw ne igojunT npiojute* njvi i^qigcone

nomrpon'
TenoTT ^e esc n^.i?can rh
3S

n*wR e

n neT nHT

e scan 35 AJtHnne

sn eRHHn

neT

n'^js.ixAoni[on]

'^e

n55jULd^n

iiir^ nI5judwi ^55

n-^sa^^oXoc

-se

eqcong^

*xoRHXAJs>'^e

enHHn

Ott xionon

Ki.i

ii}dN.pe

negfioTrp

c*Js>p

^.noR gco

noTrn^ju evTeine

nee n

pon

n^^R ^55 noirnijui

qoTong^ e pwuie nixx

iw^Heoic
55

es

g^p^A'

oTeiiw

n^^i

n toot

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
is.Wjw
juEn

Ht

ngiig^

IX^tco

nipiw';;e

n^

(5'e

n5(^pc

oT-xe

niwR

i.q^ neqoTroi

il n-xoeic

neqn&.noTrpK?i\

TenoTT

iT&.itgoirTOTr

gHT e Sio\ nnjuti^Tf ^.ttco ^tt'so

neon gn gengfimre iiTe n'xiA.fcoXoc ^51

IR^w n*.

noirni.JUi

on

line

nsc '^TOOT

2v

173

FoI. 47

^'^

Te^gn ivqToXjui^

gs.

i.qo'sneq Jtin

^^^TV^a^

ignpe t^opei Ji neeE^iio n^ R&.

npeq-si jO'2s^Ke' xin neqenoT n

n^ p iyiHp eTpiS n noTTC Gpe

nnoAioc i5 nnoTTe 51 neqgHT nc TnTwn^ nee
n OTTgHRC eqqi 55 neqcpoe- eqo n lyftHp e
npuue nt^ p gnne giowK n OTcoT's^.i^pion e
Teni^ne' nre nenute^ n ujione ujwne n^^R nT&.f5oc'
uj^KTe nnoTTC TOTnocn nq-^ nd^n nTecj'pHHne
iwc^i^eoc

i5 ne-atpo

n oveon Mxn oTeon eq^ giee n.R

n OTujii'se H nTe nngHT nioXg^ eTcon en'xio
h nTe n'Sdk.'se Foi. ii b
AXJULOc
"se nq Unujd^ n nwi i^n
enept^ei n^R e oTiw- ^e nqiinujiw ^.n n ne'i 4*^
T&.IO ni? "SI Jx nujaw-xe h juteeTe nTe n'^i&.feoXoc
nTe nnoXiTjutoc S neRXor^icAioc p no(5' nc^ jutoTrp

6R[g&.ne(otyii

nencon

encooTn

conTe gn c'evXiwi^'ai.
^.T(o -se Ain ci^ein Jx nenntOTe
Tenoir '^ nenoToi e nec(3'piwgT
aaH TCTrnH'jkHcic 55 nnoTTe
n^ pijuie OTTTIOR juin jvc'^qc' ^.tci) nennS^ n ic
ndwcgd^'2e njuuuid^K ^5 nen^onicjuioc nq'xnon*
e Tpe
^55 nnwTe n TenToXn -se oTTe Te^pi*.
Ri.^^ioni'^e JUtdN^TdidwR eRTnTwn eTenpion gtoc epe

AJtn

-se juin

TI AtiwTOT

!\pi RAieeire
RciOTil e

n gHTR
-se eRgHT

ne;)(;^c

giooi^R nga^g^

neon

eq*sto juuuloc *se

rw

Hk

ilne

e Sio\

neRcon nca^igq ncujqe neon IIh n^ pi^jie ^.n

Ktor ng&.g^ neon eneonen -se r(o m^i e fco\ ii
ndiUjiki n n*. no^e
Tenov (5'e Riju^vgre ii hroti

FoI. 48 a

4^

174

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

IX.'yco HTeTrnoT ig&.pe nennK

n TeupHcic iSne r jSto e Sio\
jLxtv eoT n KRo\2vcic
awTTO) n^ p nuteeire niteT
OTi^b^ii
'se i.Trp niiniijd^ ncoigoTr
&.t(o n^ p

eT epoq Ix neRcow

55 nitoTTe

eine

njuteeire iS n;)(^c

e^TcpoTT juuLioq

*x j^Tcoujq

WTeTnoT

tihhtr'

i^TMe(5'itoT(3'q

neRgHT
juiiTajA.itgTHq
gi gOTe
e.'sH ncRgo CRpiAJte
eR'jsco ijuuoc

ojjwqjuieg^

w^

n^^gTR

*s Ra> nwi e

HTeimoTr oja^rtiootii cr ^J. nco\cX K TAAeT^iepe neRgiiT

tfOKdk. n^ ncoT e p^^Tq Jx ncRcoti
SihK e io\ 6pe neRgo pooTT epe pwR AAHg^ u

pe^uje

Ra>p^
Foi.

486

'^^^

eA*'^

6pe

RWTe

'^^pHWH

e nRcoti

gice iijwR

KTe

npi*jie

ILutoc gn TeTRAAHHTe
itqwaj

pdwuyfe

eRcwfie cr-

"se rco nbSi e Sio\ njv

pdiUie lyione e Sio\ ^pt. npijue

gcoioq

poR

con

e Sio\

'se

iiTe otro^j' n
Ht '^pHWH TeXnX

dwUjd^i

nttoTTe

iiT nentiiC Jx

eq*sio

Jxjlxoc

Xe

H wpeqp eipHitH 'xe riTOOir wex otk^.pooT -se RUjHpe I nnoTTe

Piga^u n'siw'se cwtIjE e tccuih n Tet^cottH ig^wq-xi
riTe nnoTTe *si eooT nTe oTrno^ ii cjuioir
uiine
iyo>ne n^.R Tenoir (5'e na^ coti xid^pn jutiiye e pon
eRcooTR "xe s^ neg\ocTn igcone R^.Td^ iua^ s^neRrXhci^. xioTg^ npeq^Tion gi peq<5'(onT' IXncooirgc
nil juiono;)(^oc igtone 55 SLXb>.\ p wo^y* !\ tjurtsiwCigHT p ppo xxn neT t^wTTo n oirjuiiT'scacope
iiiwiis.TO'jr

AJtoTTre e

e goTTR e neTgiTOTcoq

55 neTgiTOToiq

Foi. 49 a

lyoon A.tt
xxn Xd^awTT

gHT

n(^\

2vU}d^i

^Wa.

noTiw

iiott^*.

go-xg^

I\.Rge e TXiHHTe n wigice nqoirnpo?^HTHc oTT^e otc^mioc^roc

'XRio n\*w&.ir

IleT KOI -^e

e feo\ -xe
ttewRd^

^.

TJUiiiTnjs.jf

ptoq e io\ -xe

nonirpon ne IX noTra^ noTTdw p ppo

n^wq 55dwTdwdwq genRiwTe^?5pomTHc ne* g55 neT
OTToeiuj 55

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
TeuoT ^e

XAogige-

neRcott

i^Tio

\wA.T

p
OTwuj

gice*

Htor

jjiono;)(;^oc

gHT ottH

sxn

nfio\ 2vn

-xe

HH^e

ILliok gn

wum

g<Loii

eReSfiiHT

eno

gdjuHR

t\pilp2^i[|

ckctiot

e TCRni^piJuie-

KujIjUjio

cjuih

nCfp^w?5H

nneT

TOOTq neooT n&.q

ciAOT e pon I

u|n

tjjiiit-

kc^ i5

e tiht'

OTrewei-

jvAXa. eR-

Tdi-spHT gR Tnic^c jS ne^x^c ic neifsoeic

io\ gi

nT^^^RcoTAiOT efiga^peg^ e tr-

^tio eRcige ILulor

nei

Itii-

grnoAAeine

^peqT^^ly0I|

n ^U|

-se

ti

-xior e 6io\ Jx n^^c^ioii

i\ajiw*se-

n&.peeniiw'

Tpow

nTeTKUjXHA e -xcoi gio

&.W&. '^AARHTT

ngojfe

iwpi

eipnttH xxn

^.pi

Hg(ol

iwtl

nnip&.cxioc

cow

njv

175

ajir

Ilia e

nqewoT

ii*wrt&.- FoI. 49 &

TCcnoir^H Mxn TjutWTqjvipooTig Jx nn

iuii^iROTT[e] n coit ;x;^i^H\ najHpe Jx nAjiiwR&.pio[c]
CT?5&.R0C nOTOGI AJUAOTI enpUTnG-XIi^C TdwgHT w
Tno^[ic] ctiH ^.qcjuiR nei *s.(j^ixixxe. gn neqgice
juuuoq iwq'xcopi'^e Sijuioq e goTit e nij.ORA.cTHgiTR

pio[R] i5 ngevf^ioc AApRO'Tpio[c] Jx

^[ic]

Tjfeio

R gHTq

TJie no-yxA.!

necTpA.^\wT[Hc]

iwT(A)

ngA.rfio[c] ic3c

AAOc iS

ne^^

epe

*J-^

nTOOT R Tnoe

TqvJnr;)(^[H]

e np^^R 15 ng&.rfio[c]

iwn2v n&.g(LOJjiio "xe r&.c

AJtit

ioiSc

juir

ngiwi?io[c]

Tpe Tcoig

nncT

OTr^^i^^

AipROTpio[c]

nA.&.pT[irpoc]

osioiope

nwnTicTHc i^Tco nenpo'a.pongiii?io[c] i^ni^ ndwgOAXco

n^^p-

W^QC g^p^.!
*xioq RqcjLioT poq gR nei rocaioc RqTOT-xoq
eR(5'Op(5'C THpOT Ul R-XIi^O^OC
AIR RpiOAAe
RRORTpOC RqTITOOT gR g(U>l RlJUl e ni^iw-OOR^ lAR5(;^[H]AliwRTpiTHC Rd^n^^pd^RdiXei 15

RCi^ T'^idieecic OTTR 55 nci iioc eqRdJInujdi 5 rru)

^

For

n.iT&.e^oii (?).

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

176

io\

n wqwofie

Ro[noc] nujHpe

iS

ngi\f:*io[c]

RIO

nceTHpoc

juiepROTpio[c]

nenTVTeoc n n&.note

JAJ^pT

At

wq-si KXHpottojjiid.

\|fw

eTOT

n^.p5(^[H]npeciTT[poc]

Tno\[ic]

nwi

C^.p^.RIItOTr

ckh

SioK *s

the foot of the page, in a later hand,

dwMdw niRO'XKiic R[.

no\oc i^noWwnioT

Probably

d^icgdwi

ctouj

TOC
is

the following

mutilated inscription
H-

aik mgt

.]0

ev

[....]

io

= nie\e>.x**^TOC.

Plate

Colophon
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024.

Fol. 496).

LVIJI.

TRANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS

Aa

THE BOOK OF THE KESURRECTION OF

JESUS CHRIST, BY BARTHOLOMEW
THE APOSTLE
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)

[Five leaves wanting]

Amen.

in the peace of the Father.

Now when

Him

He

Him

they had crucified the Saviour, they laid

in a tomb, [and]

[and]

^^^

He

rose from the dead upon the third day,

man Apa Anania with

carried the soul of the holy

into heaven forthwith,

Saviour at the table of

Arimathea^ made ready

and he ate and drank with our

And

His kingdom.

for burial the

Body

Joseph^ of

Son

of the

of

God, and when large quantities of most precious scents and

It, he laid It in a new
Then Death came into Amente ^ saying, Where
which hath come forth from the body newly ? It

unguents had been poured out upon

sepulchre.

'

this soul

is

hath not been brought unto

me

to

Amente.

For behold,

See Matt, xxvii. 67

According to Solomon of
Al-Basrah {Book of the Bee, ed. Budge, p. 97) kings were elected from
among the senators. If one of them committed an offence they used to
beat his horse with white woollen gloves instead of him. Joseph wa#5
^

*Io)ffrl<p

Mark

6.7t6

xv. 43

the Senator (/SouXcun;?).

'ApifJLaOaias,

Luke

xxiii.

50

John

xix. 38.

not a senator by birth, but purchased his dignity.

He

taught in Galilee

and Decapolis and was buried in his town of Ramah (p. 109) his name
appears in the list of the Seventy Apostles (p. 113).
2 This town has been identified with the Ramathaim of 1 Mace. xi. 34,
which was probably near Lydda.
;

'

A.xxen.'Te

= the old Egyptian word 'Amentet',

|\^N^

of the Nile

which was originally the great Other World on the

;

here, however,

it

includes the Other

World

left

bank

of Palestine.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

180

I have sought for

What

then

thing ?

is

meaning

[the

know

two days, but have not found

for

it

not, neither

mighty and wonderful

of] this

do I know what

of] this terrible disturbance

thing like unto

said unto him,

itself,

know

for I

it

therein,

is

is

called his minister

Let us go unto every

Then Death came

found

And Death

this.^

meaning
in a

Never before have I known any-

newly dead body, and

find this

hidden

'

[the

is

[which taketh place] this day.

The whole world, and everything which

state of violent commotion.

it.

not whither

tomb

into the

and

place,

new

this
it

see if

soul

and

we can

which hath

hath departed.^

of the Saviour, and he

lighted up with the light of

life,

and he went into

the back of the tomb, and seated himself there with his minis-

Now Abbaton,^ who

ters.
Foi. 1 6

is

Death,^ and Gaios, and Tryphon,

|

and Ophiath, and Phthinon, and Sotomis, and Komphion, who

tomb

are the six sons of Death, wriggled into the

God on

of

their faces in the

form of serpents

with their great thief in very truth.

doers were lying in wait for the

would go down into Amente,

(?),^

of the

These robbers and

moment wherein

so that they

Son

wriggling in
evil-

the Saviour

might enter with

Him, and know what it was that He would do. And the
Saviour made Himself manifest unto them in the form of
a dead body, in the hinder part of the tomb He was lying
upon the ground in their midst now it was the second day
;

He was

that

in the heart of the earth

napkin bound round His

*

A name derived

face,

and

there was a

and another one bound round

from the Hebrew word ^illK, the place of annihila-

Prov.
the kinj^dom of death see Job xxviii. 22 Ps. Ixxxviii. 12
The angel of the abyss is in Rev. ix. 11 said to be
XV. 11, xxvii. 20.
called in Hebrew 'AfiaSdajv, and in Greek 'AiroWvwv, He was the chief of

tion,

the seventh division of

2

M5i y
eines

Death [standeth] before

Lebensmuden,

p. 66),

oeriKoWHRHn

noted.

(1

/VWAAA
,

hell.

Death personified, as in Old Egyptian

Q A

'

me

^ ^v

this

day

'

^ ^^

^\ ^

(Erman, Gesprach

and in Hebrew, niO.

perhaps a corrupt form of

OKuX-fiKiov,

as Mr.

Crum

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

His head.
gaze

Gaze thou

how

at,

And Death
(or.

Plague),

He

'

and doth not

still,

rise

hath covered His face with a napkin.

said unto his son, that is to say, the Pestilence

Hath

which hath died recently been

this soul

brought unto thee to Amente

thy mind,

O my Bon, at what His eye doth

thyself,

that the sun doth stand

upon the earth, for

181

Hath any one brought

hath any one mentioned

(or,

thou numbered

by

this terrible quaking,

what hath happened

The

this day.

to thee ?

Shew me,

number ?

in the great

it

disturbed greatly

it)

it

to

Hast

for I

am

and I do not know

place here hath quaked

under me, the atmosphere hath been agitated, the foundations

of the heavens are disturbed, the hours have been shortened,

the nights are put out of course, the days have lengthened

Fol. 2 a

'

[The breaks which occur in the text of the next eleven

make

lines

impossible to give a connected translation of the rest

it

of the speech of Death.

It seems, however, that

Death goes

on to complain that the door-keepers of Hell have ceased to

guard the doors, that the

Gehenna has gone

fires

have become extinguished, that

cold, that the servants,

and ministers, and

envoys of Hell are unoccupied, that the angels thereof are

scattered

abroad, and that his

hands of strangers

power has passed into the

(?).]

Addressing the dead body of Jesus Death

Thou

?'

Thou.'

wont

'

'

What

art

Thou ?'

'

[There

Thou hast disturbed me

to destroy every

behold, I do not

is

saith,

exceedingly.*

'

one [hast Thou] destroyed.

know what Thou

'

Who

who am
And now

art in this form.'

Then Jesus removed the napkin which was on His

and He looked

Now as

in the face of Death,

Death gazed on the Saviour as

him, he became greatly disturbed

fell

down upon the earth, with

rose up,

art

none] stronger than

face,

and laughed at him.

He was

laughing at

and he fled away back, and

his six sons.

And

again Death

and walked towards the dead body of Jesus, and he

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

182

was greatly

away

ones went

and trembled and shook ; now

afraid

And again Jesus looked in the face of

And again Death said unto Him,

back.

Death, and laughed.

'

Who

Shew me.

Thou ?

art

first-born of the Father, the

not

He

Is it possible that

Holy Lamb

Thou

art the

Surely Thou art

'

know Thee

his little

[Breaks in the text again interrupt the sense, and the

Fol. 2 &

words which remain suggest that Death believes that he has

whom

found out to

the dead body belongs, for he says]

know Who Thou art Thou art He to Whom those who

Amente cry out, saying '^ O thou Good God, Merciful
and Compassionate, have mercy upon us who are shut up in
Send Thou to us Thy beloved Son, so that He may
prison.
'

are in

shew compassion upon

us,

and be merciful unto

God, and take us into Thy kingdom.^^

Thou?

Tell me.

For Thou art not

ashamed before

Thou

it.

hold Thee in fear.

us.

Do

this,

Who

art

that I should be

mighty man that I should

art not a

And Thou

an old man that I

art not

should be ashamed before Thee because of

Thy

honourable

grey hairs, and Thou art not a child that I should be ashamed
before Thee because of

person whose

because of

life

Thy

Thy

tender age, and

that I should be in fear of

these I

am

tender years, and

Thou

art not a

hath been brief that I should be ashamed

Thy

Thou

art not a bridegroom

Of such

bridal state.

as

master.'

These things did Death say to the dead body of the Son of

God, and he certainly did not know that It was the Great
King, our Saviour,

Who

was more

kings upon the earth, and

and had given us

life

Who

again.

(i.e.

greater) than all the

had come

For he had

a mighty man,' but he did not

know

to us out of heaven,
said,

the Power which was stablished firmly

had come

Thou

art not

that the dead body was

in littleness for our salvation.

He

and that It

was not a mere

child,

[but had arrived] at manhood, for the sake of the

[world

?].

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[Here there

is

another break in the text, and we have the

following fragments of lines

'

the world until

He

Body and His]

precious Blood

He

passed thirty years

received baptism

in the face of Jesus, and said,

'.

^ ;

&c.

'

that

we may

He

'

it

Watch

is

'"Who art Thou that laughest?

The

text continues

make a mock
cleave unto
declarest

my

in

this

to

manner ?

me, saying,

of me.

Thee

but behold, Thou humblest me, and dost

I will not depart

art.

will

makest Thyself manifest, and

until thou

Who Thou

from Thee, but I

Now

am

absolutely all-powerful

who
Then

these were the things which the angel Abbaton,

Death, spake unto the dead body of the Son of God.

the Saviour, the Living One,

A name which is often found in

might, and Thou wilt never be able to deceive me.

And
is

came

since a token

over thyself, permit none to rob thee,' for I keep this

my memory

voice in

Tell me,

six sons.

cease to quake.'

two days

'

in

gave us His [holy

Wherefore dost Thou refuse to answer me in

Behold,

'

Death then looked again

I ask, I speak

....

183

I3clU/ went up

into

the

magical papyri, and which was used

by the Gnostics and others as a word of power. Originally it seems to

have been intended to represent rT", or mn"', the God of the Hebrews, as
Diodorus says (i. 94) but by many of those who had it cut on amulets
and written in magical texts it was regarded as the name of the Supreme
;

Being, whose symbol was the sun.

On

Gnostic amulets the

associated with figures of various kinds.

Thus on

name

I^UI

Mus. G. 235
it is cut on the shield which is carried in the left hand of the god
Abrasax, who appears in the form of a cock-headed man, with legs
terminating in serpents, holding aloft a whip in his right hand. On
G. 44 (reverse) Abrasax stands in a chariot which is being drawn by
is

two

serpents.

the

name

Brit.

Above the serpents are the magical symbols -^il and

and on the bevelled edge is cut ABPACA3E. On
G. 151 lad is seen standing on a lion he has the body of a hawk with two
pairs of wings, and human head, arms, hands, and feet.
In each hand he
ICX^UI,

On the reverse is the figure of a goddess standing on a

and above her are the names I^LUI C3cR3lUI0. On G. 12 I^lUI
is seen in the form which Horus has on the front of the Metternich stele
(ed. Gol^nischeflf, Plate I), and on some of the so-called cippi of Horus,
For other examples see King, The Gnostics, Frontispiece and Plates III,
IV, and VI
and Matter, Histoire du Gnosticisme, Paris, 1828, Plate IX,
In the last-named example the god who is figured as IC\.III is Jupiter.
holds a sceptre.
lion,

'

'

Fol.

Za

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

184

mighty chariot of the Cherubim, and the whole of

and

it

shot forth rays of the [light] of

was

fire,

there

was

it

And

life.

a mighty multitude of angels and archangels [standing] by

the door of the tomb, and the Cherubim, and the Seraphim,

Fol. 8 b

and the Four and Twenty

Elders,^

tudes [of angels which no

man

and the Powers, and multi-

could number]

[The second halves of the next nine

lines are wanting,

from the words which remain that

it is clear

but

this portion of

the text described the destruction which Jesus wrought in

He

Amente.
bolts,

broke in pieces the doors, and smashed their

and dragged away and destroyed the door-posts and

He

frames.

overthrew the blazing furnaces of brass and ex-

tinguished their
left it like

fires,

a desert.

and, removing everything from Amente,

He

put in fetters ^ the

(n^wTUjine) and bound the

bound a fiend whose name

devil called

continues

fiends],

wanting, and

Melkhir with an iron chain.

He

Satan;

He

The

also

up the

tied

text then

So Jesus went down

and

ministers of

is

shameless one'

[into

Amente, and] scattered [the

and cast chains on the Devil, and redeemed

all his

sons;

He

delivered

Adam

man, and He shewed compas-

He set free all creation, and all the

He treated with healing medicine the wound which
the Enemy had inflicted on His Son.
He brought back into
His fold the sheep which had gone astray He the holy and
And He brought back Adam again to
faithful Shepherd.
sion

upon His own image

world, and

the state wherein he was at

sons) their sins.

In peace.

first,

and forgave them

(i.e.

his

Amen.

In the Book of the Resurrection herein translated the god whose name is
is Harpokrates, or, Horus the Child.
1 See Rev. iv. 4
v. 8, 14
According to the Book of the Bee (p. 9),
xix. 4.
1. Upper Order,
the angels consist of nine classes and three orders
Cherubim, Seraphim, and Thrones. 2. Middle Ordet; Lords, Powers, and
Rulers. 3. Lower Order, Principalities, Archangels, and Angels. And see
applied to Jesus

Col.
2

i.

16.

See Lacau's text,

p. 43.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

185

man who had

betrayed

Then the Saviour turned

Him, that
'

Tell

is

in

what way

all

He

dogs?

kinds in order to

As

by betraying

Assuredly I only

My

woe be unto

for thee,

[the will]

fulfil

Father, and to redeem [and set free]

which I had fashioned.

him,

said unto

didst thou profit

to the Jewish

endured sufferings of

My

and

to say, to Judas Iscariot,

Me, Judas,

Me, [thy Lord,]

of

to the

creatures
thee, with

twofold woes/

[Here there

is

a break of three or four lines in the text.

According to M.

Lacau's fragments the missing words which

follow 'twofold woes' are something like 'and rebukings in-

numerable, and cursings most

Judas

is

terrible.

with his father the Devil

The

*.

Moreover, the
text continues

lot of
:

name (i. e. Judas's) hath been blotted out] from the Book
of Life, his name hath been removed from the [roll] of the
Saints, his inheritance hath been taken away from among the
[His

living, his tablet

hath been broken in

pieces, the oil of his jar

hath been poured away to waste, his garment hath been rent
asunder, Satan hath entered into judgement with him, and he

hath come forth condemned utterly, his bishopric hath been

taken out of his hands, his crown hath been snatched away,

upon the

strangers have seized

he

[fruits of] his labours speedily,

arrayed in cursing as with a garment, he

is

poured out

like water, his glorious apparel hath been snatched

away from

is

him, the light of his lamp hath been extinguished, his house

hath been

left

a desert, his day was shortened and the period of

his life was diminished, and was without permanence. Suffering

came upon him, the light departed and left him, and darkness

came upon him, the worm inherited

him over
of the

like

a garment.

his substance, lice covered

The angels who

Lord hurled him down headlong,^

are in the train

his

tongue hath

been cut out, the light in his eye hath been destroyed, the
hair of his head hath been plucked out.
filled (?)

His mouth was

with thirty snakes so that they might devour him,

1

Break in Lacau's

Bb

text.

Fol. 4 a

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

186
Fol.

4&and

these were their

2nd,

Evil

5th,

Envy

heart;

jealousy

[men] astray;

25th,

Want of

greed

chatter;

10th,

12th, Hypocrisy;

13th,

15th, Gluttony;

16th,

23rd,

sense

Falsehood

24th,

26th, Carelessness

30th, Godlessness.

Vain

9th,

the truth;

in respect of

4th,

7th, Haughtiness of

Wrath
18th, Treachery;
19th, Leading
20th, The lying tongue; 21st, Arrogance;

Contempt ;

22nd,

strife;

11th, Slander;

17th,

Remoteness from [God];

;

14th,

Cursing;

1st,

of compassion

Constant

8th,

3rd,

Want

6th,

names:

Insidiousness

27th, Stubbornness

28th, Cunning;

29th, Excessive

These are the thirty snakes [which

were sent] to devour Judas

These are the thirty

Iscariot.

terrors
Fol. 5 a

[Here there

is

break in the text, and two or three

complete lines and portions of several others are wanting.

The words which

are preserved mention the Jews, and state

that Judas received something in his face, that he was cast

into

forth

darkness,

outer

he

that

shall

never more be

remembered, that none shall enquire after him, and that he

shall never, never

continues

more be had

in

remembrance.

The

text

These are the curses which the Saviour ^ pronounced upon

Judas in Amente.

Now

the Saviour rose from the dead on

And Abbaton, who

the third day.

is

Death, rose up, and

did not see the dead body of Jesus the Son of God,

spake with him.

'Make

And

haste, get thee

down

into

protect thyself thoroughly well.

Amente,

when

Amente, and take care

to

Shut tight the doors of

who it is that hath deceived me

For we would have talked with him,

until I can discover

knew

[it]

not.

but he hid himself from

God

Who

he said to his son the Pestilence,

HimsCif,

Who

us.

Peradventure he

destroyeth all men.

1

Lacau's text, p. 45.

is

And

the Son of
as for this

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

way

being, I have not found a

my

to

187

overcome him, neither have

six sons.'

Then Death went

into

Amente, and

his six sons

him, and he found the place swept bare, and

were with

was

it

a desert, and there was not one soul therein.

unto

like

All the doors

thereof were smashed in pieces, and the door-frames

were

thrust out of their places, their bolts were shattered, and the

brazen

Nothing what-

had been ovei-thrown.

fiery furnaces

soever was found in that place except three voices [which

cried out in fear,

and with

and

of anguish of heart]

fearful screams,

trouble,

and

and were

was weeping and gnashing of teeth

place there

it

a place of sighing and trouble, and there was there the

which never

And

sleepeth.^

Woe

be unto them

dawn on

the Lord's

And

early in the

still

[dark], the holy

their

names

Day

wont

over His

worm

hymn

of

to sing at the hour

Body and His Blood.

morning of the Lord's Day, whilst

[it

was]

women came forth to the tomb, [and

these]
Mary Magdalene,^ and Mary the

are

mother of James,^

whom

[Jesus]

had delivered out of the

hand of Satan, and Salome * the temptress, and Mary

ministered

was

[meanwhile] the angels were singing the

blessing which the Seraphim are

of

full

In [that]

suffering.

[unto

Him], and

Martha^

[her]

who

sister,

and

Susannah/ the wife of Khousa, the steward of Herod, who

had refused to share

An

i.e.

his bed,

and Berenice, the fountain of

and Mark ix. 44, 46, 48.

John xix. 25, xx. 1, 11-18.

allusion to Isa. Ixvi. 24

Mary

of Magdala,

probably a village near the Lake of Tiberias.

' i.e. the mother of James the Less and Joses.

Magdala was

See Matt, xxvii. 56, 61

Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1 Luke xxiv. 10.

< Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1.
She was, perhaps, the wife of Zebedee, and the
mother of James and John.
5 Luke X. 38-42.
Luke X. 38
John xi. 1, xii. 2.
^
See Luke viii. 3, where however the wife of Herod's steward is said
to be Joanna, ^lojavva ywij Xov^a (viTponov 'HpwSov,
The name Joanna
;

has probably dropped out of our Coptic text.

Fol. 5 b

188

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

whose blood [Jesus] had stopped for her in Capernaum/ and

Leah, the widow, whose son God had raised from the dead
[in Nain],2

and the woman who was a

Saviour said,

Thy

'

thee; go in peace.'

sins,

unto

sinner,

whom

the

which are many, are remitted unto

[These women] were standing in the

garden of Philogenes, the gardener, whose son the Saviour

had healed, and Simon, at the time when

down from

And Mary
[I

know

Mount

the

of Olives/

and

said unto Philogenes,

all

'If thou art really he

Philogenes said unto her, 'Thou art Mary,

thee].'

the mother of Thaiikahari[amath]/ the

which
Fol. 6 a

is

my

of

'

[If

Lord,

be thou

it

tell]

who

me where

I myself will carry It away.'^

'

O my

interpretation of

Mary

the joy, the blessing, and [the gladness] \

'

said unto him,

Body

He was coming

His Apostles.

what

sister,

thou speakest,

is

[the

away the

hast taken

thou hast laid

and

It,

Philogenes said unto her,

meaning of] these words which

thou holy Virgin, the mother of the Christ

For at the moment when the Jews

crucified Jesus, they set

out seeking a safe sepulchre wherein they might lay Him, so

that His disciples might not come and carry
secretly

by

lay

Him

in

And

night.

my

quite close to
it,

I thought in

I said unto them,

vegetable garden, carry

and I myself

my

Him away

There

Him

When

is

a tomb

thither

keep watch over

will

heart saying:

it.

and

Now

the Jews have gone

away [from the tomb] and have entered their houses, I will
go into the tomb of my Lord, and I will carry Him away,
and I

will give

Him

Him

spices,

And

smelling unguents.

and a large quantity of sweet-

[the Jews] brought

and they

in the tomb,

departed to their houses.

set

Now

a seal

Him, and

upon

it,

in the middle of the night

I rose up, and I went to the door of the tomb of

'

^
*

Mark v. 25-34 Luke viii. 43-48.

ix. 20-22
^ Luke vii.
Luke vii. 11.
Compare Luke ix. B7-i2 or xxii. 50, 51.
John XX. 15 1 ail k^aaraaas avrov, eiire fioi nod avrov

See Matt.

avrbv

dpSi.

laid

and they

my

Lord,

47.

(OrjKas,

xayw

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

and I found

all

In the

there.

the armies of the angelic host drawn up

row were the Cherubim, who were twelve

first

In the second row were the Seraphim,

thousand in number.

who were

189

In the third row

thirteen thousand in number.

were the Powers, who were twenty thousand in number.

the fourth row were the Virgins,
in number.

And

round about

it,

who were

thousands of thousands [of angels] were

and tens of thousands of tens of thousands

were [the angels] who were gathered together

there
of

was a great chariot standing

fire

In

thirty thousand

there,

and

And

[which sent forth bright flames].

it

to

And

it.

was formed

there were also

who stood upon the fiery chariot], Fol.

and they were singing hymns in the language of the
Cherubim, who all made answer unto them, ^' Amen. Hallethere twelve [Virgins,

lujah

"

Moreover, I saw the seven firmaments [open] one

beyond the

And

other.

the Father came forth out of the

height with His tabernacle of light, and

of the Saviour, and raised
glorious things did
I

saw Peter

Him up

see,

He came

from the dead.

O my

and

Moreover,

there, the great interpreter of Jesus, [and

had he

must have

fallen

and died by reason of [these great] mysteries,

this great glory

shall I

tomb

All these

Mary.

sister

not] laid hold upon me, and helped me, I

into despair

to the

which I saw.

do until I enter that place

'

Mary,

my

sister,

what

These were the things

which Philogenes spake unto Mary.

And

the Saviour appeared in their presence mounted upon

the chariot of the Father of the Universe, and

in the

tion of

is,

'

Khar

Mary, the mother

Then Mary, who knew the interpretathe words, said, 'Hramboune^ Kathiathari Mioth,'

Son

of God.'

whereof the interpretation

the Master, and
*

cried out

language of His Godhead, saying, 'Mari

Martath,' whereof the interpretation

of the

He

my

Son/

Compare John xx. 16

is, '

The Son

And He

<XTpa<ptiaa iKfivrj

of the Almighty,

said unto her,

\4yu air^

'

Hail,

and

My

'EPpaiari, 'Fafifiowi

6 b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

190

mother.
the

Hail^

My

holy ark.

of the whole world.

life

who

Hail, thou
Hail,

hast sustained

My holy garment,

wherein

My water-pot, which is full of holy

water.
Hail, My mother. My house. My place of abode.
Hail, My mother. My city. My place of refuge.
[Hail, thou
I arrayed Myself.

who

hast received in thyself the Seven Aeons in one com-

Paradise of

is

who

Hail, thou

Fol. 7 a position.

''

Hail,

the

Khomthomakh ",

[that

loveth thee loveth

name

My

Father],

Who

your Lord.

is

Keep

My

is

when

My

to stretch out

spiritual garments,

My

our words

all

the sun riseth upon the earth, and

to shake out

My

go [unto

For I will come to you at

right

the right hand of

mother,

God and Lord,

remembrance

in

dawn to-morrow morning, which

am wont

He

"

didst sustain

O My

My

wherein I

when

who

[I shall]

your Father, and unto

which I have spoken unto you.

the hour of

is

brethren [that I have risen from

Say thou unto them:

Who

which

of

O My mother,

Hail, thou

life.''

[go thou] and say unto

the dead].

set in the

is

to say],] the whole of Paradise

is

Universe in thy womb.

the Life of the

is

which

the

heaven,

I say unto thee,

glad because of her.

who

art the table

seventh

also I

light,

am wont

My

and to take

Father, and

hour

also the

hand of

when the dew

seat

on

of the

Paradise of the seventh heaven descendeth upon the whole

earth,

which becometh drunk therewith, and yieldeth the

fruits of life.

give unto you

come

I will

My peace

And He gave

Father.

world, and I will give

every one

who

Adam, who

and the Blood of

you at that hour, and I

will

My

holy

which I have received from

it

it

to

Me, and I brought

unto you

shall believe in

My mother,
womb. My treasure
Mary

sons of

to

My

disciples

My name, and

it

[and unto]

[in the

the Virgin in very truth.

My

sustained the

Him

[Here there

name

of]

spiritual

of pearl, the ark [of the salvation] of the

Body

that indeed took

of the

Son of God,

away the

sin of the

world, the light of [our]

Fol. 7 b

into the

is

a break of two

lines at least]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Then the

Saviour, the Life, our salvation, our King*

[I

[Thou

my

[O

in blessing/

....

His mouth and

our Helper, our [Hope], opened

cried out, saying

dom

191

My king-

shalt take thy seat] in

brethren] the Apostles, believe me,

Bartholomew,] the Apostle of Jesus, saw the Son of God,

And

standing upon the chariot of the Cherubim.

about

Him

round and

there were standing thousands of thousands of

Archangels, and thousands of thousands of the Cherubim,

and tens

of

thousands of tens of thousands of the Sera-

phim, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of the

Powers, and their heads were bowed, and they made answer

'Amen,

to the blessing, saying,

the

Hallelujah,^ to that which

Son did speak with His mouth

to

Then our

Mary.

Saviour stretched out His right hand, which was full of

He

and

blessing,

womb

blessed the

of

Mary His

mother.

I saw the heavens open together, and the Seven Firmaments

were opened.
unto a

pearl,

any man

saw a man of light shining brightly,

upon

whom

And

look.

and

of the colour of snow,

and [upon her]

it

would be impossible to make

saw] also a hand of

[I

it

Now

breast.

like

rested
this

which was

fire

upon the belly of Mary

hand was the hand of the

Father, and the right hand of the Son, and the right hand of
the

Holy Ghost.

And He

womb

blessed [the

Mary and

of

said,]

[Break of six and a half

and
call

all

[the angels said

'

Amen\

And He made

Hallelujah.
sinless.

Amen.

of heaven

thee upon earth,

The
Amen.

salvation ^

always.

'

said],

blood

They

of

shall

God

the Powers

Hallelujah

'

'

to drink the

because of her fruit.

shalt be called [in heaven] the

call

[And He

thee the 'fountain of life^

[Amen.]

Fol. 8 a

lines]

Hallelujah.

Thou

Pearl of the Father \ and

She who brought forth God

'

men

and ' our

blessing of the Father shall be with thee

Hallelujah.

The might

of

the Son shall

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

192

overshadow

Holy

Amen.

thee.

Amen.

body I Myself

and

all

of

And when

Hallelujah.

the"

And

The joy

Hallelujah.

the

of

Spirit shall continue to remain with thee at all times.

will

thou shalt come forth from

come with

My

Father, and Michael,

the angels, and thou shalt be with

over thy body I will

watch over

until the

it

in

My

kingdom.

the Cherubim, having a sword

and twelve hundred angels

to keep watch,

fire,

make

Us

My

day of

also shall

My

appearance, and of

[kingdom].*

[These were the things which the Saviour spake unto

Fol. 8 b

Mary His

And Mary

mother.

to the Apostles that the

had

said to her,

and I
unto

Come ye

will give unto

Me

came

as I

you

My

with them.

of Christ,

birth to

offer

Him
Him

all

of

He

sacrifice]

....

the angel

unto

chose us to be His disciples.

whom He shewed

Father.

Himself,

blessed be the

womb

until thou didst produce for

Glory/

the Apostles rejoiced with exceedingly great joy

when they heard from Mary His mother

risen

Body

until thou didst give

out of thy

on the earth.

which thou didst hold in thyself

King

Offering], the

[among women]

first

And thou also wast the first

He was departing to His

And

up the

gave

Mary [came and

the great bishop [said],

as

us the

My Father]

[Then]

and Mary [partook of the

[Then]

Mary, thou art the

brought

dawn to-morrow],

peace [which

into the world.^

made known

from the dead, and

risen

to] Galilee [at

found the Apostles about to

and the Blood

departed and

Lord had

from the dead.

Now

the

that the

Saviour went

Lord had

away

to

ascend into the heavens, having mounted the chariot of the

Father of the Universe, and the whole of the captivity of

the sons of

Adam

followed after Him, after the manner of a

king who hath waged war

his enemy,
find it
Fol.

successfully,

and hath vanquished

and hath captured large booty.

for the sake of His men

9a [redeemed],

[One

line

wanting]

And thou shalt

whom He had

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[And

as] the Saviour Jesus our

193

whole world from their

hymns

to

Him

until

sins

He

He

Lord went on His way

and the angels were going with Him,

the

and the Seraphim were singing

And

reached the seventh heaven.

moreover [there was] the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot

And

be described.

the Father,

saluted His beloved Son, and

Who

He

was upon His throne,

placed upon His head the

great crown of glory and blessing, which illumined the whole

O my brethren

world with brilliant light at that moment.

the Apostles, believe
if

me Bartholomew

the Apostle [of Jesus],

manner the

I were to undertake to describe in the smallest

works which took place at the moment when the Father

placed the crown on the head of His Son, I should not be

them down in all the time which I shall pass on

Not only this, but do not let this book come into
the hand of any man who is an unbeliever and a heretic.
Behold, [this] is the seventh time that I have commanded
able to write

the earth.

thee,

O my son Thaddaeus, concerning these mysteries.

Reveal

not thou them to any impure man, but keep them safely.

For I [give thanks] unto our Saviour

Who

made Michael

to

remain continually with me, until I saw these mysteries.

[Here

is

a break of one or two

Fol. 9 b

lines.]

For I have not the power to [invent things] of

For what I saw [took place] on the

month] Parmoute, at

fifteenth

this kind.

day

of [the

during Pentecost, in peace

[And when] the Father placed the crown upon the

head of His beloved Son,

He

said unto

Him

'Peace

now

hosts of the angels] were listening

all

[the

be unto Thee

Thou art the King of [Peace], and [Thou

by the Will of Thy Father.' And He said

for

art

made

perfect]

unto the angels,

kind to

My

Sing ye joyfully glorious hymns of every

Son, for this

gladness, this

is

is

the day of joy, this

is

the day of

the day of exultation, the day of happiness,

the day of immortality, the day of brightness, the day of

cc

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

194

freedom unto salvation, the day of the remission of

My

day of

this is the

Who

Son,

the Lord of you

is

And

the Redeemer of the whole world from their sins/

Father also said unto Him,

My beloved

Son, on

Father, and there

is

Whom

hath been

My

shalt reign

least

two and a half

My blessing,
am Thy

Thy

feet,

and

My blessing.

Thou

Thou

art the

Holy

art the

to the Father of [mercy].

Sit

art the Bride-

Thou

the Father.

Thou

art the

art the Strength

art the

lines]

My beloved Son,

shall abide for ever

Thou

My

from the wood of the Cross

through

groom.

all,

the

no other god besides Thee in heaven and

[Break of at

Thou

Thee

desire.

I will set Thine enemies beneath

in the earth.

Fol. 10 a

Thou down upon

sit

My beloved Son, and I will give

right hand,

Thou

Come,

'

For

sin.

Amen.^

Paraclete.

Thou upon

the throne of

the pearl of light.'

I saw also the Saviour sitting on the right hand of His

Father, and thousands of thousands of Archangels, and of

the Cherubim, and of the Seraphim, and of the Powers, and

of the Dominions, and the

and the Four and

Twelve Virtues of the Holy

Twenty

Elders,

and the Seven Aeons, and

the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and

advanced
saying,

Son

of

'

is

holy.

He

is

He

holy.

The

earth

is full

and His lovingkindness, and

whom He

He

hath made.

sins' of all his children.

Righteous,

is

holy, the

King, the

of the

He

mercy of the Lord

hath delivered the

hath forgiven his

In peace.

sins,

man

and the

Amen

his children.

[Break of one or two

Fol. 10 b
*

the

God, the Son of the King, and His Good Father, and

the Holy Spirit.

and

all

and they worshipped the Son of God,

all together,

He

Spirit,

q5 =90 + 9,

value)

= 99

and ges^AXHH =

therefore q^5

lines.]

+ 40 + 8 + 50

= Amen.

(for

g has no numerical

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

O

Glory be unto Thee,

blessing.

Holy

Spirit

of the sheep

of

Again, Thou art

of all His blessing.
life.

all

His

Amen.

Thou art the Shepherd

Amen. Thou art the

[Glory be unto Thee]

'

195

Amen.

life.

He Who

did redeem

[Thou art He]

of

Amen.

'

Glory be to Thee

'

Glory be to Thee

Amen.

Amen.
Glory be to Thee, Undying One. Amen.
^ Glory be to Thee, King of Peace.
Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Who wast not born.
Amen.
Glory be to Thee, the Incorruptible. Amen.
Glory be to Thee, King of Gloiy. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, the Head of the Universe.
Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Holy and Perfect One.
Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Thou Treasury of Glory.
Amen.
Glory be to Thee, Thou true Light. Amen.
' Glory be to Thee, Deliverer of the Universe.
Amen.
Glory be to Thee, Thou Who art indeed the Good One.
Amen.
Glory be to Thee, Alpha of the Universe. Amen.
Glory be to Thee, Life of the Universe. Amen. O Sweet
Name. Amen. O Thou Who art at the head of the UniAmen. [Thou] Beginning [and] End of everything.
verse.
'

Glory be to Thee, Propitiator.

'

'

'

'

'

'

Amen.'

The First Hymn of the Angels which all the Saints

SANG^ BECAUSE OF THE FORGIVENESS [oF THE SINS] OF

AND ALL

AdAM

HIS SONS.

The Son of God forgave the

Amen.
peace.
*

Literally

sins of the

said

*.

whole world.

In

196
Foi.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[The Second Hymn of the Angels]

lia

joicing

re-

(?)

Amen.

'

Amen

'

Glory be to Thee, the Shepherd.

'

Glory be to Thee

'

Glory be to Thee, Steward o the Father, Jesus.

Glory be to Thee, Light-giver, Jesus.

'

Glory be to Thee

'

Glory be to Thee, Apparel of the [Saints

Amen.

Amen.

Amen.
Life (?). Amen.
Amen.

?].

'Glory be to Thee, Shelterer of those who are [needy].

Amen.
'

Glory be to Thee, the

Jesus.

who

of those

are

Amen.

Amen.
Amen.
Thee, Thou Blessing of Sabaoth, Jesus. Amen.
Thee, Thou Joy of the Ages, Jesus. Amen.

'

Glory be to Thee,

'

Glory be to Thee

'

Glory be to

true Bridegroom, Jesus.

salvation, Jesus.

'

Glory be

Glory be to Thee, Exultation of Eloi, Jesus. Amen.'

And

to

again with

all his sons.

ye to the joy of our King.

by one with
ness of

fruit,

Adam

and

and

let

'

Amen.
them

Amen.

Come

Let the angels come, one

all rejoice

over the forgive-

for he hath been brought back

all his sons,

to his former estate, [and he

In peace.

is]

as he

was

at

first.

In peace.

Amen.'

The Third Hymn

of the Angels.

In peace.

Amen.

to bring Adam into

And straightway Michael
went to Paradise, and brought back Adam and Eve, and he
Now Adam was
set them in the presence of the Father.

Then the Father commanded them

the midst, and Eve, his wife.

four score cubits in height,^

and Eve was

fifty

cubits.

* Hebrew tradition states that, when in a state of innocence, Adam's

body reached from earth to heaven after Adam had sinned, his stature
was shortened by God. The Muslims say that Adam was as tall as a
high palm-tree, and that Eve's body was so long that when her head lay
on one hill near Mecca, her knees rested on two other hills in the plain.
;

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

me,

Believe

an Apostle

my

the Apostles,

brethren

[of Jesus], never,

Bartholomew,

from the time when I was born

image of any man which

world, have I seen the

into the

197

resembled the image of Adam, either in heaven, or upon

the earth.

[Break of one

There was a girdle of pearls

line.]

yo\. li

about

[round

his

loins],

and a great multitude of angels [were singing to

[Rays of light shot] forth out of

him] songs of heaven.

[his] eyes of

diamonds which were

unto [the splendour]

like

And

that I saw in the tabernacle of the Father.

and signs were written upon

and blood were unable

his

And

[to read].

Father, and the Son, and the

Holy

body in seven [symbolic signs

flesh

the Name[s] of the

were written upon

Spirit

And

?].

characters

which

his forehead, the

the thongs of the

sandals which were on the feet of the father shone brighter

than the sun and the moon twice seven times.

Eve

was adorned with the adornments

Spirit,

hymns

the Powers and the Virgins sang

celestial

Holy

of the

to

her

language, calling her 'Zoe^, the mother of

herself

and

in

the

all

the

living.

And

Adam, My son,
commandment behind thee,

the Father answered [and said],

although thou didst thrust

My

'

because of thy wife, and didst not keep

My

Son Himself hath

suffered all

shall be forgiven to thee,

to

Me

even as

He

is.

sojourned, with her

And

thy sins

and thou, even thou, shalt be a son

And

Eve

behold, Jesus

it,

these pains;

as for

shall be a

Mary,

in

mother in

the Father answered and said unto

all

whom My Son

My

kingdom.'

the angel-host,

'Let them come with their sweet tidings, and with their
sweet odours, and lay them down before Me, because I

am

See the passages quoted in Eisenmenger, Ent. Jud., sub Adam and Eve.
For Syrian legends about the formation of Adam see Book of the Bee (ed.
Budge), pp. 15 ff.; The Cave of Treasures in Brit. Mus. Add. 25876,
fol.

4 b

ff. ;

and Bezold,

Schatzhohle, pp.

are collected by Malan, The Book

8 and

4.

qfAdam and Eve^

Many

curious legends

pp. 214 fC

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

198

My

again at peace with

this

hymn

for

Adam

own

[Break of two

Fol. 12 a

Amen.

in peace.

Amen.

lines]

[and his] glad tidings.

Amen

Raphael [and his]

Amen

his fruit.

and

and the holy

Amen.

oil.

Aphouel with

his

his lighted lamp.

with his virginity.

Amen.

his sweet scent.

Spirit.

'Come ye

We

Amen.

all rejoice

In

his sons.

peace.

Amen.

Amen.

over the forgiveness of

The Fourth Hymn

Amen.

These are the

to the joy of our

Amen.

Amen.

Sareiou[el]

Kadiel with his drum.

Uriel with the light of the sun.

Amen.

[his]

Amen

psaltery.

Harmosiel with the trumpet of the

angels of light.

and

Amen. Asouel with

Amen

with his robe.

with

Then Michael [sang]

image.'

at that time

King

Jesus.

Adam and

all

Hallelujah.^

of the Angels.

O King of the Ages. Amen. We bless

El, l,
Thee, O Thou Who art incomprehensible. Amen.
Abba, King. Amen. Abriath the Redeemer Who liveth.
Amen. Thou Who art our Life-giver. Amen. Thou Who
'

We

bless Thee,

art the fulfilment of all things.

The Fifth Hymn

Amen.'

of the Angels

who were

ascribing

HOLY

BLESSING TO THE FaTHER, AND THE SON, AND THE

Amen.

Ghost.

'Bless us,
Bless us,
'*

Fol. 12 b

Amen

'*.

Father.

Holy

Spirit.

Amen.
Amen.

[the Seraphim say with

"Amen".

[and] our

Son.

Amen.

Let Paradise say with us

Let the Cherubim say with us ''Amen '\

us "

in the heavens say [with us]

with us

Bless us,

Amen '^]
Amen *\

*'

Remember
for Thou

us,

Let

Let those who dwell

Let the Virgins say
[our]

art the Object of our glori-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

lyings,

and our Pride, and our Salvation, and our

our Refuge, and our

May

Strength, and our [Redeemer],

Amen.

every one.

and

our

199

and

Life,

our

Helper,

His mercy be upon

Hallelujah.'

The Sixth Hymn op the Angels.

Then when Adam saw the great honour and this gift which
to be to him and to all his sons, namely that the Son

was

God had

of

saying,

me.

forgiven

them

he sang this hymn,

their sins,

I will ascribe blessing to

'

God Who hath remembered

ye Angels of joy, come ye, and rejoice with me, for

the Son of

my wife,

God hath

and

He

set

me

hath saved

free.

He

me and

hath delivered

all

my

me and

sons also.

all

ye righteous who are on the earth, come ye, and make

rejoicing with me, for Christ, the

to be without sin.
joy, for

which (?)

the Angel-host

This

my

made

is

Son

of God, hath

the day, and this

is

made me

the hour of

father Michael the Archangel, and all

entreaty on behalf of

all

my

seed until

God, the Almighty, had compassion upon me and upon all

my sons, and made peace with my clay, the which He had
fashioned.
For this is His form and image. In peace/

And

Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael, and [Aso]uel, and

Sarouphouel,
fellow

[and

and

],

his

the Father, and [the Son, and the Holy Ghost, saying]

[Break of two or three

God.

Adam also
the
of

six

[Archangels], cast themselves down, and worshipped

Thou

Thou

should deliver

all

lines]

Fol. 13 a

didst have compassion

didst save

way of salvation. Amen

thy King Jesus. Amen

(?)

Adam

in the joy

for thy sake until

In peace.

Amen.

He

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

200

The Eighth Hymn of Adam, the form of God,

Most High. In peace. Amen. Hallelujah.

IS

And

came

there

come and

to

they

The

also the righteous

first

invited

with him in gladness, and these were

rejoice

was Abraham, the companion of God, and

who was without

Isaac,

whom Adam had

Who

sin,

and Jacob the

saint of the

Almighty, and Job the patient, and Moses the Arch-prophet,

and Noah the righteous man, and

who had
performed the will of God. And they all saluted Adam, and
they worshipped him, saying, Blessed art thou, O Adam,
all

the righteous

for Jesus Christ hath forgiven thee thy sins,

thy

sons,

Then

hath

all

He

and to us

also,

Amen.'

given freedom.

the righteous rejoiced and were glad, and they

ascribed blessing to God, saying, 'All the righteous shall

shine in the

kingdom

of their Father seven times brighter

The light
before them

than the sun.

shall shine

Fo*-136

of the righteous

[Break of one

who have

the

all

the

Body and

....

pleased

line]

God

the living,

whereof

the Blood

all

partake

Glory be to Thee, Jesus our King.

sins.

Thee, Jesus, the True Bridegroom.

Glory be to

Glory be to Thee,

Glory be to Thee, Jesus, the Father of

And when

all souls.*

the righteous had finished [singing] their

hymn,

they departed and went into the city [the heavenly Jerusalem], wherein they abide always, [and wherein they shall be]
for ever.

Amen.

And

finished [singing] their

to all the angels also,

hymn, and had

when they had

their Amen,

[said]

the Father gave His peace, and dismissed them, and each

one went to the place over which he had

rule.

In peace.

Amen.
These are the hymns which the angels sang when they

were

all

gathered together, and when

rejoicing because the

Son

of

God had

all

risen

of

them were

from the dead.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

201

and had redeemed the captivity of the sons of Adam, and had
taken them into heaven, and had made them gifts to His
In great peace, for ever and

Father.

Then the Father

might be the

set

Adam

at the

Amen.

ever.

all

the

she might be the

were

to salute all the righteous as they

first

And He stationed

entering into Jerusalem, the city of Christ.

Eve over

Life, so that he

Gate of

women who had done

first

to salute

them

the will of God, that

as they entered the city

of Christ

[Break of two

O my

PoLUa

lines]

brethren the Apostles, I have told you concerning

the mysteries which I have seen

rejoice

ye because of the

upon

forgiveness of sins which our Saviour hath [bestowed

Adam] and upon

his

all

And

sons.

[answered Bartholomew and said, 'It

[all]

the Apostles

seemly so to do],

is

our beloved brother Bartholomew, [thou treasury] of the

mysteries of Christ.

worthy of the things

Verily,

which the Son of God [hath told

thee,

and to see the great

and] unspeakable mysteries which thou hast seen.

Bartholomew, [thou shalt be

mysteries of Christ to the end of the world.

not cease in heaven or upon earth.

" Bartholomew, the keeper

(?)

Verily,

the bearer of the

called]

They

Thy name

shall

shall call

thee

of the mysteries of the

Son of

Forgive me,

O my

God '\'

And Bartholomew

answered, saying,

brethren the Apostles, I

1

am

my

manner

life.

man

of no use in [your] midst,

of no account before all men.

respect of

tomed

am

of

to see

The multitudes who

and they

say,

of Italy, the gardener

not this the

handicraft, and I justify

it,

man who

governor of our city

''

am

[my

a poor

and

man

existence]

by

in

my

are in the city are accus-

Is not this Bartholomew, the

and the dealer

liveth in the

in

vegetables

Is

garden of Hierdkes, the

[Break of two

Dd

lines]

Fol. 14 6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

202

....
works

the words of poverty/ he wrote

Son

of the

O my

of God.

[the shepherds and] bishops

[over] the whole world.

When

....

the mighty-

beloved brethren, ye are

whom the

Saviour hath appointed

our father Peter.'

Mount

the Saviour took us up on the

[of Olives],

the Saviour spake unto us [in a language] which we did not

He

understand, but straightway

unto us

said

revealed

Atharath

it

unto

[He

us.

And

Thaurath.

[straightway] the Seven Firmaments [were opened]

....

and His

feet

we looked and we

saw, and

our bodies

saw our Saviour.

His body was going up into the heavens,

were firmly fixed upon the mountain with us.

He stretched out His right hand and sealed us,

And we ourselves also went up with Him into
into the tabernacle of the

Then

heaven.

Good Father,

the Saviour cast Himself

the seventh

into

down

the twelve.

the height,

at the feet of

His Father, saying, ^Shew Thou compassion upon

My brethren

the Apostles, and bless them with the blessing which

without end.*

And

My

and the Holy

on

Son

Jesus,

thee.

loose;

the Father blessed thee, saying,

Spirit, are those

Whatsoever thou shalt

Who

'

is

I and

lay hands

We

will

earth,

We

save] that of thy

hand

shall not prosper].

Thy

on the earth

loose

and again, whatsoever thou bindest on

will bind
Fol- 15 a

[Break of

[He who

is

ordained

and thy throne

every

by any authority

[shall be repulsed

[breath shall be

[My

five lines]

filled]

and

My breath, and

with

with the breath of

Son], and with the breath of the Holy Spirit, so that

man whom

thou shalt baptize

receive a portion of the

Holy

shall

Spirit, in [the

Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.'

Name

[Then the Cheru-

bim, [and the Seraphim], and the Archangels, and

angels answered [and said,
1 i. e.

'

Amen.

Hallelujah.^]

humble speech.

of] the

[all]

the

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

And He

203

Andrew, saying, 'Thou shalt be a

blessed

My beloved

of strength in Jerusalem,

city, in

My

pillar

kingdom.

Amen.'

And He

blessed

James [saying],

'

In every town and in

every village, thou shalt see [Me] entering into them before

thou enterest them, and afterwards they shall believe on thee.

Amen.
*

And

thou, John, the beloved of

My

Spirit

and of

My

Son

them and
Amen.
ever.

Jesus, there being no division whatsoever between

thee, thou shalt be blessed in
'

And

My

kingdom

for

thou, Philip, in every place wherein thou shalt

shalt preach therein, in the

Cross of Light,

He

(?)

Name of My beloved

shall continue to

go with thee until

[the people thereof] shall have believed on thee, for ever.

'

And

thou

My chosen one,

Thomas, thy faith

through thee for ever and

'

And

'

shall

who have been

And

shall

be a sojourner

shall increase to such

a degree that thy shadow shall be able to

'

[coun-

have believed [in Me]

among the mysteries of My Son.

And thou, O Matthew, thy strength

thy shadow

all

Amen.

ever.

thou, Bartholomew, thy soul

multitudes of those

Amen.

shall be like

that of an eagle [of light] which [shall fly over]

tries] until [the people thereof] shall

go and

Son, and His

buried.

make

to stand

And

be in great power

[thou,] James, the son of Alphaeus, no

up

straightway
^

power whatso-

ever of the Devil shall have dominion over thy body [or over

thy preaching] in any place ; nay, whatsoever shall be planted

thee, shall never be uprooted.

by
'

[And

Amen.
concerning

thou, Simon] Zelotes, no

the joining (?) of the Spirit

the holy produce.

Amen.
'

And

thou

the sole of thy

the son of James, on whatsoever place

foot shall rest, I will forgive all the sins of the

people of that place, and they shall believe on

through thee [and through] thy patience.

My Name

In peace.

Amen.

Pol. 15 6

204
*

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

And

thou, Thaddeus,

My beloved one, to every place whereWord of My Son, no thought of the

in thou shalt establish the

Devil shall be able to approach because of the purity of thy

Amen.
'And [thou J Matthias, the

soul.

blessed Apostle, the sweet odour

of thee shall go about through all the world,

For thou wast a

heaven.

rich

man

and through

all

and

as this world goeth,

My Son Jesus,
My side, and the spring .... of My heart,
of My tongue.
In peace. Amen.'

thou didst forsake everything for the sake of

[the companion of]

and the
'

Fol. 16 a

[string]

And

the Angels, and the Archangels, and the Cherubim,

and the Seraphim, and [the Powers], and the Four and

Twenty

Elders, heard the blessings which the Father pro-

And we

nounced over [the Apostles].

made answer " Hallelujah ".
the Apostles, forgive me;

not a

man

Then

all

Now

O my

brethren

am

Bartholomew, the Apostle,

I,

to be honoured.'

the Apostles rose up, and they saluted

Bartholomew on the head, and

said unto him,

beloved brother Bartholomew, and

wherewith thou hast abased

had said these things, they

offered

morrow morning

[at

dawn]

My peace.' Now

e.

kissed)

Well done, our

is

the humility
the Apostles

And

up the Offering.
she

Jesus had sent imto them, saying,

'

(i.

When

[noble]

thyself.'

Mariham (Mary) was with them,

give you

ourselves, all of us,

therefore,

'

whom

Call

the

them

to

Saviour

Me

when they had partaken

of the

to-

may

in Galilee, in order that I

Body

and the Blood of Christ Jesus, the Son of the Living God,
they were

mankind.

full of joy,

And

and they

[blessed]

God, the lover of

the smoke of the sacrifice produced a sweet-

smeUing savour before the throne

of the Father.

And

the

Father smelled the sweet odour of the Apostles, and shewed

compassion on their supplication, and hearkened to their
prayers.

And the

Father answered and said to His Son, ' Rise up,

beloved Son, and get Thee

down

to

Thy

disciples,

My

and comfort

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Thou them, and Thou

them

shalt give

205

and

strength,

shalt

["Our

[encourage] them, that they [despair not] and say,

Saviour hath risen from the dead], and hath departed [into
the heavens in the Glory of His Father], and hath left us in

the midst of the

cities

up and departed

rose

[and villages]/'
into Galilee,

Then the Son

'

He

and

found His

And

and Mary, who were gathered together.

Himself

visible to

whom

My

and

that I might

He

is

made

Let
Mine,

make

by

Hail,

Hail,

one.

to remain with

it

you for

And

all time.'

Holy

breathed on their faces and said, 'Receive ye the

Those whose

Spirit.

whom

ye hold

My

My noble comMy brethren

you
the peace of My
there be with
which I received from My Father, so

I have chosen one

children.

Father, which

Fol. 16 6

disciples

Jesus

them, and said unto them, Hail, Peter,

Bishop, the crown of the Apostles.

panions,

God

of

sins

ye forgive, I will forgive ; and those

hold

fast, I will

And He shewed them ^

fast.'

the [nail marks] which were in His hands, and the [mark of]

wound [made by] the

the

on His

spear [in His side], and the spittle

which were in His

and the

face,

the marks of the wounds caused

by the

thorns which were in His head.

above their heads, and

He

My

rose

that

which the Saviour

His

from the dead

risen

am

and hath sons

to

'

holy

Father shall give

to say the

is

disciples

Then Jesus

going to

My

....
He

Fol. 17 a

raised

them

Father

Peter, knowest thou not that even

saying,

O My

Rise up, weep not for Me, for I have already

from the dead, and

far country,

'

lines at least]

they wept exceedingly.

up, saying,

up His hand

Apostles

all the

[Break of two and a half

lifted

blessed them, saying,

you the wages of [your]

and

points of the crown of

And He

members, be of good cheer, fear not.

eyes,

(?).'

whom

And
wilt

goeth into a
they wept for

Him

Thou commit us

Lacau's text ends here with the words

His

feet

'.

?'

206

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

And He

answered and
I have set

[Peter].

When

would Me.

And

thou,

'Behold your great brother

said,

him over

My

Peter,

Obey ye him even

you.

ye obey him,

it is

whom

as ye

ye are obeying.

beloved one, behold, I have set thee

And

as a father over all thy brethren.

do thou comfort

and console thy younger brethren, the Apostles, and thou

shalt encourage

them

And

course in the world.

you at

all

have finished their

Father will be with

O My blessed
My right hand

I say unto you,

your names are written upon

at all times do I keep

you in remembrance. And Mariham her-

I have committed unto your care, and ye shall not

cast her forth

And when
rose

My

I and

Amen.

times.

disciples, that

self also

until they shall

from your companionship.'

the Saviour had said these things, the Apostles

up and saluted

(i. e.

and [they

kissed) the side of Jesus,

took] of His living Blood which flowed forth from

He

sealed

[And He

them therewith.

said unto them,

[Break of one and a half

Ye

the shadow of strength.

the blind shall

see,

when

shall

shall

do

all

hear,

My

My

shall raise the dead,

dumb

My

and the poor

shall

[shall

be

mighty works which

I did

For when I

have

I was with you in the world.

departed [to

more

Ye

O]

lines]

the lame shall walk, and the

speak, [and the deaf]

cherished].

and

now

holy members, behold

Fol. 17 6

'

it,

shall

Father], ye shall do the things which are

excellent than these until ye have gathered together

My sheep which have gone astray.'

When

the Saviour had said these things,

He

blessed them,

and went up into heaven, and the angels of glory sang to

Him

as

He

And the Apostles rejoiced

God had blessed them. Now
Didymos, was not with them when

passed on His way.

exceedingly because the Son of

Thomas, who was

called

the Lord came, but had departed to his city, for they had

brought him news saying,

'

Thy

son

is

dead.'

And Thomas

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

207

was the seventh day

since he

departed, and he found that

had

And

died.

it

he departed straightway to the place wherein

they had buried him, and he cried out, 'Siophanes,

up

beloved, rise

Living God

in the

rise up,

And

with thee/

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

stand upon thy feet, that I

my

Son of the

may

speak

straightway Siophanes rose up, and the

glory of Jesus [Christ] was in his face, and he

made

obeisance

And

joyfully.

to his father

made

answer
[Break of two

Fol. 18 a

lines]

because the gift of Jesus had reached the whole

city

on

and

said,

And

his account.
'

for thou hast believed

O my

{sic)

answered his father

father,

through the Lord,

At the

on the Lord, the Son of God.

moment when they came

my

Siophines

Blessed art thou,

after

me

to separate

my

soul

from

body, there came a great and mighty angel with a cloth

of byssus,

and multitudes of angels

also, all of

whom

were

girt with belts of gold about their loins, [bearing] incense

now they

called that angel

" Michael, the angel

mercy '\

of

All these [angels] stood round about me, and their faces,

wreathed in smiles, were towards me.

a sign over

my mouth

in the

Name

And

Michael made

of the Father,

and the

Then straightway my soul sprang

out from my body, and alighted on the hand of Michael, and
he wrapped it up in the cloth of byssus, and they went with
Now
it into heaven, [the angels] singing hymns [before it].
when we arrived at the river of fire, Michael set me down
Son, and the Holy Spirit.

from

off his

hand, and I entered the river, and

be like unto a river of water.

fire,

with

it

seemed to

the river of

the place which I saw was blazing

so to say
fire

After

coal

the river

[we]

passed over

[Break of nearly two

lines]

Fol. 18 6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

208
and

it

until

was the light of Michael which lighted me on

we had passed

went up

After

over.

we had passed

[And Michael] took me

into heaven.

Akherousia, and plunged

me

under

my way

over

into the

we

it

Lake

waters three times.

its

Afterwards a voice proceeded forth from the height, [which

said],

^'

ye angels who bear glad tidings, take ye this soul

to the place of immortality,

which

and
'

call

is celestial,

and

their crowns,

And

and

and

[to] the Paradise of

the

life

the places of the Apostles,

let it see

their thrones."

straightway Michael took

me

to the place

which they

the " tabernacle of the Father "y and I saw your twelve

thrones which are [made of] pearls of light, your twelve

thrones which are set with real stones

(i.e.

stones of price),

and topazes and emeralds, which light up

whole city of Christ.

And

brilliantly the

I saw also twelve white robes

lying upon the thrones of the spirit

(?)

and there were

twelve trees which were laden with fruit at

all

also

and

times,

each one overshadowed one of the thrones; and there were

twelve eagles, each with the face of a man, and their wings

were outstretched, one pair of wings over each throne ; and a

name

Twelve Apostles was inscribed upon each one of

of the

and there were twelve

the thrones;

thrones, to each throne a veil;

veils,

drawn over the

and there was a canopy

set

with precious stones spread over the upper part of each

throne ; and a thousand angels sang
throne.

And

Michael

the Archangel, " Unto

[belong 1"
Fol. 19 a

hymns

(?)

[before] each

Siophanes worshipped, and I said

And

whom

do these

unto

thrones

Michael the Archangel answered and said

unto me, " These] twelve thrones [belong] to the Twelve

Holy

Disciples

the world.

who

For

followed after Jesus, the Son of God, in

God hath appointed these thouhymns to them until they should

this reason

sands of angels to sing

finish their course,

and should come and

being kings with the Son of

answered and said unto Michael,

God
'^

in

My

sit

on the thrones,

His kingdom."

lord,

shew thou

to

me

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

the throne of

my

writing which

is

took

me.

am

father, for I

209

not able to read the

written on the thrones/^

Then Michael

me into the midst of the thrones, and he shewed

And when I drew nigh unto it, straightway, the

to

it

light

of the pearl, and of the thousand of angels, and their glory

remaining fixed in their

wished to seat myself upon

faces, I

But the angels prevented me,

it.

upon

this throne except

any being of

flesh

and blood

to sit

me

It

is

down on

And

Paradise

O, the

made

first

me

[I left

the thousand angels blessed

to Paradise.

supplication unto

sit

these thrones, with

with a mighty blessing of heaven.

[Then] Michael brought

one can

not permitted unto

And I went away, and

the exception of His Apostles.'^

behind me] the thrones.

"No

saying,

thy father.

me

saying,
''

of the Apostles

In peace.

Amen.

[And the beings

''

of]

Come

and I and Michael the

Archangel [went there, and as we walked we heard] that thou

Then Michael took

wast praying to God, Jesus Christ.

soul,
alive,

and he placed

in

my

O my

thee.'

answered and said to his son, 'Blessed art

son, for the grace of

and thou hast seen

God hath come unto thee,

And when Thomas had

this great glory.'

said these things he departed with his son into the city,

straightway he went into his house.

And when
down upon

were in the house saw him, they

fell

and they became

unto those

who were

them

And

went

to

my

body again, and I rose up, being

and I have just now talked with

And Thomas
thou,

it

them and

like

raised

and he shewed them how

up.

his father

dead.

those

and

who

their faces,

And

they

he spake with them,

had talked with him, and

had raised him from the dead, and how he had seen the glory

and the honour of those who are in heaven.

For Thomas did

not enter into his house, because of the mighty deeds which

he had done, but continued outside the

the multitude believed upon God.

Now

city,

and

the rumour spread

abroad throughout the whole city that Siophanes, the son of

Thomas, had

risen

from the dead.

e

And

the whole multitude

Fol. 19 6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

210

were gathered together at the door of the house wherein the

And

young man was.

And they
'Who

they looked upon him and marvelled.

[spake to] the young man, and they [asked] him,

[Break of two

Fol. 20 a

When

lines] 1

me out to
And they carried my soul up into
heaven, and they shewed me the places (i. e. habitations) of
immortality. And I passed seven days beneath the trees
Italy

I was dead they carried

the tomb and buried me.

of Pamdise of the heavenly Jerusalem, and I sheltered under

As

the shadow of their branches.

angel Michael sealed

Holy Ghost.
nor did

it stink,

those seven days, but every part of

and

it

was red

it

like these roses, for it

that I should return to

the deliverance of

my

my

body, the Arch-

with his finger, in the

it

Father, and the Son, and the

corruption, neither did

for

it

Name

away during

rot

was well preserved;

was wholly necessary

once more, for the salvation and

it

city.

Now

after seven days

Holy

Spirit.

And when

Name

of the Father,

my

father

me up from

heard that I was dead, and he came and raised

the dead in the

of the

It did not suffer

and the Son, and the

Amen.^

In peace.

the multitude heard these things, the people cast

themselves down, and they worshipped him with their faces

on the ground, saying,

wherein

is

in Him.'

'

We

beseech thee to shew us the place

the servant of Christ, so that

And when

we

may

also

believe

the multitude had said these things, the

son ran before them on the road, and brought them to the
.

And when
Fol. 20 h

at his feet,

and cried

Blessed art thou in thy coming [to our city].

except thee.
^

they had looked upon him, they cast themselves

[down upon the ground

'

and he took them to the place where the Apostle was.

Jesus, the

Son

The people ask Siophanes

who raised him up.

death, and

out, saying],

There

is

none

him

after

of the Living God.'

to tell

them what happened

to

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

And when

211

the whole multitude had ciied out these things,

the Apostle blessed them, and he baptized twelve thousand

men

And

number that day.

of their

he marked out for them

the foundations of a church, and he appointed Siophanes the

And he dismissed them, and sent them

And Thomas the Apostle rejoiced in

bishop of the church.

away

Amen.

in peace.

the Spirit, and he blessed God, saying,

I thank

Thy

Thee at

all

times that

Thou

and that I departed

peace,

'

My Lord

I found the haven with the

upon

me

and ended

my

didst bestow

to the city,

journey, and put into the haven of peace,

plans therein, [but]

Jesus Christ,

my

ship being safe.

demons working

their vexatious

afterwards I endured patiently, and I

overcame them by means of

Thy

my

of the

fishing nets as

I drew

power.

King

them

into

Very many

Jesus.

made them white

were found to be polluted with

sin, [but] I

in the blood of Jesus Christ.

Behold, Jesus Christ set

upon the ship of

peace.

salvation,

my

and was glad in

I rejoiced

me

and brought me into the haven of

heart,

and I summoned

the multitude into His marriage chamber.'

And when

the blessed Apostle was saying these things, he

mounted upon a
Olives,

and

cloud,

it

where he found the Apostles looking out for him

He
the inheritance of

them together

said

my

'

Fol. 21

Lord Jesus Christ; [Who] gathered

in the peace of the Father.

the Apostles, the crown of

answered,
didst go,
raise

brought him to the Mount of

'

life

And

I '

Hail,

my

Hail, thou servant of Jesus the Christ

and didst

Thou

up a man that was dead, and didst

raise

up a multitude of

brethren

the Apostles also

cities in

the baptism and seal of the

Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost.'

Then Peter

said unto

Thomas,

guest to the marriage of

unto you,

my

'

O my brother,

Lord

the invited

Jesus the Christ, I say

our brother, that our Lord Jesus hath shewn

Himself to us since thou didst depart from

from the dead, when as yet

He had

us,

having risen

not departed, until

He

'

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

212

He

departed.
(i.

from

He

us.

gave unto us His peace, and we

Him, and He

e. kissed)

said to us, " I

My Father, and the

And when

Holy

am

with you at

and

all times, I

Spirit."

the blessed Apostle Peter had said these things

Thomas, Thomas grieved exceedingly, and he wept many

[to]

^So then,

tears, saying,

O my

Lord, having raised Thyself

from the dead, Thou didst shew Thyself

to the Disciples.

As for me. Thou didst separate me from my

Thou didst not wish to shew Thyself to me
[Break of one

Fol. 21 b

so that I

might

Father].

But

my

brethren, [for]

line]

Thee before Thou didst depart

see

to

[Thy

Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ,

drop my finger on the nail marks, and can

as the

can

liveth, unless I

lay

saluted

and departed into heaven

blessed us,

hand upon the mark [made by] the

spear, I will never

He hath risen from the dead. For I cannot

believe that He will rise [from the dead] and not shew Himself unto me.
Moreover, He will not grieve me [by such an
act], for He said to us, '^I will not separate you from one
believe that

another^

but one and the same inheritance shall be unto

My kingdom.'^

each one of you in

And having

*
.

said these

things in the presence of the eleven disciples, Thomas the

Then the Apostles answered

Apostle wept.
of

Thomas

saying,

'

in the presence

our lord brother, be not an unbe-

liever concerning the resurrection of our Saviour,

that

we

He

hath

are the

that

He

unto

And

His mother.'

and hath departed

risen,

first

hath

whom He shewed

His Father.

Himself, and

again Thomas answered, saying,

risen,

and

He

is

all.

And

it

i.

e.

I will

make no

I believe

He
'

[Break of nearly three

[Then Bartholomew answered and

was because

[my] great grief that I doubted

Fol. 22 a

And

Mariham

the Deathless One, for

tasted death for the salvation of us

of

to

but believe

lines]

said unto him],

distinction between you.

'

Hear me,

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

O my brother Thomas. Remember the

213

word which the Saviour

spake in the Gospel, saying. If thou hast faith like a grain of

mustard

seed,

and ye

shall say to this

this place to that, it shall be

And

impossible unto you.

prayer,

mountain. Remove from

unto you, and nothing shall be

everything which ye shall ask in

ye believing, ye shall

Now

receive.^

therefore,

Thomas, God hearkeneth to the supplication of every one

who

believeth on

every one
is

God,

who

He

God

Him.

is

the

upon Him.

calleth

heareth at

all

Good One, and He heareth

Mighty and long-suffering

who

times the supplication of those

seek after Him.^

And when Bartholomew had

He

the Saviour came into their presence, and

unto them, saying,

'

Thomas, thou

Hail,

unto Thomas,

said these things

shewed Himself

man

little

Hail,

made

I have

flower of Paradise in the seventh heaven.

the

heaven and upon the earth,

faith to be stablished firmly in

[and] none shall be able to remove

it.

I have

made Peter the

great crown of the Apostles

[Break of two lines]

i^ellow heirs.

And when

My peace
the Saviour

[be] with

had

you

Fol.

[Amen].'

all.

said these things to the Apostles,

straightway they went and worshipped Him, [falling] upon the

ground and saying,

Amen.'

Jesus.
*

'

Let Thy grace and Thy peace be with

Then Jesus answered and

Bring hither thy finger to

and look upon the

this spot

nail marks,

which they cast into

and lay

which they fastened

Me

My face and

to

My

eyes,

and the

and the marks

head, and the [marks of] the

come and look upon the vinegar, and the

Me
;

My

spear,

head.

And

and the g^l

to drink, instead of the little water for

which I entreated, saying, "Give

Matt. xvii. 20

My hand,

in the face,

blows of the reeds wherewith they smot

upon

crown of thorns that were in the crown

of the thorns of the

which they gave

it

us,

Thomas,

and again look upon the marks

of the blows wherewith they smote

spittle

said unto

xxi. 21,

22

Me

Mark

xi.

to drink
23

Luke

^^;

thou shalt

xvii. 6.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

214

not be an unbeliever, but a believer, and thou shalt believe

througbly/

And Thomas

answered and

my

said, ^I believe,

Lord and

my God, that Thou art the Father, Thou art the Son, and Thou
Holy

art the

and that Thou

Spirit,

and that Thou hast saved every

Fol.

But I did say

23 a tion.
see

Him

He

[after]

to

my

hath risen I will not believe."

Thomas, thou

little

My

I,

And

name,

will follow thee with

My

My

will be

city, or

any

And
^

Son

My

Father shall

Then Thomas put forth

of God,

My blood of

God hath

He

careless,

pasture

all

the Apostles,

am

with

the Saviour had said

departed into heaven in great glory, saying,

Peter, thou

and

his finger

down from the

Behold, I

I.

When

until the end of the world.'

this.

and

bless,

shall be the

joined to your bodies, and ye

yourselves have become divine, even as

you

but I

and he signed himself therewith.

the Saviour answered and said to

Behold,

with thee.

village,

and the Holy Spirit

took out [some] of His blood which flowed

side of the

the

Good Father and the Holy Ghost.

to increase,

director thereof.'

And

'

Verily I say unto thee,

Good Father,

For that which thou shalt plant

it

man, in every place wherein thou shalt

and

thou shalt not enter into any

1 will cause

holy resurrec-

brethren the Apostles, " Unless I

Saviour answered and said unto him,

preach

from the dead,

didst rise

man by Thy

'

Be not

and thy brethren,

them
[Break of one line]

Fol. 23 b

until ye have gathered the whole world

Church, and they

partake of the
in

peace.

live

Body

Amen.'

of

life

which

God and

[Then]

My

He

is

many days

departure into the heavens.

This

risen

from the dead.

This

is

the

is

My

glorious Blood,

opened

Apostles, and they passed

Saviour shewed Himself to His

into

glorious

indestructible,

and

and
live

eyes of

the

marvelling at

His

the

the second time that the

disciples, after that

Book

He had

of the Resurrection of

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Jesus the Christ, our Lord, in joy and gladness.

215

In peace.

Amen.

And

Peter answered and said,

tles, arise

and

'

O my

brethren the Apos-

up the Offering before we separate one

Then the Apostles answered and said unto
our father and our bishop. The power is

offer

from another.'
him, 'Thou art

And

thine to do that which thou art pleased in everything.*

the Apostles arose, and

They brought bread

made

preparation for the Offering.

carefully chosen,

and a cup of pure wine,

And

and a censer of sweet-smelling incense.

the Sacrifice, and

And

table.

all

Peter stood by

the Apostles formed a crown round the

Fol. 24 a

the Apostles awaited

[Break of four and a half

lines]

their hearts rejoiced

table

worshipped the Son of God.

He

took His seat

His Body was on the table [about] which they

His Father.

were gathered together ; and they divided

They saw the

It.

Blood of Jesus pouring out as living blood down into the cup.

And

Peter answered [and said],

God hath

brethren.
earth, [for]

He

'

Hear me,

my

and

fathers

loved us more than all the peoples on the

And

hath made us see these great honours.

our Lord Jesus Christ hath allowed us to behold, and hath

revealed
Blood.'

the

to

us the

Having

glory of

His

Body and His

divine

said these things, afterwards they partook of

Body and Blood

of Jesus, and glorified the Treasury of

Life.

Afterwards they separated, and they preached in the

Name

of the Father, and the Son, and the

Holy

[form] the Holy Trinity, consubstantial from

ever and ever.

Amen

Spirit,

Who

now and

for

APPENDIX
TRANSLATION OF THE FRAGMENTS OF THE
BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION IN THE
BIBLIOTHfeQUE NATIONALE, PARIS.^
he trampled Melkhir under

[Bejliar,

him with a chain ^

of iron

and

steel.

foot,^

and he bound

Now whilst*

Death was

talking with the shroud of Jesus in the tomb, Jesus set free^

He healed the sons of Adam

He brought back into the fold
again the sheep which had strayed, He brought back again
Adam to his former state,^ and He forgave him his sins. In

the whole race of mankind,

whom the Enemy had

smitten/

Amen.

peace. ^

Then^^ Jesus turned Himself towards the

Him

betrayed ^^

him,

ing

'

it

was Judas

In what way didst thou

Me

Iscariot,
profit,

and

O ^^

man who had

He said unto

Judas, by betray-

into the hands of the chief priests,^^ seeing that I only

endured every kind of suffering in order that I might save

(or,

redeem)

twofold,

My image ? ^*

and

rebukings

As

for thee,

woe be unto

innumerable, and

thee,

cursings

woe

most

Now^^ moreover, the lot^^ of Judas is with his

the Devil.^^ His name hath been blotted out from

terrible.

father

the

Book

of Life,

and

his portion ^^

hath been removed from

1 For the Coptic text and a French translation see Lacau, Memoires,
om. ix, pp. 43 ff.
*
^

Ka.T.neTi.

gdwXiPcic.

gOCOM.

eXeTT^epoT.

i^enoc.

nX-yeH.

i.pX-

eipHHH.

'

TOTe.

d.pXI^Pe^C.
juiepic.

"

nd.pev2i.i':^OT.

^^U).

^^

"

n\d.cjuL..

^^2.6.

'

^id.io\oc.

^*

^'

kXhdoc.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

217

His tablet^ hath been broken in

Satan hath
pieces, his memorial tablet ^ hath been smashed.
forth
come
hath
he
and
him,
with
judgement
entered into
the number of the living.

therefrom condemned utterly.

His

office^

hath been taken

crown hath been snatched away. Those

who were strangers unto him have made a mock* of his
He hath put on cursing as a garment. He hath
sufferings.

away from him,

his

been polluted like water.

snatched away from him.

His glorious raiment ^ hath been

The light of his lamp hath been put

His house hath been forsaken, and

out.
desert.

it

hath become a

His days have become few, his term of

drawn towards

its

from him, [and]

The

close.

affliction

rest

which refresheth

gotten him as an inheritance.^

angels'^

driven

him

who

hath
is

hath drawn nigh unto him.

far

The

worm hath

darkness hath taken possession of him, [and] the

The

life

Lice cover him as a garment.

are gathered together about the

Lord have

forth

[These are the things which the] Saviour* spake concerning

Judas when

He went down

into Amente.

And

the Saviour

rose from the dead on the third day.

Then Abbaton, who

is

himself Death, rose up from his fall

on the shroud of Jesus, with which he had been speaking in

He

the tomb.

down

said unto his Power,' the Plague,^^

Get thee

quickly ^^ into Amente, and set a very^^ strong ^^ guard

for thyself therein

who it
know not.

shut the doors of

to see

is

We will

self

'

from

us,

that hath deceived

Amente

me

speak with him

in this

am able
manner, whom

until I

he hath hidden him-

and we do not know whither he hath gone.

Peradventure this

is

the Son of God.

If

it

be not He, I

nenawnc.

'

'

juienTcniCKOiTOC.

Tepen.

ctoXh.

KXnponoAiei.

"^

A.^t^eXoc.

[cwjTHp,

'

"

ctoXh, but read cthXh.

Tnrn.TOC.

" Xoijmoc.

K.XU)C.

'3

e^cc^d.Xl7.

Pf

" -v^^h.

am

A ii

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

218

he who will destroy every one.

Him, however/

able to gain the mastery over, neither

Then* Death descended

my

I nor

Amente, and

am

not
^

Powers.'

his six

Dekans^

were with him, [and] he found Amente desolate, [and]

also

was

and there was not one souH

like a desert,^

was

it

into

and confusion.

in a state of dire disorder

in

but^

it,

The

it

doors

thereof were smashed in pieces, the door-frames were thrust

out of position, and the bolts ^ were snapped asunder, and the

He

blazing brazen furnaces had been choked.^

found nothing

whatsoever in that place except ^^ three voices, which cried out

in fear,

and with

tearful screams,

the heart and trepidation.

and were

ings and gnashings of the teeth,

and of

tribulation,

never sleepeth.

Book

anguish of

it

was a place of sighing

and of quaking, and of the worm which

Woe

unto them, the wretched,^^ the miserable,

and the poor

to the three

full of

In [that] place there were weep-

^^

These [voices] belonged

in God.

[men whose names] have been

blotted out of the

removed from the RolP*of the Saints, and

of Life, and

from the knowledge ^^

Cain, and Herod,

of salvation, that is to say, Judas,

a three-headed^^ kelos; and because of the cruelty which

them^''

{sic)^

men shall

not keep their

and of that which

is

on the earth.

face a blow of insult.

slew

him with

own

his
'

This

hand.
is

-^e.

^
^

epejuoc.

juo^Xoc.

'

" eie juH

Ti.

" The

is

text

t^nwcic.

^^

i.e.

on

in the heavens,

is

Herod smote Jesus on His

Cain rose up against his brother, and

*-2w.

is

memory in remembrance.

Judas betrayed ^^ the Lord of that which

cried out, saying,

and

These were there, and they were like unto

And Death

the Son of
OT-^e.

with his Dekans^

God Who hath

^

risen

^Trne.TOC.

-a.eKewnoc.

V^fTXH.

a^XXa..

'"

Read, with Lacau, ^.TgWC.

^^

Td^Xentopoc.

defective here.

" AlAXltO^HKH.

" TpiKe<^&.Xoc.

because of the charges of cruelty laid on them.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

from the dead,

Who

hath redeemed Adam, and delivered

and hath forgiven unto them their

his sons,

of His Father.

sins, in the

all

peace

Amen/

Thus the Saviour^

rose

out into freedom those

He found

the tomb,^

219

from the dead, [and]

who were

in captivity.*

He brought
He came to

the angels* [there] at the hour of

dawn on

the day of the Lord,* and they were singing^ the hymn"^ of

wont

benediction, which the angels* are

dawn on the day

of

to sing at the

hour

Body^ and the

of the Lord,* over the

Blood of Christ.

Now
holy
these

in the early morning,

when

was

it

stilP dark, the

women came forth to the tomb,^^ and their names are

Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James,
:

whom

Jesus had delivered out of the hand of Satan, and

Salome who had tempted ^^ Him, and Mary who ministered ^^

unto Him, and Martha her

and Joanna, the wife of

sister,

Khouza, the steward of Herod, and Berneice,

whom

he healed

Leah the widow,^*

of a flow^^ of blood in Capernaum, and

whose son the Saviour^ raised from the dead in Naein,

and the
sins

sinful

woman

unto

whom

which are many are forgiven

the Saviour^ said,

'Thy

women

stood

These

thee.^

the garden of Philoges, the gardener,^* whose son the

in

Saviour^ had healed at the time

the

Mount

when He came down from

Mary

of Olives with His apostles.^^

know

said unto

Philoges,

'

If thou art really he, I

unto her,

'

Thou

which

being interpreted, 'the joy, the blessing, and the

is

gladness.'

art

Mary

thee.^

Philoges said

Mary, the mother of Thalkamarimath,'

said unto him,

taken away the Body of

my

'If

Lord,

it

tell

be thou

me where

ca)THp.

cxA*^^t*>ciak.

a^rreXoc.

Kirpi&KH.

'

irAlItOC.

C(OAJLd^

'

TiwC^OC.

"

^'

nirxTH.

**

"^

RTnopoc.

^^

nipk7w.

X"P*^*
&nocTo\oc.

^^

who

hast

thou hast

xa^c^oc.

gTrjuLneve.
JTei.
'2wI&KU)Itei.

220

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[to carry It away or not]

away/ Philoges said unto her, My
sister, Mary, Virgin/ Mother of the Christ, what are these
words which thou art saying unto me? From the very
moment when the Jews crucified ^ Him, they have persisted

laid It; for

whether^ thou afraid

I myself will bear It

'

in seeking out

an exceedingly*

might lay Him,

so that the disciples^^

safe sepulchre wherein they

might not come by dark

Him away secretly. Now^ I said unto them, There

bring Him, lay
is a tomb"^ quite close to my vegetable garden
Him in it, and I myself will keep watch over Him.'' I thought
When the Jews shall have departed and
in my heart saying
entered into their houses, I will go into the tomb"^ of my
Lord, I will carry Him away, I will give Him spices, and sweetsmelling unguents and scents.'^ Now^ they brought Him,
they laid Him in the tomb, they set a seaP on the stone, and,
after [setting] a watch,^ they went into their houses.
And
and carry

''

*'

in the middle of the night I rose up, I

my

went

into the tomb"'^ of

Lord, and I found the whole of the host^^ of the angels^^

marshalled in order therein.

The

first

row^^ consisted of

Cherubim, who were in number twelve thousand.

The second
row^^ consisted of Seraphim, who were in number twenty
thousand.
The third row^^ consisted of Powers,^^ who were
in number thirteen thousand.
The fourth row^^ consisted of
Virgins,^* who were in number thirty thousand.
Thousands
of thousands [of angels] sang hymns to Him, tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of angels] ascribed glory unto

Him.

And

a great chariot ^^ stood there, which was like

unto a blazing
flame.^"^

''

And

fire

which sent forth from

it flashes

of bright

twelve virgins^* stood upon the chariot,^^ and

xiHnioc.

n&.penoc.

CTi^Tpou*.

Ka^Xwc.

juLa^oHTHc.

Tke.

^ Ta.t|joc.

ce^p&,r'i7e.

KOTCxco'a.iak.

CTp,Tia..

"

a.icrfe\oc.

^^

'^*'%^^'

^^

2kirit*junc.

" nd^poenoc.

^*

gA-puia..

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

221

they sang a hymn^ in the language of the Cherubim, who

made answer unto them, Amen. Hallelujah. I saw the
seven heavens ^ open, one after the other, and the Father came
forth from the high place, together with His tabernacle^ of
light, [and]

He

Him

raised

Mary, I have seen

from the dead.

(Jesus)

these glories, and

had

O my
it

not

been that I found there the Rock,* the great interpreter,^

who

sister

upon

laid hold

my

all

hand, and supported me, I should certainly

have fallen into despair, and have died by reason of the great

And now, O my

glory which I had seen.

ought I to do until I enter that place ?^

sister

Mary, what

These were the

things which Philoges said unto Mary.

Then

the Saviour^

great chariot

"^

came before them, mounted upon the

of the Father of the Universe,

out in His divine language, 'Marikha.

which

Son

is,

being interpreted,^

of God.^

And

and he cried

Marima

Thiath,'

Thou Mary, the mother

of the

Mary, who understood the meaning ^

these words], turned herself and said,

'

[of

Rabonnei, Kathiath.

Thamioth,^ which is, being interpreted, Thou Son of God, the

*

Almighty,^^ and
said unto her,

'

my Lord

HaiP^

the whole world.^^

and

to thee,

my
who

Son.'

And

the Saviour^

hast sustained the

life

of

My mother, My holy ark.^*

My city,^^ My dwelling-place. Hail,^^
Hail,^^

Hail,^^ My mother,
My garment ^^ of glory wherein I did array Myself when I came
into the world.^^ Hail,^^ My water-pot,^^ which is full of holy

water.
in thy

Hail,^^ thou

womb.

who

hast sustained the

Hail,^^ thou

who

life

of the universe

hast received in thyself the

Seven Aeons ^^ in one composition.

Hail,^^ th^^ ^Jjq a^t the

gTAincTre.

CTepeiojud..

'

ckhuh.

ncTpoc.

^epjuLcneTTHC.

'

ctoTHp.

2&PAX.&..

epjuLHni&.

'

-^e.

epAienidi.

" n.iiTtoRp.TU)p.

*'

KOCJULOC.

"

^^

ctoXh,

" gT^pi*.,

Rifeio-^oc.

" x*'*?^'
^*

"

no\ic.
e.11011.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

222

which

table ^

set in the Paradise^ of the seventh heaven,

is

the interpretation
[that

is

the name) of which

(or,

loveth thee loveth

And

"

to say,] '^the whole of Paradise^

I say unto thee,

her."

is

the

My

Mary,

glad because of

is

mother, that he

who

them that

thou unto them,

I shall ascend unto

My

My

unto her, 'Go thou unto

brethren, and tell

Father, and unto

''

life.'

Saviour ^ said

'*

Khomthomakh

I have risen

Who

God,

My Father, Who
And

your God.

is

Say

from the dead.

is

your

keep ye

remembrance the words which I spake unto you saying,

in

dawn to-morrow,

I will come unto you at the hour of

time when I

when

am wont

My right

to stretch out

when

the sun riseth upon the whole earth,

to shake out

My

garment* of the

on the right hand of

My Father,

Spirit,^

hand
I

am wont

and to take

when the dew

at the

of God,

My seat

of the seventh

heaven and the dew of Paradise * descend upon the earth to

make

the

fruits'^

of

I will

life to flourish.

that hour, and I will give unto you

received from

My

Father gave unto

Father.

Me when

It
I

was

came

come unto you at

My peace,^

which I have

this peace ^

into the world.^

My

which
I

gave

it

My disciples,^^ unto you and unto every one who

believeth^^ in My Name, and in [that of] Mary, My mother,
My Virgin ^2 ygj-y truth, My womb of the Spirit,^ My treaunto you.

jj^

sure of pearl,^^ the ark^* of salvation for all the sons of

She

it

was who sustained the Body^^

of the

the Blood which was His in very truth.'^

And Mary said unto her Son,

womb wherein Thou didst dwell
Father.^

My

n\.^.

'

ctoXh.

^ TLtid,

'

K&pnOC.
JUL&^HTHC.

" Al&pK&piTHC.
" &\Heinon.

nei.pd.'^kicoc.

(nneTJLi*.).

^ eipHHH.
" nicTT.
^*

KI^OTT^OC.

" TOTC.

Son of God, and

'^^

my

Lord, bless Thou

before

Then^'^ the Saviour,^ our

'

'

Adam.

life,

Thou goest

to

Thy

our salvation, our

'

c(OTHp.

ne>.p&,Tk.icoc.

KOCXJIOC.

^^

"

nd^pecnoc.
CCDJULd^.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

hope/ answered her and

My

hand

right

in

Believe^ me,

My

said,

'

Thou

shalt take thy seat

on

kingdom/

ye Apostles

the Apostle of the Son of God,

my
I,

brethren, I Bartholomew,

I say,

saw the Son of God

And

seated upon the chariot* of the Cherubim.

Him

223

round about

stood thousands upon thousands of angels,^ and tens of

thousands of tens of thousands of Archangels,^ and tens

of thousands of the Cherubim,

and Seraphim, and PowersJ

Their heads were bowed, and they were ready to respond

'Amen'

to the blessing

which the Saviour^ pronounced over

His mother [and] over her virgin^

womb
The Father

the head of Peter.

'Thou

saying,

shalt have

blessed him,

thy place in the corners of

My

My

Son.

kingdom, thou shalt be exalted at the right hand of

Him
I,

upon

and

whom

My Son,

thou shalt lay thine hand upon the earth,

and the Holy

Spirit ^^ will lay

Our hands upon

Him whom thou shalt loose upon earth will We loose

and him whom thou shalt bind will We bind. None shall be
more exalted than thou and thy throne.^^ And he who shall
him.

not be ordained according to thy throne, his hand shall be

rejected,

and

shall not

And thy

be accepted.

filled

with the breath of

Holy

Spirit,^^ so that

My

every

breath shall be

Son, and with the breath of the

man whom thou

and in whose face thou shalt breathe,

shalt baptize ^^

shall receive the

Holy

Name of the Father, and the Son, and the

^^
Holy Spirit.'
And the Cherubim, and the Sei-aphim, and all
the angels made answer, Amen.' And He blessed Andrew,
Spirit,^ in the

'

saying,

lem,

'Thou

My

shalt be a pillar ^^ in

Amen.

beloved city.^*

My

O^^ James, in every city^*

and in every village wherein thou shalt

*

geXiTic.

coDTHp.

*^

^ponoc.

" noXic.

niCTCTe.

"
^'

'

kingdom, in Jerusa-

enter,

.nocTo\oc.

thou shalt see

*

&pjUL&.

n&p[e^enoc].

'*

nniL.

fia.HTi'-e.

^'

cttWoc.

(o.

A iii

224

Me

BOOK OF THE RESUERECTION OF CHRIST

My

and

unto them.
one,

of

who

My

own

Son before thou beginnest to preach the Gospel

Amen. And thou thyself, O^ John, My beloved
bond which

art the

Son, thy

Spirit, are

My

blessed in

spirit,*

is

bound wholly about the heart

My

and the Spirit of

My

Son, and

intermingled inseparably, but^ thou shalt be

And

kingdom. Amen.

O^

thou,

Philip, in

every city* wherein thou shalt enter, and wherein thou shalt

Word^

preach the

My

of

before thee ceaselessly

believe'' in

the people thereof

all

And

Amen.

thee.

Thomas, thy faith

which

Beloved [Son], His cross shall go

until

thou,

shall be like

shall spread out its

My

0^

shall

chosen one,

unto an eagle ^ of light,

wings over

all countries,^^ until

they

Me, and believe'' on the Name of My Son through

Amen. 0^ Bartholomew, thy souP^ shall be a habita-

believe'' in

thee.

My

tion and a place of sojourning of the mysteries ^^ of

Amen.
B

And

thou thyself, Matthew, thy

[the peace]

i '

This

Father.

when

came

into the world,^*

My

and I

Me
you, O

Father gave unto

will give it

unto

my

said unto her Son, 'Jesus,

Son,' bless

Thou me,

for I

am Thy

my

Lord, and

if

indeed

Thou

wilt not allow

me

'

Thou

shalt take thy seat with

Believe^ me,

O'

my

Me

in

Thy

to touch Thee.*

Then^"' Jesus, the Life of all of us, answered

her,

only

mother who gave birth

unto Thee, before Thou departest into the heavens to

Father,

My

which I have received from

the peace ^^ which

My disciples.^ ^^

ye who are

Mary

is

Son.

'

and

said unto

My kingdom.'

brethren the holy Apostles,' I Bar-

tholomew saw the Son of God mounted upon the

'*

noXic.

'

Xot'oc.

C'f oc.

niCTCTe.

niCTic.

awCToc.

'"

X^P*^-

^^

'^'^

*'

^p[H]nH.

" KOCJULOC.

^^

juLonoreiiHC.

" totc.

chariot'^ of

^^

AlirCTHpiOll.

^'

Aia^OHTHC.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

225

the Cherubim, and thousands of thousands [of angels] stood

round about ready to cry out

Then^

Hallelujah \

'

blessed the Virgin. ^

His right hand, and

out

our Saviour^ stretched

saw the heavens open, and the seven

firmaments,* and I saw a finger of a shining hand like unto

that of a man, which laid itself on the head of the

Now

Virgin.^

He

this

was the hand

blessed her, saying,

'

Thou

Holy

And

of the Almighty.'

shalt be blessed in heaven

and

upon earth, and thou shalt be called by the Seraphim " the
city'' of

the Great

King"'; and

And He

made answer Amen \

'

shalt

come forth from the body^

hold in dread.
tality,

Death,

whom

the hosts ^ of heaven

even

I,

We

thee with Michael and Gabriel.

feel fear before

all

said unto her,

When

I, will

the whole world ^^

Me

in

thou

come unto

will not permit thee to

place ^^

I will take thee into the

and thou shalt be with

'

wont

is

of

My kingdom.

to

immor-

I will set

thy body^ under the Tree of Life, and Cherubim having

a sword of

fire

[there] until the

watch over

shall

day of

My

it,

and

shall bear^^ (?) it

kingdom.' These were the things

which the Saviour spake unto His mother.

Then [Mary] departed and made known to the Apostles ^^

that the Lord had risen from the dead, and had said, ' Come
ye to Galilee at dawn to-morrow, and I will give unto you

My peace ^*

which

My Father gave unto

Me.'

Then^^

Mary

came and found the Apostles,^^ who were on the Mount of

Olives,

and were about to

and she took part

archbishop'^

offer

up a

sacrifice' to the

in the sacrifice with them.''

And

made answer

TOTe.

'

C(OTHp

'

na^p^enoc.

CTepea)JUiu

n&nTOKpa^TCap.

cep&c^in.

noXic.

'

ClOJLt&.

'

"

Lord,

the great

KOCJULOC.

" 2^nocTo\oc.

" Tonoc.

^[epe]i.

" cipHnH.
^

iPX"[niCRonoc].

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

226

ii

Seraphim^ of the Father, come ye and

forgiveness which

Adam

back to his former

rejoice over the

hath obtained, for he shall be brought

Then^ the Father commanded^

state.

Michael to bring Adam, and his wife, and his children, and
to set

them

in the presence of God.

Believe* ye me,

O my brethren

the Apostles,^ I Bartholo-

mew

have never seen the figure^ of a man, from the time

when

I was born into this world,^ which was like unto the

figure^ of

Adam,

if it

were not^ that of the Saviour.^

was girded about with a tunic of

pearls,^^

shot out from his face as they do from the sun

about to

rise.

inscribed

upon

which no man was able

Name of the Father, and

Name of the Holy Spirit.^*

the

the Son, and the

is

to read

Name

the

of

And'^ Eve

was adorned'^ with adornments*'^ of every kind of the

Holy Spirit,'* and the

to her,

when he

Characters'^ in writing [and] symbols'^ were

his forehead,

among them was

herself

He

and rays^^ of light

and they

spirits

called her

'

who were
Life

',^^

virgins '^ sang '^

the mother of

hymns

all living.

Then the Good^' Father answered and said unto Adam, Since
thou didst transgress ^^ the commandment^^ which I gave
'

unto thee, and didst not keep

it,

behold,

My

Son Himself

Mary

hath come forth on thy behalf to bring thee back.

who gave

she

even as she

is,

birth to

My
My

Son, and Eve too

a mother in

kingdom.*

Then the Saviour answered and

thou together
ship

Me this

all

the

angelic 2*

day, for I have

said unto Michael,

[hosts] so that they

cep&c^in.

TOT.

KeXeve.

niCTeire.

a^nocToXoc.

giKton.

ClOTHp.

KOCAlOC.

XXH

TCI.

AJL&pK&piTHC.

" .KTin.

*^

ciAiion.

" nnal.

^'

KOCJUL6I.

^'

KOCJUHCic.

^'

gTTAineire.

^^

tioh.

^^

ktcA.^oc.

n<vp&i&.

^^

cutoXh.

^*

e.^^e\iKH.

^'

'

Gather

may

wor-

made peace between Myself and

is

become

shall

^^

X**^?*^*^"*^"?*
^*

^^

-^e.

Hd^p^enoc.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

My

And Adam,

imaj^-e/*

come
'

for

Come,

straightway

me

created

hath pardoned

my

And

sins/

the angelic^ [hosts] cried out to Jesus, the

all

of the Living

Thy

creature/

God,

Thou

hast

shewn mercy unto

Adam

the righteous* came, from the time of Abraham,

all

the friend

ye angelic^ [hosts], and rejoice with me,

all

Son

Then

seeing the great gift^ which had

and was glad, and he blessed God, say-

to him, rejoiced

O
He Who

ing,

227

(or,

companion) of God, and Isaac the

sinless one,

and Jacob the righteous,* and Job the man of patience,* and

Moses the chief prophet,^ and

all

the righteous

who have

per-

formed the will of God.

Now

I Bartholomew passed

many

days without eating or

drinking, and the glory of the things which I had seen served

me

for food/

told

O^ my

Behold,

brethren the Apostles, I have

you concerning the things which I saw with

rejoice

me

ye with

graciously bestowed ^*^ upon

they

all

answered, '[It

is]

Adam

and

my

And

his children.

seemly ^^ [so to

do],

eyes,

God hath

concerning the gift^ which

our beloved

brother; people call thee Bartholomew, the Apostle of the

Bartholomew answered, 'Forgive me,

Mysteries ^^ of God.'

am

am

the least ^^

house.

When

to say,

" Is not this Bartholomew the gardener

this the

among

the people of

man who

governor ^"^ of our

which we buy
for [the

you, and I

my

my

poor in respect of

city^* see

me

they are wont

? ^*

Is not

liveth in the garden ^^ of Hierokrates, the

city,^*

and who

Whence hath he

knowledge

selleth the

garden produce

acquired this magnificence ?

of] his poverty

is

spread wide

among

us.''

Nevertheless I perform the mighty works of God.'

^TnOJUUItH.

'^IK&VOC.

**

'

TpO^H.

* U).

X*'?*!^'

a.p5(^HnpO(^HTHC.

'

ikIlOCToXoC.

jutecTHpion.

^'

K^iXioc.

'^

" KU>Al&piTHC.

^^

\wp(^ICTOC.

^^

noXiC.

KU>jLi&pioit.

^'

ipxt*>n.

228

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

At

when the Saviour^ brought us on the Mount

we knew not^

the time

of Olives

He

spake unto us in a language which

and 2 at that very time

'

And

Anetharath/

and the

after the other,

He

revealed

unto us, saying,

it

straightway the heavens opened, one

interior^ shone brightly like

unto

snow,* and the Saviour^ passed onwards^ into the heavens

we

whilst

cast Himself

Father, shew
bless

Him

followed

Then^ the Saviour^

with our gaze.

down before His Good"^ Father, saying, 'My

Thy mercy to My brethren the Apostles,^ and

Thou them with an

Then^ the

everlasting blessing/

Father (with the Son, and with the Holy Spirit) stretched out

His hand over the head of Peter, and consecrated him Archbishop^^ of the whole world/^
'

Thou

shalt be the chief

shalt be the chief

and

Whomsoever thou

be bound in heaven

whomsoever thou

be loosed in heaven
;

My

in

shalt bind

Holy

on earth

shall

and the hand

of

him

that

ordained by any

is

Thy

breath shall be

Spirit,^^ so that

every

man

thou shalt baptize^* shall receive a portion of the

Spirit.^ ^^

^Amen,

And

all

the hosts ^^ of the heavens answered,

Hallelujah.'

And He

blessed

Andrew, saying,

'

Thou

of light in the Jerusalem of heaven.

every town^'' and

village wherein

shalt be a pillar ^^

And

thou, James, in

thou shalt come, thou shalt

CWTHp.

npOC.

'

C(0.

* ^(j^itoii.

"

d^na^x^P"'

TOT.

^^

nniL.

Our

nothing shall be exalted above thee and

with the breath of the Holy

whom

likewise, for

shalt loose on earth shall

authority save thine shall be repulsed.

filled

kingdom, and thou

Son, and the Holy Spirit ^^ have laid

hands on thy head.

thy throne

and head

blessed him, saying,

and head over the whole world ^^

My beloved

^^

And He

^.p^HeniCKonoc.

^^

kocjuloc.

^^

CTeWoc.

^'

noXic.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Me

see

John,

of

Son before thou

beloved,

blessed in

and

My

and

My

My

in every village into

My

Son

And

My

thou, Philip, in every city^

which thou shalt come, the Cross

people thereof shall have believed^ on

Bartholomew,
Mysteries^ of

My son,
My Son.

thy soul*

And^

And^

thou,

or over thy preaching in

any

is

the

Matthew, thy might

thou, O"^

shall

thy shadow shall raise the

have dominion over thy body,^

place, nay,^*^ on the contrary, that

planted by thee, whatever

And thou, Simon

rooted up.

thou,
in

James, the son of Alphaeus, no power

whatsoever of the Devil

which

a sojourner

'^

the

all

And

thee.

shall be

shall increase to such a degree that

dead.

Son, thou shalt be

go before thee continually, until

shall

And

shalt enter into them.

and the beloved of

kingdom.

229

it

may

Zelotes,^^

be, shall never be

no power^^ of the

Adversary ^3 shall be able to force a way into any place

wherein thou hast stablished firmly the word^* of

And^

thou, O"^

My

blessed

^^

My

Son.

Mathias, the sweet odour of

thee shall go through the world,^^ for thou wast a rich

man

according ^"^ to the things of this world,^^ and yet thou didst

And when

forsake everything and follow Me.^

hosts ^^ of heaven

all

nounced on the Apostles,^^ they answered, 'Amen.'

now, O"'

my

the

saw these blessings which the Father pro-

brethren

the

Apostles,^^

forgive

And

me Bar-

tholomew.

Then 2

all

the Apostles rose up and embraced

Bartholomew.

Now when the Apostles

(or,

saluted)

^^

had said these things,

they rose up and offered the Offering,^^ and the Holy Virgin ^^
*

noXic.

'
*

" ctXiothc.

*^

'^irndJULic.

" Xo^oc.

^^

JUL&K&piOC.

^ TOTC.
^ npoct^op^.

niCTeire.

ULecTHpibn.

" kCnAk7e.
^ n&peenoc.

^"

*.XX..

^^

KOCAJLOC.

^^

^.nocToXoc.

230

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

was present with them

with them, saying,

'

When Jesus

at that time.

Come ye

into Galilee, I will give

when they had

peace at that time/ and^

had spoken
you

received the

My

Body^

and the Blood of the Son of God, the sweet perfume of their

And

ascended unto the seventh heaven.

sacrifice

answered and said unto His beloved Son,

Son, arise, get Thee

down

the Father

Only-begotten ^

Thy companions

them, and

strength lest their heart become

into despair,

My

into the world* to

comfort Thou

the Apostles,^ and

'

afflicted,

them

give

and they

fall

and they cease to preach [the Gospel] in the

My Name, and in the Name

My beloved Son, and get Thee

whole world* in Thy Name, and in

of the

Holy Spirit

Thy

to

Arise,

Thy Apostles,^ and bestow upon them

Our Saviour^^ hath risen from the dead,

brethren and

joy, lest^ they say,

O^

^'

and hath departed into the heavens in the glory of His

He

Father.

hath

left

us in the

and hath not given us joy

and

in the villages,

place of

the sufferings

cities,^^

in the

which we have endured in the world.'^'*

God

up and came down

rose

disciples,^ ^

together.
*

Hail,^^

world.*
of

My

into the world,*

My

Apostles,^

Hail,^^

who have been chosen

above^^

the

all

My brethren and My companions, the peace

Father be unto you, the

'

and found His

and Mary the Virgin,^* for they were gathered

And He appeared unto them, and said unto them,

unto you.^
them,

Then^^ the Son of

And He

peace ^^

which

is

Mine

^'^

I give

breathed in their faces, and said unto

Receive unto you the Holy

Spirit.*^

Those whose

sins

ye remit to them, their sins shall be remitted to them ; and

those whose sins ye retain, their sins shall be retained to

them.^
*

And He shewed

us His feet

-316.

^ ctji)AJii.

KocjuLOC.

'

niiA..

'"

CtDTHp.

" JUL&^HTHC.

*.nocTo\oc.
lo.

AionorenHC.

"

Xviiei.

'

AiHnoTe.

^'

noXiC.

^^

TOT.

^*

n*.p^noc.

*^

^a^ipe.

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

THE APOSTLE
(From the Ethiopic Spnaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental,
No. 660, Fol. 4 a)

FIRST DAY OF MASKARRAM.

And

on this day died the holy Apostle Bartholomew, who

was [one]

of the

Now

Twelve Apostles.

this Apostle to

go

to the city of Al-Wsih,

went together

to

them

(i.e.

the lot

fell

upon

and he and Peter

to the people of

Al-Wah), and

they preached to them, and they called them to the knowledge of God, and afterwards they worked signs and great

wonders before them, which

Peter

this

country,

made a

pretence

and straightway he

after

he was going into the

that

Bartholomew as a

sold

and Bartholomew laboured in a vineyard with

as soon as they

And

terrified their hearts.

slave,

his master,

had trained up the vine branches

and

in the vine-

When

yard [on the poles], they bore fruit immediately.

the

son of the governor of that city died, the Apostle Bartholo-

mew

raised

believed,

And

him up from the

and he confirmed them

after this our

dead, and
in the

all

[the people]

knowledge of God.

Lord Jesus Christ commanded him

to the country of the Barbarians,

and

He

sent to

men

go

him Andrew

the Apostle, with his disciple, that he might help him.

the

to

And

of that city were of an exceedingly evil disposition,

and they would not

receive the Apostles, [although]

worked signs and wonders before them.

manded one

of the man-eating

into submission to the Apostles,

they

And God com-

Dog-Faces to put himself

and

thing which they commanded him

to obey

them

in every-

and they took him with

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

232

them

And

to that country.

And

devour them.

many

deed

all [the

of that country brought

the Apostles that

straightway

rose

up

to pieces, moreover, he

of the people of that country.

Because of this

and they prostrated them-

people] were afraid,

selves at the feet of the Apostles,

they might

Dog-Face

that

them

against those beasts, and tore

slew

men

the

out savage beasts against

and they were subject unto

them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, to

Whom

priests for

them, and they built churches for them, and they

be praise

And

[the Apostles] appointed

departed from them praising God.

And Bartholomew

the Apostle departed to the countries

which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not

And

God.

he preached to them, and turned them to the

knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus

Christ,

and did the works which are well pleasing

And Bartholomew the Apostle used

to be pure,

to

to Christ.

command

the people

and to keep themselves remote from adultery.

Now when

Agrippa the king heard about him he was

exceedingly angry, and he commanded [his people] to put

the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to
sand, and to cast

commanded.

(be) to

And

into the sea.

And Bartholomew

martyrdom) and
Peace

him

his striving

on

Bartholomew,

it

finished his testimony

whom

The

doctrine of

his hand,

was

like

unto the

rich, full

fruit

vine,

sea,

man,

which appeared in

an old

(i. e.

they rolled up in a sack

in the presence of the assembled peoples.

of

with

this day.

then they cast him into the deep

this righteous

fill

they did even as he

from which a

cluster has been cut off.

THE EEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST

AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE
PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
The

John was

blessed

Ephesus with the brethren,

in

Now on

rejoicing in the Lord.

the

first

day of the week

the brethren were gathered together, and

speak to them, saying,

my

'

My

my

brethren,

all

John began to

Fol. 2

col.

fellow heirs, and

partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord,

know ye

that

unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and]
that

He

miracles,

hath wrought for you very

And

and acts of grace.

many mighty works, and

know of what kind are

ye

the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing,

and the

service,

and the gracious

acts,

the other things which ye see with

and the

gifts,

He

given unto you from the hand of our Master.

made Himself manifest unto you through the

body, neither have ye hearkened unto
of the body, but

He

Him

Him, and ye

shall

hath made Himself

hath

hath never

visible

unto you

visions,

and by

Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in

remember

Him

at all times; moreover,

come

(or,

unto you, and which our Lord

fulfilled.

'And now, O

brethren.

through Himself, and

Fol. 2 6 col. i

eyes of the

ye shall also remember the mystery and the association

partnership) which hath

all

through the ears

through the integrity of your heart, and by

works which are holy.

and

your eyes, which are

He

He maketh

supplication to

you

appealeth unto you, wishing to

Hh

Fol. 2 6 col. 2

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

234

make you
Him,

to cease to grieve

or to

Him

overmuch, or to despise

Him,

against

conspire

for

He knoweth the
He knoweth

despising which

taketh place through you.

also the reviling,

and

He

hath knowledge of the treachery,

and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him.

When ye
it, He will
|

Fol. 3

ool. 1

shall

hearken unto His holy commandment to obey

Do

shew compassion upon you.

not make to grieve through

you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-sufPering,

is

the

God Who

is

without guile,
is

Him Who

without spot,

One alone,

Him Who

is

the

is

above every name^ which

Him Who

without blemish, the Ineffable,

Unchanging One, Him

without wrath, the

men

Who

Name

can comprehend.

is

which

Let

Him

but rejoice with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship

with Him.
Fol. 8

Let

Him

a col. 2 live in happiness

but have gladness with you, and ye

and innocency.

Let

Him

but repose in

your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in

holiness of

life.

Let

Him

but shew Himself unmindful of

you, and ye must live in painful restraint.

have pleasure

[in you],

Let

Him

and ye become participators in good

things and in the things which are offered [to Him].

Him

but

but

and ye love Him.

live delicately,

Let

Him

Let
but

laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him].

'

O my

I say these things, then, unto you,

brethren, because

I hasten to embark on a certain matter which hath been laid

upon me, and of which the completion

shall

by the help

is

be unto

me
|

Fol, s b col. 1

which I

of God.

shall say unto you, there

of your

God ?

there

for

is

For of what kind

There

is

for

the other matter

being for you the pledge

you the pledge of His kingdom,

you His presence, which cannot be entreated.

If

ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards],

then the deeds which ye have committed through want of

understanding

He

will remit to

have had knowledge of

Fol.

86

col.

doing

of these

Him

you

same works, they

1

[but]

if

even after ye

ye continue and persist in the

Philip,

ii.

shall first of all try

.

you

in

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

235

the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the
lire/

And having
*

Who

Jesus,

own garland

said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying

weave the crown which was

didst

(?).

Thou

Who

in

Thine

make the crown of all

many kinds, and

didst

the saints, and these plants which are of

hast changed

and fade

men

Thy

into

O Thou Who hast

which do not wither

flowers

spoken

Thy words

in our hearts

Thou Who alone dost have a care for Thy servants

Thou Physician of our bodies. Who dost heal them all
nothing
O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us

Whom
whatsoever
O
Thou

in

art the

Lover of

there

no pride

is

upliftedness of heart)

(or,

Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and

all mankind
O Thou Who alone art the
I

Saviour, and the Righteous One,

Who

existest in every place.

Who

hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus

Thou

art

He Who
with

in Thee,

Thy

sheltereth every one

gift,

who

putteth his hope

and with Thy compassion.

knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the

doth wage war against us at

And when

Fol. 4 a col. t

for

Thou FoL

4a

col.

Enemy who

all times.*

Saint John the Evangelist had

made an end

of

saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto

God in this manner, saying, What other blessing is there ?

Or what other word can be spoken ? Or what other giving
of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread
[which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the
'

Christ?
I

'

We

ascribe glory unto Thee,

Whose Name hath been made

'We

ascribe glory unto

Lord Jesus the

Christ, Fol. 4

manifest by the Father.

Thee because of Thy coming ia

through the door.

'

We ascribe

Thy holy resurrection from

known unto us through Thee.
unto Thee, the Way.

glory unto Thee for

the dead, which hath been made

'

We ascribe

*We

glory

ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the

Word, the

6 col. l

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

236
Salt,

the True

Gem, the

the Net, the Majesty,

Fol. 4 6 col. 2

We

was sent

He might

children of men, that

*

Holy Storehouse, the Plough,

Who

for the sake of us, the

deliver

the race of man.

ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the

Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness

Glory, the

of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge.

'

For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality.

art the Fountain

Thou

which cannot be destroyed.

Thou
art the

Thy Name
hath been set upon all these things here, so that we also may
make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy
Majesty which is invisible, and which doth not make itself
Strength which endureth throughout the Ages.

Fol. 5 a col. 1

When Thou

manifest unto us at this time.

fied us,

shalt have puri-

then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou

hast changed from oldness into newness.^

And

John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each

as

one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the

Grace of the Lord.

Similarly Saint

John

had tasted the bread, [prayed for himself].

logian spake after this manner saying,
Fol. 6

col.

a portion

Then he
and

let

O my

with you,

said to Birros

neglectful,

Now

when he

John the Theo-

Let me, even me, have

beloved.'

(sic),

them have baskets

and follow ye me.'

'

himself,

Take with thee two

in their hands,

Bibros

and he did according

(sic)

to

brethren,

and digging

tools,

was not by any means

what he had been com-

manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God.

And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he
went outside the gate
Fol. 5 h col. 1

exceedingly great multitude,

which were following him and

pressing upon him, should be

depart from him.

and he gave orders that the

of the city,

And when

made
he had

to withdraw,

and

to

arrived at a place in

the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the

brethren, [Speak] unto the

young men, saying,

My sons,

dig

dug down

who
Then John the Theologian was commanding

a grave in this place,' and those

into the ground.

'

were there


THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

237

And he was saying,

' Dig the grave very deep/
Dig ye down much deeper ^; and those who were there dug
down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed

them, saying-,

words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them

Fol. 6 b col. 2

and he instructed them, and he persuaded

unto

edification,

them

[to enter] into the

Kingdom

And he

of God.

prayed

over each one of them.

Now when

young men had

the

making the

finished

grave in the place wherein they had dug

it,

they arranged

everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according

what [Saint John] wished.

Now

we had no knowledge
Then he took off
the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off
himself, he threw them down into the
place which they had
dug deep in the ground, and which was in the form of a
to

whatsoever [of what he was about to do].

Fol. 6 a col. i

Then John stood on his feet

now the only garment which he had on him was a tunic
which came down on both sides and having spread out his
chamber which spread

out.^

hands he prayed thus saying,

'

[O Thou] God,

me for Thyself to be an Apostle

sent me forth into the world. Who

Who

chosen

to the heathen,

hast

hast

the Prophets and His Apostles,

doing that which

Who

is

to be

and

made manifest

hast never ceased from

who hath no

strength.

apprehended by every

man of

Who

hast

reason, unto

Whom

every living thing ministereth through His foreknow-

ledge,

Who

didst

Fol. 6 a col. 2

good since the foundation of the world,

deliverest every one

made Thyself

Who

hast

make our

soul to

have longings, and dost

make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage. Who dost Thyself make it to laugh to scorn its enemy, Who didst fashion it
like unto Thyself when it was dead, Who didst make for it
|

a law which

Who

didst

from him

it

could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness,

make

it

Who didst give it

Who didst not

from Amente

enemy by causing it to flee

Thy hand and didst deliver it

to vanquish its

i.e. it

leave

it

to

become a

splayed out towards the bottom.

citizen of

Fol. 6 6 col.

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

238

Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy Who

make Thy knowledge to illumine every place Thou Son
of God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things
which are in the celestial heights, Thou Guardian of the
this world,

didst

Fol. 6 6 col. 2

things which are on the earth,

who

those

belong to Thee

Thou Grace and Gladness of

receive Thou the soul of John,

which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made

of the knowledge of Thee, for

up

Thou Who

it is

to be

worthy

hast kept

me

and I have never at any time polluted myself

to this hour,

with women.
'

Thou

me

didst appear unto

at the time

ing to marry a wife in the period of

didst say unto me,

" John, I have need

my

caused by the sicknesses

Who

was Thou

my

body

of the

me from

didst prevent

many occasions when

Thou didst
body, when the

of thee/^

in the beginning act as the steward of

Fol. 7 a col. 1 desires

when I was wishyouth, and Thou

and

arose,

it

gratifying them on

was wishing to marry a

After-

wife.

wards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on

the sea, saying, "John,

if it

be that thou dost not in truth

belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee.

Take thou

a wife, and thou shalt make thyself to become blind in both

thine eyes

thou shalt suffer

was

Who

the same year, and

Thou

Thou

Me."

it

col.

was

thou wilt pray unto

my

heart three times in

didst open

didst graciously bestow

other eyes, which did not

Fol. 7

grief, [then]

make themselves

Who didst make the joyful

tion of

Who

women

become

didst deliver

keep

me

Who

didst

evil

to

to

to

become a stranger
flesh,

remote from the death which

didst deliver

man.

of

me from

fire,

Thou

it

Thou

is

to the

bitter.

Thou

the second death, that

Who

it

it

is

was

and didst
it

was

madness of

and didst make me

and didst make me

was

me

Thou

Thou

abomination.

a fleeting phantasy,

for the life which endureth for ever.

make me

upon

expectation of the contempla-

me an

me from

which ariseth in the

Gehenna

visible.

it

was

to be

Who

to say, the

to stand up, being a pure

didst stop the

mouth

of the disease

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

my

which appertained to

and didst

soul,

239

prevent the com-

Fol. 7 6 col.

mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the

outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed

Thou

by the body.
cast out
it

was

Who

innocency

was

it

my heart

from

Who

didst deliver me, and' didst

me

that which disturbed

me

didst prepare

come unto Thee

to

Thou

(or, holiness).

Who

was

it

me

didst graciously grant unto

was undivided.

my

and

Thou

was

it

Who
ever

counsels to incline

in a state of

make my
Thou it was

didst

thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted.

who

Thou

sorely.

the faith in Thee which

didst

make my thoughts

more and more

towards

Fol. 7 b col. 2

Thou dost give unto each man according to his works.

was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to

Thee.
It

permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me.

For what can I find which

Thee

And now

more choice or more pure than

is

the stewardship which

Thou

didst

that

is

me

to say,

commit

I have fulfilled

me

to

Thy holy

therefore worthy to enjoy rest in

bestow upon

And

I have found Thee.

make me

Do

repose.

graciously the perfection which

is

thou

in Thee,

the sinlessness and the salvation, which cannot FoL 8 a

col. l

be described, and which cannot be pried into, and which are

beyond the comprehension

Lord

let

Let the

Jesus, the Christ.

darkness withdraw

man].

[of

itself,

and

the furnace of blazing

fire

me, and

let

let

the

and

be without power, and

let

die

let

the holy angels accompany

the demons shake with fear.

holy angels) wound the Principalities, and

darkness withdraw themselves

down, and

and

fall

Let them
let

(i. e.

May

Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan

May

his

May

madness be suppressed.
his pride

and

may

made an

wrath be quenched, and

wounded; may
all their roots

his

the

the Powers of

down headlong.

the Places which are on the right hand stand on their

ridicule.

my

helpless,

fire

Chaos become

let

Gehenna be extinguished, and

come unto Thee,

may

Let
feet.

object of

his raving

honour be disgraced, and

his sons be

be pulled out.

dragged downwards,

Grant Thou unto

me

Fol. 8

col.

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

240

the power to walk, and strengthen

my
Fol. 8 b col. 1

me

may

so that I

course without suffering- and without trouble.

Thee,

my

who

live in holiness.'

may

Lord, that I

receive the

complete

come unto

good things of those

And when John

the Theologian had said these things, he

looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and

stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying,

with me,

O my

Lord Jesus, the

'

Be Thou

Then straightway

Christ.'

he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the
place wherein his apparel
said to them,
Fol.

86

col.

was spread

out,

and when he had

Peace and grace/ he dismissed the brethren,

and they departed.

And

they came out [of the city] on the

morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his
sandal,

and the newly-dug ground

had gone down into the

earth.

the place where he

in

Finally they remembered

the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying,

will to

make him remain

Follow thou Me.'^

what

until I come,

And

blessed Apostle,

If I

that] to thee

they ascribed glory to the Lord

Jesus, the Christ, because of His miracle

Fol. 9 a col. 1

[is

'

and Evangelist, and

which took place in the

Theologian, and holy

virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord,

and our God, and our Saviour,

to

Whom,

with the Father and

the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit,

all

glory

is

seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever.

Amen.
1

John

xxi. 22, 23.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE

APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN
^

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

OMEGA

ALPHA

JESUS CHRIST.

THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THEFoi.Jtf

APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE ^
LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF
GOD. AMEN.
And

came

it

And He made

when the Saviour had

to pass that

He came

the dead,

on to the Mount of Olives, and

a cloud to envelop

were the Apostles, and

sat

from

down.

the countries wherein

all

gathered them together into the

it

Mount

presence of the Saviour upon the

John answered and

risen

said unto the Saviour,

'

of Olives.

And

My Lord,

behold

Thou didst say unto me Thou art My beloved one, and thou
hast found grace before Me. Now therefore, my Lord, I wish
:

Thee

me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries]

may know them.^ And the Saviour made answer

to take

so that I

John, enquire thou of

and

said unto him,

My

part will hide nothing from thee.

My

pray to

Then

'

Father,

Who

is

blessed,

Me

fully,

and

Rise up, and let us

and

He

shall hear us.'

the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and

prayed a long, blessed prayer.

(literally,

this side

given) the

and on

on

And when He had

He
said

Amen, the heavens moved away upon

that,

and they opened out one beyond the

other even to the seventh heaven.

And

behold,

a great

Cherubim ^ came out from heaven, and the whole place shone
1
*

In the

and
*

'

title

Saint

of the Coptic text of this section strike out the

John

is

the holy virgin.

So throughout this section.

I i

word

Fol. 1 h

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

242

with bright

light,

and the whole

o his

body was

full of eyes,^
|

Fol. 2 a

and

from him.

flashes of lightning shot out

Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they
down upon the earth through fear ; but the Saviour took
hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the
fell

fear

from them, and stablished

John answered [and

said],

order of the Cherubim, which

The words

Thou

'

Cherubim.

seest the

of the Father are hidden within him, from their

Behold, I will

beginning until their fulfilment.

come

the

The
Hearken unto Me,

exceedingly terrible.'

is

shew you everything.

will

me

Lord, explain to

Saviour made answer and said unto John,

and I

And

their hearts for them.

'My

to thee so that he

may

make him

to

O My beloved

explain everything,

John.'

And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and

He said unto him, I tell thee to take My beloved John into
2 6 heaven.
And thou shalt explain unto him every question
*

Fol.

which he

up John upon

lifted

Then straightway the Cherubim

wing of light, and he bore him up

shall ask thee.'

unto heaven.

his

And when

he arrived at the

keepers opened the door to

I,

men seated upon

in great glory

who

'Master,

and

Now

fear.

light,

men ?

are these

And

who

is

he

bringeth forth

saw

I said unto the Cherubim,

seated

are

said unto

in

such majestic

me, 'Seest thou these

These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of

and each one of them ruleth

a Michael

twelve thrones, within the great gate,

and dignity.

The Cherubim

dignity?'

twelve

gate the gate-

first

readiness

John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven.

twelve

Fol. 3

him with

who

for one year at a time

but

ordereth their operations, so that the earth

its fruit all

the same.'

doth come a year sometimes when

[And I

said],

'

There

there is a famine in one

The Cherubim answered and

place or another.'

said

unto me,

'Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.'

And

and

I answered
1

said unto the Cherubim,

Compare Ezek.

i.

18 ; x. 12.

'

My

Lord,

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

there cometh a year
plenty,^

when water

and yet there

is

Cherubim] answered and

water

His

He

is

is

water riseth upwards

of the sins of

bestow a

little fullness,

so as not to
it

commit

'

is

is

this ?]

but

'

[The

Seest thou that the

If the Father

man

is

exceedingly

if

lifteth

at the time

sinneth against

up

when
Him,

fruit of the earth to be little because

Now

men.

[how

me,

said unto

about to bring the water up,

wont to make the

so that

a famine

under the feet of the Father ?

feet, the

God

and yet there

and there cometh a year when water

plentiful,

is

scarce,

is

243

if

at the time

when He

is

about to Fol^3 6

and men keep guard over themselves

sin,

the Father

is

wont

to bless the earth

may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through

If only men were to know of the

the supplication of Michael.

when the water should

come upon the earth, they would never commit sin at all.
However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand
supplications of Michael at the time

angels,

and they go into the presence of the Father, and they

down

cast themselves

again until

God

before

Him, and they do not rise up

down upon the world.'

sendeth the waters

Then I answered and

said unto the Cherubim, 'I have

God

created the heavens and the earth ^',5

heard one say that

* i. e.

there

is

''

an abundant harvest.

The Encomium

by Saint Michael
able lady called

of Eustathius supports this view about the part played

making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honourEuphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who

in

attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon
One day the Devil said to
which Euphemia carries about with her.
her, *Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee
so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands,
and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day
which thou shalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the
month Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the
angels, and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host
outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and
And I know that it will happen that he will
for dew, and for rain.
continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in
prostrations, and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God
Three Encomiums on St. Michael,
shall hear him and grant his requests.'
ed.

Budge,

p. 90*.

London, 1894.

See Gen.

i.

1.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

244

and again, that " God created the waters from the beginPol^4 a ning ",'
And the Cherubim said unto me, ' Hearken, and
|

'^

I will inform thee concerning everything.

God

Before ever

created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence, and
there

is

no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the

creation of water except

God Himself.

an oath which

soever shall take

is false,

And

shall never receive forgiveness.

oath [which

who-

this reason

in the

name

of water,

whosoever shall take an

by the wheat-plant,

false]

is

For

[shall also never

same ordinance applieth to both

receive forgiveness, for], the

the water and the wheat-plant."*

And

I said to the Cherubim,

me

wouldst inform

and

tell

me

it

The Cherubim
having created

He

was found that man might

said unto me,

Adam

is

'

placed

him

it

came

it.*

God

to pass that

'*

Of every

and
tree

in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of

the tree of the knowledge of that which

which

upon

in the Paradise of joy,

saying thus

live

Hearken, and I will inform

Now

gave him a command

which

Lord, I wish that thou

concerning the matter of the wheat-plant,

thee concerning everything.

**

My

where, in the beginning, before the earth had

been cultivated,

Fol^4 b

is evil;

is

of that thou shalt not eat.

good and of that

And

on the day

wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly die/'^^

Now

Adam when

the Devil was jealous of

great glory he was surrounded.

two great luminaries, used

to

The Sun and the Moon, the

come daily and worship

before they rose above the earth.

led astray

Adam

and

he saw with what

And

Adam

the Devil went and

his wife, until at length they

were cast

forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of
Eueilat,^ where

Adam

after all these things,

lived a life of care

Adam was

and anxiety.

Now

an hungered, and he could

not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont
Fol. 5 a to

eat daily in Paradise.

and in

grief
1

Gen.

ii.

And

tribulation of heart.
16, 17.

he cried out to the Lord in

And the Son of

graciousness

nj^in, Havilah, see Gen.

ii.

11.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

(or,

goodness).

Who

acted as sponsor for him, had compassion

He

spake unto His Good Father, the Lord

upon him, and

of the Angels

whom We

and of the

if it

And

be

am

Thy

Our image and

do not

with compassion for the

cast

him

let

O My

die before

Thy

is

an

Father.

face/

His Father of Compassion answer

in this wise did

and say unto His beloved Son,

who hath

likeness

sorrowful on his account,

will,

man

'Behold, the

Spirits, saying,

have created in

hungered, and I

Now,

245

'

If

it

be that Thou art moved

man whom We have

created,

and

[My] commandment behind him, go Thou

flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is

and give him Thy

Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.'

And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His
That which Thou hastFol^5 6
'Blessed be Thy word.
Father,
|

Then the beloved Son came forth from the

presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of
His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down
His
into small pieces, and brought it to His Holy Father.
said I will do.'

Father said unto Him,

is

My flesh,

'

What

is

this ?

And He

'

said,

'

according to what Thou didst say unto Me.^

This

His

My
My own flesh,

Father answered and said unto Him, 'Yea, certainly.

Son.

Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of

which

is invisible.'

Then His Father took out a

He made
seal

it

of light wherewith

light,

He

and

And He

He

own

portion of His

into a grain of wheat,

set

sealed the grain of

and

He

body, and

brought forth the

a seal upon the worlds of

wheat in the middle thereof.

His beloved Son,

Take

and give

Fol. 6

Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto
Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live
And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to
thereon.
gather it in at harvest.' Then Jesus called Michael, and said

*^

said unto

unto him,

he and

all

'

Take

this [grain],

his sons

may

'

and give

live thereon.'

Adam, and he was on the Jordan, and

it

unto

And
it

this,

Adam

so that

Michael came to

was the eighth day

246

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

since he

had eaten anything, and he was crying out to the

Lord

And Michael

food].

[for

said unto him, 'Peace be

The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath

unto thee a seed of grain.' And when Adam heard these

to thee

sent

words from Michael, his body recovered

its

came from the water, and

down

And

Michael.

cast himself

strength, and he
at the feet of

Michael gave unto him the grain which had

been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him how
Fol.

66 to sow

16

it

and

to

[great] glory.

reap

and he went up into heaven with

it,

Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and

and the throne of the Father stand in one category,

grain,

and they are the equals of the Son

saw

Now

God.

of

and I rejoiced when

these things,

John

had heard them.

And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim

raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the
Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place

saw

therein.

grain-plant,

they
Fol. 7 a

*^

[there]

all

The

the ranks of the angels.

rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the

first

said,

'

and they had golden censers

Hallelujah

The angels

^
!

phials in their hands,

golden

in their hands,

and they were

filled

and

rank had

in the second

with dew,

and they were emptying them out on to the

fields.

Now

Michael was the governor who was over them, and he appointed unto each one of them his work.

And
I

saw another great and wonderful thing.

into ranks, I found that the

upon

their garments,

all

out his

name

Michael

is

do they cry
unto me,
the

name

'

doth

it

name

of Michael

I answered and said unto the

come

to pass that the

written upon their garments?

it

No

out

And

angel

is

of Michael

was written

and that the angels were crying

And

always.

'How

Cherubim,

Whilst

at the angels as they were all divided

John was looking

And

name

of

wherefore

the Cherubim answered and said

allowed to come upon the earth unless

is

written upon his garments, for other-

wise the Devil would lead them astray.^

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

After this I saw a great fountain of water,

might

waters were as white as snow, or as I

were
it,

like

and

247

whereof the

say, its waters

Fol. 7 b

^"^

unto milk, and there was an angel standing above

his

wings were dipped

And

in the water.

the place

round about the fountain was planted with trees which were
laden with fruit, and the fruits thereof were of a very great

many
a

sea,

different

and every

And

kinds.
tree

fountain was like unto

this

which grew by the side of

it

consisted

entirely of one branch.

And

John, saw another great and wonderful thing there.

I,

I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain.

And

I said unto the

Cherubim,

My

Lord, explain to

matter of this fountain, the water whereof

out the

said unto me,

dew upon

that this angel

'

This

I said unto him,

standing above

is

it,

dipped in the waters of the fountain

unto me,

'

Seest thou this angel

The

it.'

the fountain which poureth

is

the earth.^

the

white, and

is

the matter of this angel, which standeth above

Cherubim

me

How

is it Fol. 8

with his wings always

?

The Cherubim

'

His work

'

*^

said

Every

is this.

time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his

wings which are

full

and he smiteth the heavens

of dew,

therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, so

that the

dew may

distil

through them upon the earth/

I said unto the Cherubim, 'In what

Heavens open, one beyond the

may

penetrate

them and

Cherubim answered and

fall

said

explain everything to you.

pointed over the dew, and

the

dew cometh upon the

way do

And

these Seven

other, so that the daylight

upon the world?'

unto me,

'

And

the

Hearken, and I will

There are seven trumpets ap-

all

these are

earth.

wont

When

to sound before

the

first

trumpet

soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the

dew

folio weth the

to the other.

sound of the trumpets from one heaven

The seventh trumpet belongeth

and when Michael bloweth

swiftly,

and

all

his trumpet, the

the governors withdraw, until

it

to Michael,

dew runneth
cometh upon

Fol. 8 b

*^

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

248

make

the earth in order to

the

all

swell

to

fruits

(or,

increase)/

Now,

whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw

another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood

up by the fountain which was

with dew ; he wept, and

filled

his eyes dropped blood into the fountain

For he was

dew.
Fol. 9 a
^'^

filled

with wrath against

the whole of the place trembled

up

full of

mankind, and

all

and shook when he stood

Then the heavens opened on

there.

which was

this side

and on that

and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come

name Michael,

forth from the heavens, and they called his

and he was

girt about the loins

was a sponge in

tears of the angel of wrath,

afar

ofP,

with a girdle of gold.

There

wherewith he wiped away

his hand,

all

the

and he drove the Angel of Wrath

saying, ^Get thee gone from this fountain, thou

Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest

to bring a

famine upon the

earth.'

And

^My

I said unto the Cherubim,

Lord, shew

me

the

matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into

He

the fountain/
Fol. 9 6

IH

Wrath

He

is

said unto

me,

Seest thou the Angel of

the Angel of Famine.

from the wiping away of

to cease

'

If Michael

were

which

his tears [of blood]

he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain,

the [water thereof] would come to an end and the

down upon the

falleth

would break

And

out,

earth,

and

dew which

and dissensions

diseases

and the land would be smitten with famine/

moreover, he said unto me,

'

There are forty legions of

angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels,

hymns over the dew

any blemish

until it

cometh upon the

(Heb.

^1\^.).

me

earth, without

He

me upon

placed

to the place

me

to the

his

wing

where the sun

Land

Geon

(the Nile),

of

of light,

riseth,

the fountain which supplieth water to the four

Tigris,

sing

at all in it/

After these things he brought

brought

who

by the
rivers,

Edem
and he
side of

Phisdn,

and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

which was

of joy,

filled

with

all

249

kinds of trees which bore

Fol. 10 a

fruits of all

And

kinda

I said to the Cherubim,

me

I would that thou wouldst shew

whereof

Adam

ate,

My

Lord,

the tree [of the fruit]

said unto

'Thou askest a question which concemeth great

but I will hide nothing* whatsoever from thee.

me,

mysteries,

Now

there-

fore, rise up, set thyself

behind me, and I will explain to thee

everything, and I will

shew thee the

which

Adam

Then I

^^

and became naked, and God was afterwards

The Cherubim answered and

wroth with him/

'

tree [of the fruit] of

ate/
I walked through

up and I followed him.

rose

the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree
in the middle of Paradise

thorns

grew

over

all

which hath no

And

thorns.'

me

And

[of the fruit] of

'

Adam

There

is

A kind of fruit did

its fruit ?

He

'

'

And

grow on

And

which God

laid

And
upon

it,

and

into the Pol. 10

grown over with

is

it

'

This

is

the tree

it

And

where did he find

the Cherubim said unto me,

it,

'

'

and became naked.'

and

it

was not without

I said unto him,

said unto me,

not?'

ate

no fruit on

I said unto the Cherubim,

fruit, or

and which

it,

which

the fruit which he ate

[at that time].'

upon

and said to the

I answered

the Cherubim said unto me,

I said unto him,

'

fruit

to understand the matter of this tree

on

fruit

had no

it

and the trunk went down

it,

ground a very long way.

Cherubim, *Make

now

It

was a kind

Shall

it

fruit

'Of what kind was

of apple.'

And

remain wholly without

he said unto me, 'This

is

the order

from the beginning.'

Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam.

He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto
a

man who was

He was

weeping.

spreading out his

garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the

leaves]

the

which were under the

tree,

ground, and burying them.

Cherubim,
putting in

*Why
it

is

Adam

and pouring them out on

And

said

unto the

spreading out his garment, and

the dried leaves which have been blown off the

Kk

Fol.

11a

^^

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

250
tree,

and digging a hole in the ground and burying them

And the Cherubim said unto me, 'From the

moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced
Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time

therein?'

had possessed a sweet

smell, ceased to

and their leaves [began

himself in the leaves, and to

in the

make them be

'My

entered

in,

him

I said

Adam and Eve ?

Unless

for nothing can take place without [the consent

God/
Then the Cherubim

of]

said unto

into Paradise^
in

all

Now

moment when the Devil went

and seduced Adam, there was no angel at
at the

an agreement took place [that they

Paradise, but

should remain outside

And

me, ' Four and twenty angels

and twelve go in there daily

are appointed to Paradise daily,

Adam

until

it]

I said to the Cherubim,

'

had eaten of the tree/

If they agreed to this, with

the consent of God, then no sin rests upon

Cherubim

said unto me,

patient for a short time,

thou of the

^^

Then

had been permitted by God he could not have

to worship God.

Fol. 12 a

witnesses for

Lord, by what means did the

Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce

this matter

r5

all,

used to dress

judgement because of what he had done/

unto the Cherubim,

Fol. 11 b

have any smell at

And Adam

to] fall off.

tree.''

'

By

no means.

God would have

God removed

he was arrayed, and

He

cast

order that the things which

[when]

And
was

He

Adam/ And the

Adam had been

If

said to him,

''

Eat

the righteousness wherewith

him

forth from

He

spake might be

Paradise, in
fulfilled

should send His Son into the world.'

I said unto the Cherubim,

wherein

this righteousness

he received from His hand

me, 'On the day wherein

'

My

Lord, of what kind

Adam was

arrayed,

and which

And the Cherubim said unto

God created Adam, Adam was

'

twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck

was three

cubits long.

stone wherein there

had eaten

is

And

he was like unto an alabaster

no blemish whatsoever.

[of the fruit] of the tree, his

But when he

body diminished in

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

251

and he became small, and the righteousness wherein

size,

he was arrayed departed and

of his fingers, that

is

him naked, even

to say, to his

very

was not hot

in the

cold in the winter, he

And

left

nails.

summer/

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

when God

at the time

created

God

created

Adam, He

'
|

My Lord, Fol.
Eve

also created

(?).

But, on the other hand, I have

Adam

and Eve from the beginning,

with him from the heavens

heard that

to the tips

If he was not

12

^"^

God brought a deep sleep upon

when he was unconscious, He took one of
from his side, and made it into a woman, and that

and, again, I have heard that

Adam, and
the ribs

He

that

up the place where the rib was in his side with

The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there
being [only] one body/ And the Cherubim answered and
filled

flesh.

said unto me,

Hearken, and I will explain unto you every-

Adam, He created
Eve also with him, in one body, for at the time when the
Master was working at Adam, the thought concerning Eve
was with Him. For this reason two bodies came from one
body, but He did not separate them from each other immediately.
At the time when He brought slumber upon Adam,
and Adam fell asleep, and slept heavily. He brought Eve
thing.

At

the time

when God

created

forth from him,

and she became

God

And

is

in the sons of

I said unto the Cherubim,

sign which
said unto

is

in the sons of

'

Lord, what

And

Adam?'

about to come upon the earth, the

cold in the

body of the man were

at the time

when God

wherein he was arrayed, the

were his finger

Lord, saying,

nails.

Woe

is

And
me,

the

Adam.'

O my

me, 'At the moment when the

deprived

Adam] from

Consider, then, with great

created him.

attention the sign which

*^

She was, of a

his wife.

surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of

day wherein

Fol. 13 a

first

first

the

the Cherubim

ice (or, cold)

was

things which went

his finger nails.

Adam

is

Because

of the righteousness Fol. 18 b

things which grew cold

he wept, and cried out to the

O my

Lord.

At the time when

^^

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

252

commandments

I kept the

the [fruit of] the tree,

For

nails.

nails,

this reason

my

whole body was white

every time

Adam

like

my

looked upon his

he used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah,

when he was
weep.'

of God, and before I did eat of

used

sick,

turn towards

to

the wall, and

[And

and said unto the Cherubim, ^When

I answered

why did he not look at a man

And the Cherubim said unto me,

Hezekiah] was weeping,

[instead of a wall]

'

^[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you,

O
Fol. 14 a

^\

faithful virgin.

Now

it

came

Solomon that the king compelled

to

him

all

to pass in the time of

all

the demons to describe

the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies

which were to be employed

in healing

various kinds of herbs which

must be used

pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote

them

all,

and the

in relieving the

them

all

down upon

the wall in the House of God.

And any man who was

attacked by a sickness

no matter of what kind,

[or, disease],

used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until

he found there written the remedy which was suitable for

his sickness

then he would take that remedy, and would go

God.

into his house, ascribing glory to

that, after

And

it

came

to pass

Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered

over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions
for the relief of sickness could no longer be found.

when Hezekiah the king had

fallen sick,

death, he could not find the prescription

sickness, because it
Fol. 14 &

*^**

Now

and was sick unto

whereby to heal

his

was he himself who had plastered over

the walls of the temple with lime.

And when the prescriptions

which had been written upon them could not be found again,
he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and

he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, " My Lord,

let

not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over

with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions

1

2 Kings XX. 2

Isa. xxxviii. 2.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

253

for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said.

men make

supplication to

whereby I

may

God with

hope, and they shall

shall I find a prescription for healing

Never

find healing.

Let

be made whole/'

And

the Lord heard [him],

and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the
Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying,
of the wild fig-tree,

and

shalt find relief/'

Now

forsake the

And

plaster it

again I said unto the

make me

that thou didst

Take the

fruit

(?)

over thy body, and thou

therefore,

man who performeth

''

John,

God

will never

[His commandments].'

'My

Cherubim,

Lord, I would

to understand the matter of the

Fol.

I5a

^^

Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind

tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof].'

And

the Cherubim said unto ine, 'Dost thou see these

great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over

which the angels are

the covering

set ?

(or, veil),

"When the trumpet soundeth

breathe upon the wings of the angel

of the

inside

the gentle winds come forth, and they

who

dewj then the angel moveth

is

over the fountain

his wings,

Cometh upon the earth, and the seed

(or,

and the dew

grain) groweth in

the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit.

If the

trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth

from heaven, and thereupon the waters

the earth in great quantities, which

of rain

make

the fruits grow,

and rain-storms, and thunders of which men are

it is

afi-aid.

For

the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim

which governs the waters of

the firmament ; and they

fall

rain, until

they come down into

on the earth gently, for

were to descend upon the earth in their

would lay waste the earth just

the Seraphim did not

the rain, for

they

[full] violence

they

come down

Noah and

[This would happen]

to govern the waters of

the waters are in the sky and the heavens.

all

Behold, I have

if

as did the waters of

the lightnings which came with them.

if

come upon

made
*

clear to

2 Kings XX. 7

you
;

all mysteries.'

Isa. xxxviii. 21.

Fol. 15 b

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

254

And

Fol. 16 a

TViw

I answered and said unto the

make me

Cherubim,

^My

Lord,

it is

which

to

know what

supporteth the sky and maketh

it

to be suspended thus/

And

'

I would that thou didst

the Cherubim said unto me,

and by the ordinance

What

'

is it

God/ And

'

It

by

faith,

I said unto the Cherubim,

that supporteth the earth

me,

said unto

of

It is suspended

And

the Cherubim

four pillars which support the earth, and

is

they are sealed with seven seals/

And
when

I said unto him,

'My

Lord, be not wroth with

I ask thee this matter also

beareth up the four pillars ?

shew me, what

And

'

me
that

is it

the Cherubim said unto

He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to

them/ And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, what is
me,

'

'

the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?'

Fol. 16 h

^Vii

He

said unto me,

'

Hearken, I

shew

will

thee.

God

pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain

inner veil), and they were not to

hymns

to sing twelve

finished [singing] his

When

toil in

When

daily.

hymn, the

the

first

ap(or,

any way, but were

Cherubim had

first

hour came to an end.

the second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn,

the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth

Cherubim.
his

When the twelfth [Cherubim had

Then I

said to the Cherubim,

hours of the night

or not
Fol. 17 a

Xi?

finished singing

hymn], the twelve hours were ended.'

And

'

but when
first

is

and the birds,

ended.

And

it is

the twelve

are there Seraphim appointed over them,

beasts pray [again],

the night ;

As concerning

the Cherubim said unto me,

the beasts,

hour

'

When
and

and the

'

Assuredly not,

reptiles pray, the

the second hour

is

ended, the

on until the twelfth hour of

so

the animals of

God which

set limits to them.'

know when
may depart to

I said unto the Cherubim, 'Doth the sun

the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he

the place where he setteth or riseth?'
said unto me,
finished,

'

When

the angels

And

the Cherubim

who blow the trumpets have

Michael knoweth that the twelfth

hymn

is finished,

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

255

and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and

bringeth to an end his course/

And

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

Who

God

is it

ordaineth the

life

My

man from

of a

Lord,

the time

Fol. 17 6

when he was
Cherubim

said unto me,

to perform very

many

man

many

life.

before

He

Know

'

thou that [one]

from the time when he

It is

sin.

X*:^

is

bom

to the

God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous

fashioneth him, for

He Who

God, for

man who

impossible to cause

it is

But

anything to happen without God.

(or, stranger) to

And the
man is wont

or not?^

superfluous works, [and another] very

acts of goodness,

end of his

womb,

his mother's

in

sin is

an

alien thing

man was

created

without

himself committeth sin, according to his

wish, and according to the desire of the Devil.'

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

what Job

suffering, according to

me

forth for suffering.''

'God

And

' ^

'Man

said,

'^

hath been born to

My mother brought

the Cherubim said unto me,

Being, and

He

doth

forsake

Fol. 18

man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His

own form, and His own image, and is the work of His own
hands. And now, O John, He will not forsake him that
doeth the will of God, and he who doeth good things shall
receive them doubled many times over in the House of God.'
And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, at the moment

\e

is

a compassionate

nofc

'

when God

is

about to create man, doth

''righteous" or "sinner", or not?'

said

unto me,

'

He give him the name

And the Cherubim
At

Hearken, and I will shew thee.

the

moment when God is about to create a man, before He

placeth him in the womb of his mother. He calleth all the
and they come and stand round about. If the Father
blesseth the soul, the angels make answer " Amen ".
If there

angels,

come from His mouth the words,

*'

This soul shall give

rest,"

the angels

make answer "Amen".

saith,

"This soul

shall

commit
Job

y. 7

If the Father

iniquity," the angels

xiv. ;.

Fol. 18 6

Me \c

make

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

256

answer " Amen ".

Whatsoever cometh forth from the mouth

of the Father, that cometh to pass/

Cherubim, 'Is the matter of which

excellent than that of the beasts

unto me, 'Yes.

Now when men

taken to the place of which he

'

And I said unto the

man is fashioned more
The Cherubim

said

each one of them

die,

is

worthy, but so far as beasts

is

are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their

place

is

the earth.'

And I said unto the Cherubim, Are there souls in them ? '
He said unto me, 'Every created thing hath a soul in it.
'

Now
And

therefore, the soul of every created thing

I said unto the Cherubim,

'

is its

blood/

Will they then be punished,

|

\'7

them

or will rest be given unto

Fol. 19 a

it

He

'

said unto

not be that rest be not given unto them, and

suffer not

but

man

is

a being

who can

suffer,

me,
let

'

Let

them

and can enjoy

rest.'

And

it

came

I marvelled at

when I had heard all these things,

the works which God performeth in connexion
to pass that

And I
wroth with me

said unto the Cherubim,

with man.
not

thou didst inform

if

me

the firmament, and

I ask this matter

me where

it is

me why

'

The

Xh

And

we

see in

cease to see

it is

time for them to

There are some

stars

until noon, but they cannot be

seen because of the light of the sun.

which come

we

the Cherubim said unto

stars are of different orders.

in the north of the world,

in the heavens always.

that

Lord], be

I would that

I would that thou didst

risen.

which remain in the heavens

Fol. 19 &

it is

they go until

perform their service again.^

me,

[My

concerning the stars which

tell

them when the sun hath

inform

'

also.

And

There are seven stars

and they remain there

there are seven stars in the

heavens which are called neeiiTHp ; those which are there are
not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except

when death cometh upon

And
*

the earth.'

I said unto the Cherubim,

Bead oireT noojuie

it

'

Why

is

it

that one star

nptoAie otct na^ nxfinooTe.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

from another ?

differeth

to transfer itself

another]

And

And why

is it

from the place which

that a star
it

257
is

wont

had originally

the Cherubim said unto me,

'

[to

Hearken, and

make known unto you everything. There are very

many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they
were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth
them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest
I will

unto thee

down

all things,

into the world,

beloved one of God.

and

tell

Arise, get thee

therein everything which thou

hast seen.'
{

Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the

Mount

of

together.

Olives,

And

where I found the Apostles gathered

I told

them of the things which

and when we had saluted

(or,

parted to his country, ascribing glory to God.

preached in the

Name

of the Christ, through

Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy

Amen.
to

Ll

had

seen,

kissed) each other, each de-

And

Whom

they

be glory

Spirit for ever.

Fol. 20

^^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY

JOHN THE ELDEK
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7020)

THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OF OUR

HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISENTIUS/ BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE
MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI,^ WHICH JOHN THE
PRESBYTER 3 NARRATED ON THE DAY OF
HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY,
ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH
EPfiP.* IN THE PEACE OF GOD.
AMEN.
PoK^06

**

The

subject

of this festival to-day

our holy father,

is

first
2

east

He

who had put on

is

full of joy, for it

Christ,

Apa

Pisentius,^

flourished during the second half of the sixth century

and the

half of the seventh.

town or village, which was situated on the right or

bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos,

TCen'l-, a small

the modern Kuft. See Quatremfere, Memoires Oeog., tom. i, pp. 271, 272.
The Mountain of Tsenti was a part of the range of hills which lies round
about Coptos, and which, according to Am^lineau, was called by the
*

'

Arabs Gebel Al-As^s, ^^L-^ll

which

is

J-^

clearly a translation of

which may have been ^^^ wwna

(ed. Evetts

west of Kus

(see Qeog. de V^gypte, Paris, 1893, p. 62),

some old Egyptian name

'wwv\

u) ^. According

of the town,
to

Abu

Salih

p. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the

the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius,

and Butler,
;

the subject of this Encomium, was buried in it.

* In the title of the Memphitic version of this

Encomium published by
Am6lineau, Un Eveque de Ke/t au VIP Steele, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple
of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint
author of the work.

This

title

reads g*wii

juuoit exd.cj'xoTOT n-se e^Md^ julwttchc

kot^i e&oX^en nierKWmeniCKonoc htc KeqT ec^H

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

who was

259

and who spread abroad a sweet odour

full of light;

at all times, not only during the day, but during the night

All the beasts which are upon the earth, and

also.

which are

birds

and are happy

gladly,

news

glorious

of

what the words

to

the

day because of the good and

this

him which hath reached them, according

shall

inform

us, if

we

are able to proceed

I took an oath to keep silence

to the end.

[all]

move about

the heavens rejoice, and

in

and not to speak

concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou

thyself didst flee from the adulations of

beginning,

when thou

didst

become a bishop.

didst

men from

the very

become a monk, and before thou

And

indeed

if

we were

all

to be

gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speak-

Fol. 21 a

aS

ing, one would declare [the greatness of] his knowledge, and

another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim

power of revealing hidden things;

his

happen that

all

and thus

it

would

the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory.

Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle,

'He who knoweth how

saying,

doeth

it

to do

not, it is a sin unto him.'

who it was to whom

*I knew a man in

"^

what

Let us

is

good, and

learn, moreover,

the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words,

Christ fourteen years ago, but whether

he be in the body I know not, or whether he be out of

body

the

[this

man

And

know

not,

it

is

only

God

I say] was caught up into the

Who
|

knew such a man, but whether he be

only

God Who knoweth,

man

[this

I say]

heaven.

Fol. 21

body

xxii

in the

[now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I

it is

knoweth,

third

know

not,

was caught up

&&&& mceiiTioc nieniCKonoc nxe Ta^inoXic noTWT neqT

t^Aieiri eTTMHOTT ere cot i^ Juni.iOT
ennn ne eqepcTJUit^wnin nejii&q n-xe iio&nnHC ireqjui&eHTHC
OTU)OT Ainenec Ttrz ti^qc.
" Read Tgrno^ecic.
* i. e. July 7.
* The name is spelt in various ways
see the forms in the List of
eeoTA.ii

^en negooT Aineqep

Proper Names at the end of this book.

7

Jas. iv. 17.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

260

and heard things which were hidden, the which

into Paradise,

man

not lawful for

it is

to utter/

Of whom then was

Pisentius

For

the Apostle speaking

was not

if it

the saints have fled from the glory

all

(or,

adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father,

Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made

own days. He was a giver of light to
was
Fol. 22 a

**'^

which was

salt

which

Now

salt [again] ?

it

He

the world.' ^

God

And

'

hid his

is

crieth out to

who

written,

Him

supplication,

and

Him

any way or

not,

him from the

used to

in

and

thereof, but

He

fear,

the glory

will

and

according to

after generation,

to every one

who

doeth the will of every

and

He

will

Now

(or,

live.

came

go into

acts of his life

And hearken

hear their

ye wish to

if

adulation) which

was

and learn concerning

and the manner in which he

ye unto

to pass on a certain day,

and before God had

jUL'ik

earth.

and whether he wished not for any to applaud him

vain,

Fol. 22 b

are the light of

who perform His

will deliver them.' *

know whether he hated

It

Ye

God draweth nigh

'

in truth,

holdeth

'

and the works

hath made manifest those

that which

in

the salt of the

again,

life

commandments, generation

one

Ye are

'

the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they

if

make

He

purified for every one, according to that

written in the Gospel,

is

manifest to us in our
the whole world.

me with diligent attention.

when he was

still

a monk,

him apart for the episcopacy, that he

by himself in the Mountain of Tsente,
when his brother came to visit him; now his brother was
walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the
set

was meditating quietly

holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his

holy hand.

Then he asked them,

saying,

decided reason for coming into this region

answered, saying,

come

to thee,

2 Cor.

* Ps.

'

In the

and to pay thee a

xii. 2.

xxxiv. 17.

first place,

Matt.

we

visit,

Have ye any

And

'

they

set out in order to

and

v. 13.

Reading uncertain here.

to receive thy
3

^att.

v. 14.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

For had

blessing.

261

not been for the cares of the world

it

which have occupied us for several days past we should have

way

passed thy

arrange

may

but do thou pray on our behalf,

journey with us.

we

do this

and receive

to our houses, if

But,

man

[and] do not commit

which

in

is

it,

My

Do

bad.

is

man

is

means; but watch what

Pray for

presence,

to yourselves,

it

existeth for

ye good heed to yourselves

intercourse with a

woman who

If there be

any

indebted to you, do not treat

him

and do not attempt

may shew

'Depart ye in

said,

good heed

any account, because

sons, take

who

Fol. 23 a

-"-^

not seize the ox of the poor.^

in this region

harshly,

thy blessing before we return

For neither the world, nor that

Hold no

in these villages.

and we wiU salute

will.'

sons, take

sin.

of

is

be pleased to permit us to

answered and

O my

a season only.

be God's

it

the holy

gladness.

God

If

shall return to thee again,

(or, kiss) thee,

And

we have
we wish to
father, that God

In the second place,

before this.^

business in this neighbourhood which

little

is

him

to force

to

pay by legal

God
And they answered, saying,
And they came away from his

in [his] mind, in order that

compassion unto you.'

us,

our father.'

and they acted [according

to] his plan (or, way),

and they gave glory to God because of the words of advice

wherewith he had advised them.

And

the holy man, the anchorite,

up, and recited the beginning of the

Prophet.^

Now

This rendering

From

Pisentius, stood Fol. 23

iVc

of Jeremiah the

[meanwhile] his brother, and the believing

is

only a suggestion.

this it is clear that the family of Pisentius

could afford to lend

'

Apa

Book

money

At the beginning

was

well-to-do,

and

to the peasants in the neighbourhood.

of his career as a

learned the entire Psalter by heart.

monk
&,ip^oc

Pisentius

is

said to

on eo^AHTq

'S.e

have
^en.

Aionoxoc -se ^cujioni ^peq<5'i x.ni\^&.\THpion n&,noc^HTHC. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he
^J-a^pX" **" T.qep

began the Twelve Minor Prophets in twelve days he had learned them
all, [for] each day he committed one to memory.
He learned also the
;

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

262

man who was

with

travelling

him, departed, and they

arranged their business according to the word of the holy

man who had made entreaty to God on

God made straight their way, and they
his cell in haste at the

And when

dawn

And

their behalf.

returned to

him

in

of day.

they had come to him, they heard him reciting

the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness,

and they sat down outside

saying,

Fol. 24 a

'Kr^

'

It

as to

make

inside

until

it

not of such urgency

is

seemly for us to cry out to the holy

man
|

he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and

And when

praying/

his place of abode for a little time,

not right, and the matter

is

Pisentius had concluded the reciting

of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the

two men

rose

up and knocked at the door, at the very moment

when he began

And
And

to [recite] the

[Book

of the] Prophet Ezekiel.

they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside.
finally

he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of]

the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening

had come.

And when

Holy Gospel according

to St.

^peqepawHOc^HTiTiK

the two

men knocked

John by heart.

d^cigioTTi

jULni-v^/aiXTHpion d^qgi

^en

at the door,

a.

*wpx"

on

jueiienca.

**^"' '^

nKOT'xi

negoov Aqepa.noceHTi'zm auulioot

neig&qcoXi noTa^i JuuuHni ii&,iTOce^HTHC e!.q(^i -^e on juLHieTr*.^K^eXion ee^OTdife k&t& ia)&nnHC na^noc^HTHC. On one occasion a
brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to
juLnpoc^HTHC oirog

i5i

The brother sat down and

and by some means was able to see what went on in
the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of
Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side (epe mnpoc^HTHC

recite the first

book of the Minor Prophets.

listened to him,

(OCHC ogi p*>.Tq epoq), and when he finished the Prophet embraced
him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other
Books, the Prophets Amos (^jutoc), Micah (juliX^c), Joel (iiohX),

Obadiah

(dLA-Jkioir),

Jonah

(icanaic),

Habakkuk

(n&.OTJUL),

Zephaniah (cot^oniA.c), Haggai

5Q^dkpi>.c),

and Malachi

(jUL&.\.p(^iA.c),

(*,fcAa,KOTUL),

(e.T"CkC),

came

Nahum

Zechariah (7k-

in one after the other, and

stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author
thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Am^liueau, op.ciU,
pp. 75, 83, 90).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Pisentius answered them, saying,

out upon

them

saying,

Did ye come

'

'

they said unto him,

to this place

'We came

And

Bless me.'

from a large window,

263
he looked

and he spake unto them,

many

hours ago

here at dawn, but

we

And

'

did not

dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy

Then straightway Apa

recital [of the Scriptures]/

Pisentius

wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them,

day I deserve a very great punishment, and

which I have performed

Now
he

the labours

all

Fol. 24 b

which the holy man spake [shew] that

these things

He was

two men knew that he was

at heart, but the

This

are things of vanity.'

from the vain adulations of men.

fled

'

Xh

very sad

reciting [the

Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel].

Know

ye therefore,

God

for the glory of

O my

beloved, that the saints crave

only.

If ye will not [believe me],

hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who saith, ' I have

Thy commandments look Thou upon me and have

^
And the truly wise man Paul cried
'
out, saying, For we groan in this earnestly desiring to array
ourselves in our place of abode which is from heaven.
And
desired

compassion upon me.'

there

is

to us there a building

from God, a house which hath

not been fashioned by hands, which

Hearken

for ever in the heavens.' ^

also to this great miracle

hands when he was a

his

is

which took place by

monk living in quiet contemplation

in his cell

his spleen on one occasion

from

a message and

to you.'

wish to

let

sick,

'Pray for me.

Apa Abraham

Now

any man
1

said,

If the

that place.

if

on the third day of the

any one of the brethren that he was

monastery of

but he sent them

am

going to the

who

to visit the brethren

Lord be pleased

are in

to permit it I shall return

he spake in this wise because he did not

any one know that he was

shall ask in

Compare

suffering

end of Easter, but he did not make known

festival at the

to

He was

and before he became a bishop.

seriously

ill.

spirit of contentiousness

Ps. cxix. 24, 47.

2 Cor.

Now

why

v. 1, 2.

the

FoI. 25 a

^^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

264
holy

man

and he

Blessed,

him read

said this, let

will

in the

Book

Job the

of

that the Lord said unto him,

find

'I have not done these things unto thee for any other
purpose except to

make

And

said,

Paul himself

thee shew thyself to be righteous/

'

I have done all these things for the

sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.'

Now when

Fol. 25 b

AM.

man

the holy

for a whole week,

Apa

converse with each other, saying,

Pisentius had been sick

'

was

sick on the road, or perhaps

some suffering hath

And

unable to walk.*
*

to

make

somewhat

Perhaps he hath fallen

afflicted

they sent a brother

Now when

enquiries about him.

had departed, according to the dispensation of

Pisentius

God

is

priest

in a cave, they held

Pisentius tarrieth

over long, let us enquire about him.

who was a

and the brethren had made no enquiries

after him, for they^ thought he

him, and he

now

observe ye the wonderful acts of

days which he had passed lying on his bed

sick,

God

all

the

during which

* Job xl. 8 (?).

The Memphitic version of the passage is instructive,
which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion,
and his healing by our Lord. &q(gu>ni T^e on noTCon encqcnXHHH

55en

n^

AJLiity&i JiinificaX

ntficifHOT

'x.e

efioX htc nin^^c^*. juineqTdJue gXi

qujconi &q'soc

nT

nHi

u^iK '^juLOiiH

nT

niJULdi eTexxxxi>.T

XeAi* eTd^q-xe ^!k\

&.i&^

n(ooT

niiofii

ojXhX

^en

ni'^iKeoc

ec&u)!

nT&ige

nnicnHor

-^nd^i ttjd.pa)Tit np(^U)-

-xe ginew nTO-irigTAiJuii

epoq

-xe qujconi

ni&Kpo&.THC OTtooj e^oisSej -xe nioc

ceujCDni n-xe nic&i&K nxe h^qc Ax.&pe

Tii'x(OAJL

'^^e

nTdw-xcAi ntgini

d^peuj^n c^^ OTCoiy

a.e

d^peuyd^n ot.i -xe

t^d^p

evfip&.a.ui

^(^iii.'xijuii

c^^vi

Jund.ipH'^ (ouj ;6en

juinoc eq-xto JUJULoq n.q ate

na^q -xe T*.iiiii nit*.i egpHi c'xcok .it UKecjULOT a^n dwXX& ^e
in& nTeKOTTCong eAoX n-^OKiJuoc. In this version the contentious

man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick ? See
Amelineau, op. cit., p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the
Brit. Mus. Ms., the a^n seems to have dropped out, but CKJiiee^ire must
be in the wrong place.
*

? 1 Cor. ix. 22, 23.

Am^lineau's text

is

The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in

ni&en nexx OTon itiAen -xe gin*.

,cp caiot

nTd^nogejui nga^n iron.

'
*

Read eTTJULeeipe.
The text is corrupt

here.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

the holy

men

265

did not minister unto him, until the very day

wherein the brother went to him

Now when

the brother went to him, he found the door of the

And

wherein he lived open.

cell

[afforded]

by God,

little

through the opportunity

had pulled the thong

as soon as he

(or,

latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside,

according to the canon of the brethren, 'Bless me.'

on that day

who belonged

happened that Apa Elijah the Tishbite, heFol. 26*

to

Mount Carmel, was with Apa

he was paying him a

Grod in order to

when the

Now

it

Pisentius,

and

^^

having been sent unto him by

visit,

comfort him with

his conversation.

And

brother had waited for some time, he rose up and

called out to

[the dweller]

Then the

'Bless me.'

inside,

Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but

Apa

Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, 'I will not let thee

depart until I

am

And when

comforted a

little

more.'

the brother found that he was not able to

obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the

cell],

without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there

the two holy

men

sitting together;

now Apa

Pisentius

was

lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side

making

And when

concerning his health.

enquiries

the

brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them.

And

he stood

still,

but was wholly unable to look into the

face of the Prophet Elijah,

because of the rays of light

which shot forth from his face

according to what
like the

is

written,

like

Then

'

flashes

of lightning,

Then the holy man Apa Pisentius feigned

Some words have been omitted

him

saints to visit

to

be angry

Matt.

[not] to enter into [the cell

equivalent to

'.

xiii. 43.

Mm

juE

with the brother, and he said unto him, 'Is not this the
of the brethren

26&

shall the righteous shine

sun in the kingdom of their Father.'

commandment

Fol.

'

the Lord sent His

'

'

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

266

without permission

of a brother]

Had

been a

[this]

governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without

permission from him to thee [to do so]

answered and

said,

Having waited

O my

Forgive me,

'

'

And

the brother

have sinned.

father, I

at the door for a very long time knocking,

I thought that, peradventure, thou couldst not

came

therefore

in

make

to

and

rise,

enquiries concerning thee.'

Then the Prophet answered, saying, 'This is an ordinance

God. In any case he is worthy of our salutation of

of

and because of

blessing,
Fol. 27 a
'**'^

deprive

him

of

And when

it.'

things he went forth from the

And when
hair,

but

the Prophet had said these

cell.

Apa

'

who

Whence cometh this

brother

who

covered

is

surrounded with such a great measure

is

Verily I have never seen any one like him, or

of grace?

any one who was

wholly

will not

he had gone out the brother spake unto

Pisentius, saying,

with

God

his righteous actions

filled

with

so gracious (or, gentle), or

And

light.

I say unto thee,

who was

my

so

brother,

that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them,

mighty strength came

into

my

body, and I ceased to be

without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I

as happy as a man who had been tarrying

must belong

I should say that he

in a

felt

wine tavern.

to this mountain,

and yet

I have never seen any one like unto him in our province,

and I have never seen any other man

And Apa
Thou

shalt keep this matter secret,

known one word about

And
Fol. 27 6

AA'X

'

so hairy as this man.'

Pisentius said unto the brother, 'I say the same.

and thou

it.'

the brother answered and said unto

Apa

After a long time hath passed, supposing that some

should come upon me,

speak unto

me

saying,

good

"The

may

I not reveal

in this wise?

Raphael, the angel

it ?

Why

Wilt thou not

who spake with

secret thing (or,

to conceal

make

shalt not

the holy

Pisentius,
|

necessity

dost thou

listen

man

mystery) of the king

but the works of God

it is

unto

Tobit,
it

is

good to publish

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now

abroad/'^

men.

know

to

go

'

When

body and saw that

it

me

man, and

this

who

pay them a

to

and

Pisentius answered

was powerless.

me

a fainting sickness come upon

spleen threw

is

had departed from you, and

to the brethren

Apa Abraham, and

of

Apa

the thirteenth apostle

said unto the brother,

was about

who

in truth,

no more.'

I will trouble thee

And

that thou hatest the vainglory of

me

Finally, but tell

tl67

into a sickness

are in the monastery

visit,

And

I looked at

my

I said. Will not

on the road

And my

from the moment when

|

went away from you, and I never saw a man

didst

come

to

me

me most

tinned to torture

Him

yesterday, asking

Now when He
want

He

was graciously pleased

And

spleen having con-

my

me

I say unto thee that this very

Mount Carmel.

in a chariot of fire

It

day of

Now when
came

to

my

mystery to any

Tobit

The ancient

^"'

to

O my

any man

Grieve thou not for me.^

visitation.

consolation,

man

until the

and he did not reveal the

day when the God-loving

clergy of the Christ-loving city of

into heaven

I beseech thee,

the brother had heard these things, great joy

him and

thou

who belongeth

was he who was taken up

and earthquake.

my
and

body.

whom

man, from

God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery

until the

my

the healing of

didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite,

to

me.

very weak condition, and

sent one of the Saints unto me,

to grant

Kebt ^ (Coptos)

laid

hands

xii. 7.

^ J '

capital of the fifth

'^

J?

'

nome

of

Upper Egypt, the Egyptian

^ J Ik

^^^

Lord

severely, I cried out to the

to be graciously pleased to heal

had seen

manhood,

of

And my

[this day].

until thou Fol. 28 a

'

'"^ "'''""

KqT, R&T of the Copts, and the ^aj of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch,
The town lay on the right or east bank of the Nile,
Diet. Oeog., p. 880.
quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to the
famous quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry
mines on the Ked Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic
times a very important town, for it was one of the great halting-places

Fol. 28 b

lie

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

268

upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they

might take him

to the

Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus/ the

Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop.

Know

ye then,

commandments

O my

beloved, that

sluggishness, doth the Christ love.

speak to
Foi. 29 a

IV^

Him

His holy ones do not

only, but they see God, each one in the vision

which appeareth unto him,

He

him that keepeth the

them without

o monasticising, and fulfilleth

wisheth to

according to the form wherein

make Himself manifest

to them.

If

it

be

not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the

God, and they

of

Spirit

we have

the things which

and Bishop, Apa Pisentius,

in our time,

is

instruct thee with

shall

knowledge according to what

divine

seemly, and according to

is

For our Lord and Father

said.

whom God

hath made manifest

not the protector of our district only, but

But first of
we may see what

of the whole country of orthodox Christians.

all
it

come ye to the Book of Genesis,

saith concerning the seeing of

vision

Now

is.

so that

God, and of what kind the

as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch.

When

Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who

was wroth with Jacob because

of the blessing wherewith

Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto
Fol. 29 h

him,

'

Behold thy brother [Esau]

is

older than thou,

and the

IH

who

blessing wherewith Isaac,

Now

thee [belongeth to him].

is

thy father, hath blessed

therefore, arise,

gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban

my

and get thee

brother,

and

do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of

thy brother hath turned away from

thee, lest peradventure

I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on

from west to east and east to west, and it was the
whence the products of the Eastern Desert and Sinai and
Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Commerce made the town wealthy and Diocletian found it worth sacking in
It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following
A.D. 292.
centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity.
for caravan traffic

chief centre

He

sat

from

a. d.

570 to 603.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

And

the same day/

he came out

[to]

commanded him [thus], and

Jacob and set him on his way, saying,
Isaac also

And

'Depart into Mesopotamia/

came

it

arrived at a certain place, and he lay

sun had

269

down

to pass that he

[there]

now

the

And when he had placed a stone under his

down and fell asleep, and that night he dreamed

set.

head, he lay

And he saw

a dream.

a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the

top thereof reached into the heavens

were ascending and

standing upon

He made

and

it,^

on that night, and

He

and the angels of God

descending upon

Now God

it.

was

Himself manifest to Jacob

Fol. 30 a

ne

spake with him.

Now when Jacob had

gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God

spake again with him in the night season, saying,

'

Lift

up

thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will

come to the white sheep, and the [white] sheep

and they

goats,

and they

young

shall bring forth

of variegated colours,

And

(i.e. spots).' ^

unto him in a vision of the night, saying,

;

Thou

fear thou not.

multiply, and thou shalt

and

kind.

He

silver,

fill

cattle.

I will be

And when

him

of]

certain

until the dawn.'*

Gen. xxvii. 43.

See Gen. xxx. 36

difficult to
*

render.

Gen. xxxii. 24 ft

'

their children,

The

side,

man met

and

their

according to the holy

him, and wrestled with

Now when
me
=

ft

him with

cattle of every

Genesis, which the holy historian

Jacob said unto him, 'Shew

blessed

he had arrived at the river in order that

words of [the Book

'

and

Get thee back into

Then Jacob returned with

with thee.'

he might pass over to the other

Moses wrote,

and sheep, and goats, and

two wives, Leah and Rachel, and

his

'

the earth, and thou shalt become

spake again unto him, saying,

thy house

God spake
am the God of

again

shalt certainly increase

And when God had

the lord thereof.'

gold,

with the

be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall

shall

be marked with stars

Isaac

shall be

the morning had

thy name.'

And

See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff.

by John the Presbyter

abstract given

come

the

man

is

very

Fol. 30 b

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

270

said unto him,

Now

enquire concerning

And

a most wonderful thing.

this is

me

Jacob, 'Let

And

Why dost thou

go, for the daylight

Jacob said unto him,

is

the

my name ?

man

growing

said unto
stronger.'

I will not let thee go whilst as yet

'

me/ And the man said unto Jacob,

name which thou hast?' And he said unto
name is Jacob/ And the man said unto Jacob,

thou hast not blessed

*What
Fol. 31 a

4^

him,

the

is

My

'

They shall no more call thee Jacob, but

name which thou shalt have; for thou

which

Israel,

'

is

the

hast prevailed with

And

God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men/

the

man

touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member

became without

Then Jacob

feeling.

My soul is delivered.'

face to face.

upon him when he passed

O my

And,

the
it

into the world,

I have seen

God

sun was rising

Image

of God.^

right that for us this should

is

God deemed him worthy

If

suffice.

beloved,

said,

Now the

thereof,

and came down

and spake unto the creature which

He had

fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul,

how very much more

He

will

not send His saints to comfort

[His servants] in their sufferings?

Fol. 81 6

qi

Therefore

let

allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter

I

have related unto him concerning the holy

tius the bishop, for

And
'

not be

let

God

And

and again,

Now

man Apa

Pisen-

him the words which

blind the heart of those

this age, so that they

the Christ.'^

man

which

he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite.

fulfilled in

make

will

no

may

again,

The unbeliever

who

are written,

believe not in

not see the light of the Gospel of

'Walk ye not with

is

unbelievers';*

not [worth] one obolus.' ^

our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and

our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine
1

Gen. xxxii. 30.

'

Image

of

ifviKa iraprjKOev

2 Cor.

God = Penuel. Compare the

'

LXX aviruKiv l\ avrZ d ^\ios

to Eidos tov 6eov.

iv. 4.

2 Cor.

vi. 14.

The obolus = one-sixth of a SpaxH-^, rather more than three

pence.
The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence.'
'

half-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

271

Him

mouth concerning the man who brought

to

Now

from the moment

this son

when
spirit

was possessed of an

And

his father begot him.

him

attacked

evil spirit,

Jesus said,

[And

for a long time ?*

'

his son.

Hath

this

his father] said, Fol.

H2a

From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast

him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume
him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by
what Thou canst do have compassion upon us.' Jesus said
unto him, Ever3rthing is possible for him that believeth.'
And the father of the young man cried out, ' I believe. Help
'

qr^

Then straightway [Jesus] rebuked the

him out from the young man because his

thou mine unbelief.^ ^

and cast

evil spirit,

father believed.

And again it was by the might of faith that a certain

woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her
for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal.
She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and
immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up.

He

spake unto her, saying, 'It

delivered thee

go in

disciples, saying,

mustard
self

seed,

from

there

if

again

He

spake unto the

ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy-

this place to that,

and

shall

it

ye shall say to a sycamore

remove

And

itself,

and

And

Separate thyself

tree.

[from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea,

unto you.'

Then

If ye have faith as large as a grain of

'

nothing which shall be impossible for you.^

is

again,

And

peace.' ^

thy faith which hath

is

it

shall

hearken

moreover,

Pisentius, that

it

it

is

came

said concerning
to pass on a time

the holy

while he was pasturing his father's sheep, that

eyes, and he saw a

man Apa

when he was young,

pillar of fire in front of

God opened his

him.

Now

there

were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with
him.

And

he said unto the other young

Mark

Matt. xvii. 20.

ix.

14-29.

Matt

ix.

20
*

men who were

Mark v. 25 Luke
Luke xvii. 6.
;

vui. 43.

Fol.

32 b

^*^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

272

Do ye see the pillar of fire on the

And they said unto him, We do not

pasturing sheep with him,

Fol. 33 a

^^

road in front
see

of us ?

Then he

it.*

Thou the

'

'

'

cried out

up

to heaven, saying,

young men,

eyes of these

so that

they

God, open

may

see the

And God hearkened unto his

voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they
saw the pillar of fire/ And observe ye now, O my beloved,
that the moment when God chose Moses was when He spake
pillar of fire

even as I see it/

unto him in his early manhood, out of a

went up] out

Now

[which

pillar of fire

of a bush.*

God came unto Apa Pisentius when he was a

young man, He chose him even as He did Samuel, whose
mother had given him to the temple of God according to her
since

vow, even as the holy Psalmist

and Aaron among His

called

priests,

upon His Name. They

saith,

'

Moses, the holy man,

and Samuel among those who

God, and

cried out to

He

heard
|

Fol. 33 b

^I^

He

them, and

spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and

they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which

given unto them.'

Now there was

who was
and

in the

Mountain

grievously sick, and his body was in a very

And

it

came

to pass

brother longed greatly for a

The Memphitic version

ee^fiHTq
(^tJ.

of Tsente a certain brother

helpless condition because his sickness

long time.

's.c

OTtjL)ii

iticeitTioc

on a certain day that

of this incident

as follows:

is

itneqAd^X

Lqiiwir

i^TTtoc
^

eoircTirXoc n^piojui eqcioK gi TgH

OTn ne nesx

jLiniewXoir e^jmoo}!

Ke.is\oT
iiejuL&q

AineqpH^

ncxe

d^AAa^

&nn&T en&iCTirXoc

'se

eqAiouji gi TgH juuiion* ne-xewq JUit^H

nni^i\

iiT

&qu>u$ -xe en-

gina^ hmcttXcc n^pwAi. jiit^pH'Jepoq gtoq n-xe na^igc^Hp e^qccDTeju.

c^^ eneqTiufig ewqoTton nni&&X htc nequjc^Hp &qn&T

epoq

ii.con

iii. 2.

gcoq

JULdipeqnkT

ovn n-xe
epoq oirog &qp
Exod.

this

and he told the holy

little fish,

ii5(^pu)ju.

weak

had lasted a very

eqoi noTKOT^i n<kqAJLoni nnieccooT nT neqitoT

juuuLoq nA,qjJLOuji

C'^ni.-ir

He had

igcj^Hpi ejui&iiju) (Am^lineau,

'

op. ciL, p. 75).

Ps. xcix. 6.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

man Apa

Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he

was a monk, and had not yet become a

'I long greatly for

Apa

278

little

bishop), saying,

And

fish/

man
God

holy

the

Pisentius answered [and said unto him], ^Assuredly

will give unto thee this day.

He

and

Cast thy care upon the Lord,

shall feed thee, as the

Apa

He

Prophet said ;

will never

Then the holy man

suffer the righteous to be removed.'^

Pisentius 2 himself took his water-pot^ to

fill

with

it

water, for

was the time for

it

And

water.

as the holy

filling [the

man Apa

water-pots with]

Pisentius was walking

along, he cried out to the Lord, saying,

'

God, permit Thou

not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but,

give

"Will,

grief,

Thou

to

him

the river to

fill

had gone forth on the bank near

now the Nile

his water-pot

Ps. Iv. 22.

'

The Memphitic version

details:

Let him not suffer

his petition.

O Lord.^ And when he

ne OTon otcoii

of the incident

-^e

Thy

be

if it

on

flood

and varies in

shorter

is

was very

nTcen^

equjioni sSen htcoot

e&oX^en ngOTO juiniujioni a^qepeni^ipjuLiii eoTPKOTTCi

nxefiT d.q'xoc juneniWT e^oT&A lM& nicen^ n-xe nicon eT[ga>ni
^Ad^Ki

2t

"J-epenioTJumi eoTTKOToti htcAt

CTUjojni "xe

c^'i'

iia.'i'

ne-xe

een.ig&noTU}K nneq^ hotkiju JuiniexiHi

AineqKe\a)\ ^qAi^^q julucoot

ncxe

junicon

nicen^J-

d^fefc*,

nTeKein^TJULia. gi neRpu>OTU} enoc

$&.

eneg

Ax.c]^n&T jLumepi

n^oq

a.qcs'i

otii

n&qu)uj e^pni

neA&K& ngHT eu{(on

^ noc -^e 'xcjul
nigini AiniK*.gi n^J-pojutni eTJUJui*.T *wOTniig^ juakoot tgions
&qq.i nneqid^X enujcoi n-xe c^h eeoirwli &M& nicen^ &qn&T
gik

c^-^

juLnp5(^i

jULnA.icon eqoi

ncKOTCouj ne noc le aioi n^^q nTeqcnioTJui^

eoTniuj^
n.T

OTn

nTcfiiT

eqnoini

ca^

nujtoi nnijuiooir eqcs'i qo-xc

eniTe^T d^qp^uji .qcu)OTTn nxeq-xi-x

T&.q-

.qjuLoni

ne ej pio T TqK.gc eqipi

^foxq
eqoi ncnoir^eoc n&ujipi
J'-^i'
e^ AJLTon npioAii ni6en ne^Xin on ne-xe^^q junicon

juuuLoq a^qoXq
npiojuLi nifien

eqiHC AJUULoq

e&o\

enicon eqon^S

Aic^pn^

Aine c^^ qoxu juLneKeTHjuL& cc^hott r.p -xe & t^"^ "JnoT^pe nnn CTep go^^ g*. xeq^n OTOg on . c^^)^ oTtopn juneq-

xe

^piCTon n'^a.niHX (Am^lineau,

op. citj p. 98).

K\a)\ seems to^equal the Egyptian

in the Arabic kullah iii,
'

Nn

qerr
^

"**-

and

to survive

Fol. 34 a

^\

274

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

high, for

God had

visited the country that year

looked, and he

saw a large

and throwing

itself about.^

was

this

went

At

now

it

was the current of the water

Apa

whilst

he

Apa

was

filling his

to us with his

captured the

fish,

of

God

Pisentius

came

to the

and the force

flood

along and stranded

it

Pisentius

what he confessed

to

Fol. 34 & to us,

what a great miracle

his water-pot], the fish

fill

thereof which thrust

And

the very place where the blessed

to the river [to

bank

Apa Pisentius

leaping about out of the water,

fish

at that place.

it

water- pot, according

own mouth, and

and [when] he gave

testified

it

to the

^H

brother he said unto him,

He Who sent
waited.* *
He said,
was

it

the

fish for

'

God hath

thy petition

fulfilled

the meal to Daniel, for which his heart

'

It

He

is

thee this day

moreover

Who

hath prepared

by His wish, inasmuch

He would

as

not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou
didst ask at His hand.

Well and truly doth the Prophet

say,

God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth.

And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver
them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.'^

When

the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and

Aaron, they said unto him,

with us?

Egypt.

What

is

this that

and we ate bread, and now the people have

Fol. 35 a

with

^^

flesh.

we
'

manna

the land of
pots of flesh,

to

be

instead of with loaves of bread and

If not

satisfied

pieces of
|

(i. e.

thou dost not give us bread and

if

flesh)

And the whole congregation spake the

And Moses cried out to God, saying,

will stone you.^

word

thou hast done

Thou hast brought us forth from

We used to sit down by the brazen

to stone them.

God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto

people so that they

may

eat?

Only a very

little

this

more and

^ The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish
had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery.
Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself
stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and

splash about trying to get back to the river.

2

Dan.

i.

16.

Ps. cxlv. 18.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

'

And God

me/

they will stone

I have heard the

flesh,

spake unto Moses, saying,

murmurings which the children of

But command thou the

have made against you.

Prepare ye yourselves

Israel, saying,

275

children of

to-morrow ye

Israel

shall eat

not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days,

but for a whole month of days shall ye eat

flesh shall

come forth from your

even until the

it,

And

nostrils/

he brought

over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground/

Ye must know,

O my

therefore,

tion of the righteous

man

is

beloved, that the supplica-

exceedingly powerful, and

Now

it

effecteth

much, even as

Moses,

the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that

it is

written.^

as concerneth
Fol. 35 b

he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israelites],

God

So

did according to his wish.

Lawgiver of the

case of the

New

also

Covenant,

was

Apa

in the

it

Pisentius.

Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the

brother

who was

a monk,

in the Psalm,

The Lord

'

God

did not cause

him

grief,

even according to that which

fulfilled his petition,

Hearken moreover

thy

shall fulfil all

is

petitions,'

to the account of another great

wonderful thing which took place through the holy

Apa

when he was a monk, and

Pisentius,

came

It

bishop.

to pass on a certain

but

written

and

man

before he became a

day that he went to the

well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in

order that he might

come

to the

mouth

fill

his water-pot.

Now when

he had

of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten

the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them

And when he had

with him.

stood

up at the mouth of the well

he prayed to God according to the

and he

me
*

said,

'

custom of the brethren,

God, Thou knowest well that

See

Num.

xi.

4-81.

text here, for the

LXX

Several words

has Kal

impossible for

must have dropped out of the

irvtv/Mi k^jjKBtv trapcL

dpTtrfOfi-fiTpav dir6 rrjs daX6.<TffT]s, koI kiri^oKtv ivi

(VTfveev
2

it is

to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope.

fcal

Kvpiov Kal k^cntpafftv

t^v irapffiPoX^v dbbv

656y imipai ivTfvQfv KVK\qf t^s vapffi$o\fis, wffi

Jas. V. 16.

Ps. XX. 5.

Slrrrixy

ijpi4pat

dv6 t^s t^j.

Fo!. 36 a

P^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

276

But do Thou command

this

may

fill

so that I

may

be able to

Thee

serve

water to

my

rise

for the remainder of

command Thy Apostle Peter,

water/ ^ Now when he had finished

didst

rose in the well until

filled his
'

It

thy

is

For Thou

days.

Walk on

the

his prayer, the water

reached the mouth of the well, and he

it

doth

Then he
command thee

said

unto the water,

Go down

again to

whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain

366 shepherd,

pfe

my

place.^2

Now
Fol.

Who

am

where I

to

saying,

water-pot with water.

the Lord

up

water-pot therewith, so that

who was

pasturing his

flock of sheep

among

the

thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and

he looked
until

it

and he saw the water going down by degrees

in,

reached

Unto whom

its

place at the bottom.

shall I liken thee,

blessed

Apa Pisentius ?
who made the

Verily thou art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver,

sea to be divided, one half being

on this

side,

and the other

on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst

thereof as upon dry ground

and the water was

to

them

a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right hand

and on the

left.^

It

was Moses who spake

And

sent forth fountains of water.*

Apa

Matt. xiv. 29.

'

The Memphitic version

novcon

ejUL&2 AJLtooT
AS-f^'^'

hoc HTeKini

juiJULU)oir

juini.Teq'xcoK

it

man

-xe

.qn&.ir

enujwi nT*.juLOg junewiujo-

juLniJULCooT

othi qoiTHOT n-se

n-^eTX" eSio\

n-xe ovJULe^neccooT
juLOigc

exen

ejfeuji

tK

hoc

enujo)! &,qAi02 jmniujoigoir jjuulwot

niJULi^

exi otth

OTwgCd.giii
*

eqjwAg

AiniAiwoT

&.qi

cti oirn eqne.uje n*.q a^qi

-^ujU)^ d^qcoxic

d.qii&.Tr

eniAiiooir eq-

eneCHT A.q'xoTrigT A,qiiikir eui^eWo juLAiott nog UTOxq

-xe epoq epe neqCAiOT oni juic^& OTTd^rt^eXoc iiTe noc

eefce nKooir eTKtO'J-

epoq

juuuLiinecwoTr (Am^lineau,
3

and

holy

dwCU}a)ni "^e on qii&.ga)\

JuneqwXi neAi&q Aininog ^.qnoc c^^ nnertio^ ee^OT^^A Keep

differs in details

e^qep

eq-xo) ajuuloc -xe

ninewi nejuiHi

ujOT

Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven,

TCD&g

to the rock,

as for thee,

Exod. xiv. 21, 22.

e.qep igc^Hpi

ejuiewigCD

n-se i[ipu>x&i

op. cit., p. 100).

*

Num.

xx. 11

Ps. Ixxviii. 20.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

and

it fulfilled

came

into being

like unto the Prophets,

was

it

Thou wast

and they were created/^

and a man of

a multitude of

Thou

souls.

And

unto the

Therefore wast thou

God made

worthy of the Church of the Saints.

Paul, and thou didst preach in

'

intellect like

Apostles, and thou wast a wise steward.

alive

It was He Who
He Who commanded, Fol. 37 a
a man of foresight P^

the Scripture, which saith,

spake, and they

277

thee to keep

didst preach the Gospel like

wisdom the orthodox Faith.

thou didst cry out in thy discourse like a herald, thou

wisdom

didst shout aloud in thy

Who

like a trumpet.

is

able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy,

and holy man

just

For thou didst know the things

which were hidden before they took

which appertained to the things of

Thy

place.

this world

discourse

had therein

songs and parables ; thy discourse which appertained to the

monkish

[was

estate

words were those of a

full of]

didst never feel

spiritual explanations.

ruler, parables

and mysteries.

Thy

Thou

ashamed because of them before any man,

according to that which

is

written,

'

My

words

Fol. 37 h

P*^

shall be testi-

monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.^*

Thou

didst guide those

acted faithfully.

And

who came unto Thee,

Thou

every one in the bond of love.

commandment

upon

Thou didst bring forth fruit in

holy.

is

who

didst hearken unto the

patient endurance, and with a heart which

didst see beforehand the

because of this thou dost rest

Thou

those

of the Christ, thou didst build thy house

the rock which

Thou

all

thou didst gather together unto thee

holy and good.

is

Banquet of the

(or,

Spirit,

and

recline) at the holy feast.

didst seek out for the wretched the place where the

pasture was good, and for

care for the poor always.
of the ministry of

Thou

thou didst take

didst lay hold

upon the ways

God, and thou wast therefore a steersman

in the sea of holy mysteries,

Children.

this reason also

Thou wast a

Ps. cxlviii. 5.

and a saint

like

unto the Three

father to multitudes of the poor

*

Compare

Ps. cxix. 46.

Fol. 38 a

pe

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

278

and the father of those who were orphans

in our time,

Thou

our days.

who were

those

afar

And

Pisentius.

didst proclaim

off,

like

drew nigh unto thee

Apa
who

thou God-loving father,

thou didst exercise

in the doctrine

in

a herald peace unto

those

train)

(or,

which was sound.

Thou

wast a well-skilled spiritual merchant, and therefore thou

didst bestow graciously thy

good gifts upon every one with

great gladness and readiness.

didst find,

of the truth.
Fol.

38

P^

Thou

petitions.

and thou

didst seek

knock and

didst

thee ; thou didst petition God,

thy

Thou

God-loving father, Apa Pisentius, thou leader

and

it

He

was opened unto

granted thee

The

the Christians occupied great and honourable positions.

Church enjoyed abundance

Thy

all

There was great abundance in thy days, and

in thy days

and

in

thy generation.

people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced

greatly in thy holy mysteries.

The Governors
all

desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse,

upon

didst look

thee with the splendour of the

Therefore he

filled

Thou

complete the

didst

length and breadth,

Fol. 39 a

man whose name was

the

(?)

and

Thou

the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries.

Anatoles.^

Holy

Spirit.

Ark of the Holy Spirit in its

even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou

wast a light which sent out

its

light into all our

province.
|

P'5

Righteousness and peace made light thy

thy days.

who

before thee all

Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners

sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the

prayers of the saints

say,

way

Apa

who

Colluthus^ and

lived in this province, that

Apa Paham,^

these [two]

is

to

great

saints

I cannot explain the allusion here.

Presumably the Colluthus mentioned in the Memphitic version

op. cit, p. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency
of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time
during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third
day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose
he set hia face opposite to it as it moved he changed his position, but
*

(Am^lineau,

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now

therefore,

by the grace of God, we

279

will tell

you about

men
man from
man Apa

another marvellous thing which I heard from certain

whose whole hope

our

spoke to us concerning

district

Pisentius saying,

hands

this

is

Now

the truth.

'

went

and

in

Now when

day/

a certain
the

holy

I received a blessing at his

had come forth from him,

met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me,
thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius ? '
I

unto him,

man/
a holy

'

my

Yes,

father,

'

Hast

I said

but thou thyself art a holy

And he made answer

man is, most assuredly,

to

me, 'He who

Pisentius,

and

if

is

truly

thou didst

happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great

blessing, for
filled

some time ago, when he prayed, the well became

with water/

Now

to pass on a certain

house, and

we

man

this

said unto us,

day that we saw a

said unto

fire

each other. Is

And [some

the wall and looked over

it,

and he was praying, and

his

came

burning in his
possible

Wherefore hath he done

Pisentius has lighted a fire?

at this time of the year?

it

'It

that
this

brethren] got up on

and they saw him standing up,

hands were spread out towards

heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps
torches) of fire

which were shining exceedingly brightly/

(or,
*

always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked
with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, &c.

^petg^n nipH ig.i c&. neie^T ugd^qKO)^ JULneqgo epoq jucdit niJien
epe nipH n&U)\ epoq AinegoOT THpq uja^TeqgcoTn jULn^qKHn
cpe neqgo kio'J- epoq eqipi juineqgwfi n^fx. According to
Abu Salih {e<\. Evetts and Butler, p. 284) there was a church dedicated
to Saint Colluthus at Kus,

which

is

not far from Coptos, which proves

that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos.

The most famous

saint of this

the fourth century under

name was he who

Maximian

suffered

martyrdom in

in 320.

' He wa3 called after the great

ascetic who in 820 founded the
famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from
the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the

last
*

quarter of the third century.

The Memphitic version says

jULU'f.

in the form of a cross

',

juimrnoc
to him

Whilst he stood he saw a great vision three angels came

Fol.

89 b

pH

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

280

And
Fol. 40 a

P^

again,

when God

the priesthood,
the

life

set

him apart

order to

for consecration into

was worthy, because he loved

of which he

went and hid himself.

of peaceful contemplation he

And when

the God- loving clergy were seeking for him in

make him take

his seat

upon the throne of the high

which in very truth he was worthy, they sought

priest, of

for

him a long

time, and they found

him

at length in a secret

And when

place in the region of Djeme.^

they had caught

him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John,

'O

the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying,

peaceful contemplation
in

it ?

'

the

of

life

Will ye not leave

it.

me

Finally they brought back the holy man, and they

him upon the holy

set

I love

he who ran

Now

episcopal throne.

in pursuit of the honour,

but

it

it

was not

was the honour

which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered

him

confessed unto us, saying,

'

He

confessed thus to us
|

Fol. 40 6

pi

with his

own mouth

whom

disobedient to those
place,

ye might cut

sea, before I

If it were not that I

my

would not be

ye have sent after

head

me, or throw

ofE

would obey you, and forsake

me to
me into

this

the

this life of peaceful

in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and
they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times,
Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius.
eoTrniuj'J- noirr&.ci& ic

jULono5<;^oc

eirep^opiii

^eti noTiiii epe

neon
*

t^

2&.11

Ti

2.

eqogi ep&.Tq equjXHX

itga^ti

ujoajT

d^qiid^T

ty&poq AinecAiOT nga^n

ctoXh noTtofiuj oirog eneciDOT

iiiX7xt\oc

a^iri

nTOTOT OTOg ne-xcooT

na^q iga.

nicenjioc nicenTioc nicenTioc (Am^lineau,ojy.a^.,p. 101).

The mountainous district of Western Thebes which the ancient
"xe

Egyptians called Thamut

^fZ*

\\

^^^^e the Coptic 'shjulc

the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Habu. A large community of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian
times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat
Habu in recent years prove that the Copts who lived there in the fifth

and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land.
The modern name of one of the districts of Western Thebes, Der alBahri,' is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean'

ing 'North Minster'.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

contemplation which
is

written in the Psalms,

And

Have ye never

loveth.
'

Be

Know

still.

that I

they debated the matter together, saying,

there

is

God

281

command him

that can

what

read

am God ? ^
'Who then
'

[to accept]?

It

not

is

man/
together, saying, 'Let us relate

Then they took counsel

man Apa

the matter to the holy

among men; he

one

true light],

And

and he

at length they

and they

said

Colluthus,

shall reveal the

who

matter to him [in

to the holy

its

from him/

will not hide the business

went

a great

is

man Apa

Colluthus,

unto him, 'Father, when we had laid hold

upon Apa Pisentius

in order that

we might have him

Fol. 41 a

px^

con-

secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take

any part

And

in the service of consecration.

behold,

we

went about very many days seeking for him before we found
him in a part of Djeme. And when we had laid hold upon

him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order.

And afterwards he said, "If it were not that I would not
be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might

remove

my

unto you.''

me

head from

We

now

before I would render obedience

make

therefore

him

holiness to abide with

for a

appeal unto thine

number

of days,

and do

thou question him when thou art alone with him, saying.

Who

is

he

hath

that

This

thee?

sent

matter

is

no

miracle/

Then the holy

man Apa

'The God-loving clergy

thy holiness saith: "If
disobedient

unto

him

would not occupy

who

Colluthus questioned him, saying,

[of the
it

hath

that

this position

art thou [to speak thus]?'

most unworthy

of Coptos] state that

were not that I would not be

Pisentius answered and said,

my

town

'

sent

And

at

all.''

the holy

Now

man Apa

Before the clergy came unto

self I fell asleep for

came unto me three

you unto me, I

[of bishop]

a space, and a voice

times, saying, "Pisentius, Pisentius,

Ps. xlvi. 10.

00

FoI. 41 b

pig

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

282

Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come

Pisentius.

Do

unto thee.

not thou excuse thyself from the rank to

which they would appoint

the Apostles,

but

arise,

P*'^

when

I had

out to

me

and I

cast all

as

is,

abode], I

my

care

came

when

upon

forth,

'

the clergy cried

Jesus, because nothing what-

In the Memphitic version the account

who came

not

Now

and I followed them,

soever can happen without [the consent of]

angels

Do

were, a widow."

it

heard these words, and

[my

in

that of Chief of

is

and follow thou them.

forsake the Church, which

Fol. 42

which

thee,

is

God/ ^

quite different-

to Pisentius carrying keys in their

The three
to him

hands said

The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take
thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so
that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His
blood.
Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for

the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed
that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come
to thee to-morrow.' In reply Pisentius says
Who am I, a most miserable
man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is
:

only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how
can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye

me is very great. I beseech you, however, O holy fathers, to make

mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to
perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop,
call

am

quite unfit for

it.'

Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore which

is

mentioned

The brethren entreated him to accept

the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave
him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all
in the Paradise of the Fathers.

life.
And Pisentius continued, If such a man as Theowho was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he
his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal

the days of his

'

dore,
felt

latchet, accept this office of bishop ?

is for

holy men, but

my

life is full

The work

of iniquities.'

of the priesthood

Pisentius, quoting

from

the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which

a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after
describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to tell him

what man
nicioq

living is free from

niJULCTpeq'J-

c^.^pi

them

all.

ngiK

ninopitidw

ni&K&e^&pcid^

niJULeTpequjajuLtge

i-JwwXon

IIIX.02 ni'^Twn iti-xionx nic^iop's; nigepecic nigi&Xd^

niei^i ni'xep'xep mc&.'xi iiuiXoq nexx. nKCCto-xn ctohi nn.i
itiJuieT'Xd.'xi

nijuL

ne mpcojuii eTOTHd.'xejuiq eqoi npejuge eJEroXg*.

to these words, those who were with Pisentius
'

Il.i

THpoT.

In reply

'

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now,

therefore,

ye must know,

which I say unto you

man
but

Paul

let it

said,

true,

O my

and that

beloved, that that

also

which the wise

'Let not each one take for himself honour,

be brought upon him through

became high

He Who

is

283

priest, it

was not he who

spake with him, saying,

after the order of Melchisedek/

God

the case of the Christ, [for

have I begotten thee/

'

God/ ^ When Aaron

glorified himself,

Thou

art a priest for ever

And

thus also was

Him],

said unto

Apa

In this wise did

it

in

This day

'

Pisentius take

upon the episcopal throne with a perfect

his seat

but

[heart].

And God gave grace unto his face, even as to Joseph. And Fol. 42 b
no man dared to look into his face without being afraid of P**^
|

the fear of

God which

into account the

number

Who

could take

of the acts of kindness

and charity

rested with him.

which he did to the poor, and not only to the needy folk
of his

own

a distance

province, but also to those

He

who came

to

him from

used to receive them himself, and give unto

them whatsoever they asked at his hands.

And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have
been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early
days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity

town and

in every

village [from Coptos] to

Souan * (Syene).

The things (i.e. the offerings), which were brought unto him
year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he
was wont to send secretly to certain men who were fearers

God

of

in the various cities,

they used to distribute

told

him

and in the various

among

it

villages,

the poor in the

and

season

had decreed would take place speedily, and

was taken to Rakoti
and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the
who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos

that \vhat the Lord

then they
(p&.RO"^),

Patriarch,

left

him.

Soon

after this Pisentius

and solemnly enthroned him (Am^lineau, op. cit, pp. 101-108).

* Ps. ex. 4
1 Heb. V.4.
Heb. v. 6, 10 vL 20 vii. 17,
;

Ps.

The Egyptian Sunu

21.

ii. 7.

or Sunt

(Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab Asw&n, or

fl

^^

Usw&n,

^jlj-^l

(1

^^

^,

Heb. nJlD

Fol. 43 a
*

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

284

when the poor

o winter,

wont

are

He

to lack bread.

forgot

the poor in nothing, even as ye well know.

Now

which our holy Father Apa

after a long time during

Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great

Kebt

in the province of
*

shall afflict you.'

letter, saying,

'

concerning which

God

again, after [this he wrote],

'

become

And

moreover, he

Unless ye repent quickly,

upon you without

shall bring that nation

shall

you over into the hands

shall deliver

who

of the Barbarians

wrote also in that

God

sins,

informed, lest peradventure

wroth with you, and

Fol. 43 6

and rebuked them, saying,

(Coptos),

Cease ye to do these great and grievous

we have been

care,

who were

[copies] of a letter to all the people

he dispatched

Except ye be

And

delay.^

instructed, that

nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you.

[It
|

PJC"

a nation

is]

fierce

respect of its face

man

on old

which

visage and cruel, and shameless in

of

neither spare, nor have compassion

it shall

or youth;

shall afflict

it

until at length he drove

them

Therefore

remain with you in your habitations at

For charity

2.e

AiniCHOT eTejuuma^T

ecj^

cfeu) nioOTT

it

judgement,

man

James, the wise

of this Epistle differs considerably

the

of

e^Sie.

uTeqc^i Aintgiu} juuuioi

55&.

Th

^csgioni

'J-noir

ctxh

noirnoAi nexx noiriga)qT

huh eTOvipi

aiakoott eq-xio

TCTempi ngd^n niuj^ nnoAi

eA.o\ ga^pwoir iczsien

a^ii

e^qc^awi iioirenicToXH uja^ niXa^oc

e^poirgenoir Cd.io\

JULU.OC -xe &irTJu.oi -se

nqndiigini

that

your mouth

neqepigiuji eq-s^io juuukooit

^HnoT

repentance

The Memphitic version

^\

let

all times, so

let fasting increase in

according to the word of

Apostles.'

old,

shall boast itself over

be in your hearts, and

at all times.

Pharaoh of

into the abysses of the sea,

thinking to destroy [them] openly.

may

you with sufferings

shall be as grievous as the plagues of

Ainnioc htc

Xomon

c^'^ "xioiit

gen

oirog

OTOg nTeqTgejuiROii eircon c^a^i eje

OTOg quiwini *xeii ennoT

nor^eWo

noiritiiy^ nTgejuLKO nexx gA-n niuj-'^ n^ici neju. OTgfiton eq's.op

jULcj^pH-^

6T&.q&ic JULc^&p&O) juLTiiCHOT

juLJUL(x>Ten

Alenencek n.i "^e 'J-Tdjuo

e & hoc ^oc ^en neqAieTujengHT

"se

nni^OTdkgTOT

BY JOHN THE ELDER

285

cen Ra.Ta.K\TCAJioc juuulcoot gi-sen niK&.oi cne AineqwpR JuiAx.oq

juLAAin JuuuLoq ne eujTejULen Ka.Ta.K\TCJULOC epHi e-xwn ne nxeqqoTTcn e^o\ Aic^pn^J- nniu}Hpi nxe ni&c^ioc^ juiniCHOT eT. nia^ri\oc epn&p&&&inin eefic Teni^TJUna^ itmgiOAii ea^TX^
ncwoT juLUceinOTqi K^J-na^peeiii*. a^Ti enecHT eAoX^en niAieTi
CT^OCI HTC ^^ &,TA10TTtT nCAX HeioXcA nUIglOJULI

mc^TJiion egOTe mce^TnoTqi

egOTe

HH eTcxxxx^T

tctch

mio^

cecAJLi

TeTenoi nn(oiK

.Tll.lipe

nTii.noAiia^ ajd^i

epenieTAiiii

TCTenepnopneTiii

ne(x)Tri "xe

enoTujHpi

-se

ceep

nofii

OTOg

e^ke nennoii r.p & c^^ oAigq epon

^qTHiTen ctotot nn&ieenoc n&ettM ^noT -xe ju&pe '^-julc^ccj-

cfiw

nu>OT .n

n.HT mxx. ^juLeTa^noift. tyconi ^eii

eHnoT

juLd^pe ['J-JuHCTiik

neTn\.c
Kd.T&

-xe

t^pH'^'

nejUL '^a.^d.nH

e^OTn

nexx -^gipHnH
ujconi 55en eHnoir ec^^ ornoq juCiieTeiigHT nexx

eneTCtiepHOT hchot nifien ngoTO

othi

nin^i

CTd^q-xoc

-^juee^nA-HT uj.cn&ejuL

t^c niTOviio

uji^qujoirujoir juuuLoq

c^en

nigi^n

ue r^a^p
i&ku)6oc
n's^e
niptojuii nTecoTO^fieq efioX^en c^julot

e^OTii enCDn^ (Am^lineau,

TTia^nocToXoc

op. cit, pp.

118-120).

And

it

came

to pass

an Epistle to the people who were under his

jurisdiction, [and] he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthybehaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds
which they were doing, saying, People inform me that ye are committing grievous sins. Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from them, lest
God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both
you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man
(i. e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great
sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of
old.
And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy,
I will never again bring a flood upon the earth.
If He had not sworn by
Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He
destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels transat that time that he wrote

women. They forsook the sweet smell of virand came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed themselves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which
was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you,
your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit
fornication and adultery the parents know that their children sin, yet
they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us. He
hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But
now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one
another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be
among you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself
over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth
a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.' Jas. ii. 13.
gressed through lust for
ginity,

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

286

For^ the third angel in the salvation of God

Fol. 44 a

p*\

Angel of Charity.
death, and

And

it

For charity

him

will not permit

moreover,

much

very

is

it

him that

go

into the darkness.

better to perform acts of

And

charity than to gather in gold.

passion unto

to

thou shalt shew com-

Let not thine

in debt to thee.

is

the

is

man from

shall deliver a

eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity

And

and righteousness.
little

moreover,

And

a great deal with violence.

do not thou turn thy face

away from any poor man, and God

His

face

which one

from

And
P*H

And

thee.

may owe
man

even as the holy

Fol. 44 6

better to give a very

it is

with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give

shall not turn

little

thee, be not afraid to give it in alms,

Tobit

said.^

the case of that rich

consider

away

again, in respect of the

man who

despised

Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him
the matter of punishment, and
in anguish of heart,

him

Lazarus, and let

cool

my

'My

said unto him,

'

in

how he answered and said

Abraham, let them send

father

dip the tip of his finger in water, and

am tortured

tongue therewith, for I

what he heard was

it

in this

not words of rebuke

My son,

fire.'

And

For Abraham

remember that during thy

lifetime

thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things

And now

which were bad.^

to

him do they shew

consolation

in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures

on thee

for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou

Thou

hast been to the poor.

and

tender

flesh (?),

and

creatures, thou didst eat

didst feed thyself on

on

small

birds,

young

and on other

by thyself the tender plants of the

earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably

Fol.

45 a

and without consideration *

1

What

follows here

may

or

any other man.

for

may not

And

as

be the continuation of the Epistle

of Pisentius.
^

Tobit

Or, the text

iv. 7, 8, 11.

may mean, thou

and couldst never be

satisfied.'

Luke

didst swill

xvi. 20-25.

wine as beasts

swill water,

BY JOHN THE ELDER

man whom

concerning' the

287

whom

thou didst forget, and to

thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine,

there

by chance remained

him the

to

smallest

amount

possession,

thou wast in the habit of demanding-

unjustly.

If thou wouldst not give unto

which were thine own, at

him

it

if

any

of

from him

of the things

thou mightest have been

least

kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done

down with

thou shouldst not have weighed him

him;

to

thine injustice.

For thou knowest that thou and the poor

man were made

of one

and the same kind of

God

give him cause to grieve, and

There

to grieve.
shall be
it

is

Do

clay.

not

not give thee cause

will

a place of judgement wherein each

man

judged according to what he hath done, whether

be good, or whether

it

be

evil.'

Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father

Apa

Pisentius wrote on
I

Now how

is

it

many

possible for us to

of the holy man, except

beautify our encomium

by means of

may

us invoke him, so that he

let

occasions to all the people.

his

Fol. 45 &

pR

But

own mouth ?

minister unto us in respect

of the remainder of the things which

it is

seemly for us to

narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our

We are wholly unable to attain to the heights of

virtue, O thou good ascetic, who art adorned with the

inability.

thy

virtues of the

precepts and
if

Holy

Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous

commandments which

every part of

me was

are full of

Verily

life.

become a tongue I should not

to

be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the

ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess
over,

we

as for the mite which

treasury,

it is

thy grace alone

and more-

are able to cast into the

which hath prepared

it

for us. Fol. 46 a

For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble

tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy
citizenship

is

in the heavens,

tongue of sweet odour, that

for us, our citizenship

is

according to the words of the

is

to say, Paul,

in heaven,

[who

said],

'

As

the place for which

pR^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

288

we

Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con-

wait'.^

cerning the holy man, to the glory of God.

Now

it

came

to pass that at the time

the heathen, that

sins,

Apa

when God brought

to say, the Persians,*

is

upon

us, for

Now

and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians.

time when the Persians were masters

this took place at the

[of

Egypt], though they had not as yet taken the city of

Kebt

And

(Coptos).

at that time I

and I was with him

Fol. 46 6

drJ

our

Pisentius departed to the mountain of Djeme,*

I carried with
place wherein

John went with him,

Now

in the capacity of a servant.

me water-machines,^ and I put them in the

we hid ourselves, so that we might be able
|

them when we had need of them all the days which

we should have to pass in hiding. Now, pay ye strict

to find

attention to the words [which I

am

about to say], for then

ye will marvel, and will give glory to

God Who performed

and wonderful things by His holy man, even

as God worked a miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses,
these great

whom He

to

Phil.

iii.

'

said,

Raise thy rod, smite the rock,^ and the

20.

According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his

bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he
*

had

JULniemcKoncion n^a^i ni^en etc

The Persians under Heraclius captured
Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended
to the poor.

n^HTq

-^

jULneu>ty

>.qTHiTOT nni^HKi.

the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia.

this took place in 616, but

modern

Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years

(ed.

Bury), tom.

' See above,

80 to 35 miles.

p.

later.-

See Gibbon, Decline

v, p. 71.

280 note.

The distance

of Coptos from

Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian

were mummies.
*

Theophanes says that

authorities place the date of the

See the Memphitic version,

Dj6me

is

from

tomb wherein there

p, 142.

Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots,
modern snr, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they

like the

collected

many

vases,

the mountain.

and

wnott

them with water, and carried them into

a^newoir^ e^oirn iiOTJULHig nXd^KOn

filled

-Jke

njiiek.gOTr jujulcooit &,n:o\o-v nejuid^n

*

Num.

XX. 11.

eniTCoOT.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

water
this

gush forth

shall

so that the people

was what happened

had departed to

289

may

drink/

And when he

in this case also*

his hiding-place I myself

Now

went with him,

and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden

ourselves,

the very

and when we had passed several days

little

water

and I said unto

And my

my

father,

'

We

O my
He

son, but

He

For

morrow

will take care for itself.^

when

Take no care

Tishbite was

Elijah the

for the

And

Fol.

47a

P^^

God

will not

unto

will minister

wants.

said.

an end,

to

have no water left/

father answered and said unto me,

forsake us,

in that place

which remained to us came

all

our

morrow, for the

again, at the time

the desert, the ravens

in

brought bread unto him every day in the early morning,

And when

and again at the time of evening.

he had laid

down and slept under the tree which

" rathmen '', and had risen up, he found there upon

himself

is

called

it

a loaf

and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him,

" Arise, eat bread, drink water.^^ And Elijah ate the bread,
of bread

and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for

days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Fol. 47 b

forty
I

or drinking

any other

Now God

water.*

ministered unto

Elijah with spiritual food because he followed

whole heart ; and we ourselves also

God with

his

shall be ministered unto,

we observe His dispensations, and if our hearts be straight

in respect of Him, He will take care for us. For He spake
if

by the holy Psalmist David, saying, " Cast thy care upon
God, and He shall feed thee.'' ^ For God knoweth that of

Him

which ye have need before ye ask

spake

in the

Holy

Now when my
straightway.

As

Gospel.'

therefor, even as

went away

father had said these things, he

for

me

He

I cast myself

I heaped up the cool sand over

my

down on

the ground,

breast, I stretched

myself

out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly

Utt,

Matt.

Ps. Iv. 22.

vi.

Pp

Kings

Matt.

xvii.

vi. 8,

xix. 5-8.

P^*^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

290
Fol. 48 a

with heat,

and the want of water.

had remained away from

P*^

me

back to me, and his eyes were

and he was

cheerful,

by

thirst,

And

empty and

free

week

'My

up

dried

all in

for the last three days,

from

And

^g'ain

mad through

is

this is the truth,

now thou

no

body

his

why

to the waters,

and drink, for

mad/

thirst,

and that thou

art

Then

down, and I did go mad,

I did fall

when thou

And

begone, for I see that thou

didst depart into the desert

me

once more, and I perceive

of joy, and that bright light goeth forth

even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the

it,

natural condition of

And

my mind

hath returned to me, and I cease

he answered and said unto me,

'

If thou

thy reason in this manner after two days [of

thirst],

to thirst/
losest

'

hast returned to
is full

is

father used

the darkness caused by want of water.'

but

from

John,

'

I answered him, saying,

that thy face

and there

Now my

driving thee wholly

up through thy

and

been

again he said unto me, 'John,

he said unto me,

art greatly dried

I answered

and sometimes, when

Get thee

And

he was wont to fast even for a whole

sickness,

at a time.

I perceive that thirst

how

in a wine-shop.

father, the water-pots have

our place of abode/

dost thou not obey

P**^

who had been

like one

to fast three days at a time,

^*!lll?

whole person was

his

get thee to the waters, and drink/

said unto him,

water at

came

he said unto me, 'John, I see that thou art exhausted

and

was

father

unto that

full of light, like

of the luminaries in the heavens.

And

And when my

for a very long time, he

much more severe is the tribulation which hath

come upon those who are in the darkness of Amente, with
the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and
very

the river of

fire

by "Whom we
^

which floweth before the Righteous Judge,

shall be tried

Verily,

In the Memphitic version the speech

iTisSeWo

iiHi "xe ee^fce

HTeKCU) -se &K^ici

rnooT

d.

^\

jLiTon HHi

ot koi

is

O my

shorter

ita^TCWTeAi

son, it

nd^Xiit

twhk

on

is

ixe-se

gi jLinjuLWOT

ne-xHi n&.q -xe eTMiid.T eneKgo eqju.eg

zkoK ^^ n^ici

jiinii&i (p. 140).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

and a

fearful

Living God/

he had spoken

I think there

is

which we have
John,

am

thing to

the hands of the

fall into

And when
'

terrible

291

these words he said unto me,

water in the water- vessels, in one of them

Now

forgotten.'

I,

I the wretched

the wretched and miserable

man

alone can narrate

my own

O my

come upon

beloved, to [feeling] the doubt

all of

their brims,

us

them

I found

and the water which was

as milk, and as white as snow, and

Geon

(the Nile)

enquired of

filled

my

which

in

with water up to

them was

Then

And

hawks (?) which

reap, nor gather grain into garners,

O my

him who

casteth his care

Therefore,

man

He

O my

goeth,

Lord and

sow

Who

Who
|

nor

For

in need.

will Jesus care in

must know that wheresoever

hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And

upon man, but blessed

is

the

is
is

written in [the

he whose hope

man who hath

is

and

is

of]

placed

He

shall

planted by the waters, and his

of moisture.'^

I say, or with what words shall I describe

virtues of this glorious,

Book

set his heart

become unto him a hope.

shall

which

roots shall not perish for lack

just,

and

all

blessed

What

shall

the glorious

man?

Now Fol. 50a

Heb. X. 31.
' John means the water in the middle of the main stream of
the Nile,
and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made
1

their ablutions.

Fol. 49 6

hath piuc

beloved, ye

all his

like a tree

it is

we were

upon Jesus

Jeremiah the Prophet, 'Cursed

become

went and

will serve him.'

he must remember that which

upon God, and God

neither

He, I say,

supplied us with these waters whereof

every place, and

he answered and said unto me, ^He

supplieth with food the

for

as white

father, saying, 'I found the water-pots full

of water, whence cometh the water then,

father?'

I confess

which would have

was as sweet as the water

in motion.^

is

eyes

For when I had

it.

gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were

of

pH';^

not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which

took place there, and which I myself saw with

to you,

Fol. 49 a

Jer. xvii. 5,

7, 8.

piva

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

292
first

of all I will declare concerning the

manner

which

in

God
God most

he served God, and next concerning the grace which

bestowed upon him, and the

wherewith

gift

graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his

Unto whom

to the end thereof.

man, Apa Pisentius

blessed

I will compare thee

Abel who was the head of the worshipping

up

sacrifices

and

offerings.

of

For

unto

God and

of

the

to

who became

the high-priesthood of God, and

offer

even

life

compare thee,

shall I

first

this reason I ascribe

blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become

a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth

thee,
Fol. 50 6

p\

thou holy

man and

bishop,

wast a father to the weak and

sojourning for the proselyte.
suffered hunger,

and water to

Apa

Thou

Pisentius.

and

helpless,

a place of

Thou wast food to those who

those who were athirst.
Thou

wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for

Thou

those whose nakedness was uncovered.

didst enter into

Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of

deathlessness.

Thou wast a wise man when thou

closed thy mouth,

(or, discretion)

didst keep

and thou wast a man of understanding

when thou

For thy name reached

didst speak.

unto the boundaries of the inhabited world.

Thou wast a man

wisdom

of

of

gracious

knowledge of the Holy Mysteries.

all

the

concerning the

speech

God, and thou wast a possessor of the true

Thou

didst seek first of

Kingdom and its righteousness,^ and all these [other]

God graciously bestow upon thee. Thou didst

things did
Fol. 51 a

p\^

enter into the land of promise in thy mind,

God gave

and therefore

thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites^

were hidden.

Thou

didst meditate

paradigms, thou didst understand

upon

all

all

the parables of the

Gospels,

and thou didst devote thyself earnestly

spiritual

interpretations

thereof.

who

the spiritual

to

the

All the wise folk that

were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had

*

Compare Matt.

vi.

33

Luke

xii. 31.

'

Num.

xxi. 3.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

And

need of thy advocacy in this world.

who were

29S^

men

again the

learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy

wisdom, and

men who were

the

all

of senatorial rank were

For

struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings.

who were vexed

in their

minds came unto

thee,

all

Thou

the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help.

man

wast a righteous
generation,

and a watcher

in our days

man and

thou holy

bishop,

Apa

Thou

performed

Fol. 51 b

and they gave glory to

acts of lovingkindness to the poor,

thy worship of God.

our

in

Pisentius, the

In thy days the Governors

blessed anchorite.

those

and thou, in

p\fe

nobleman

didst behave like a

who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks

ascribed glory unto thee.
Thou didst make to be of no
effect the office of the absolute ruler.
Thou didst shut the
towards those

mouths

of the beasts,

owners.

Thou

and the cages for prisoners in the prisons

and possessions returned to

into disuse,

fell

didst conquer

Amalek

Nun,^ and thou didst conquer the Amorite

didst put on the whole

wast able to quench

blazed with

fire,

all

the arrows of the Evil

Thou

and God gave thee strength

know

come, and

in thy

the

reached to the

Thou wast a wise man

in the opinion of Governors, even as

to

all

feet the preparation

Thy fame hath

boundaries of the inhabited world.

didst seek to

One which

didst lay hold on the breastplate

and thou didst put on thy

of the Gospel of peace.

is

Thou

like Israel.^

armour of God,^ and therefore thou

and thou didst do battle against

crafts of the Devil.

of faith,

their rightful

like Joshua, the son of

was Saint Athanasius,

in the Scriptures.

And

thou

mind concerning the world which

thou didst set out to examine into the

depth of the wisdom of God, which

Thou wast a man

is

hidden.

inured to the contemplative

life,

even as

was the holy man Apa Pahomd (Pachomius), the father of

the coenobite

life.

God

raised

men

thy days, and in thy generation

1

Num.

xxi. 23

ff.

Exod.

to very

He

xyii. 13.

high positions in

graciously bestowed
*

Eph.

vi. 11.

Fol. 52 a

p\ic

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

294

upon us His

and for

pX*^

He made

and

Thou

hour of noon.^

Fol. 52 6 river,

God brought

peace.

like the light,

didst keep the

thy peace was

this reason

and thy righteousness

Thy

deep.

Morning

spirit,

the sea-shore, which

is

of God,

unto an overflowing

like

unto the great and mighty

like

is

to be like the

commandments

which was mighty, was

and thy seed

Star,

forth thy righteousness

thy judgement

like

like

unto the

unto the sand which

And thy

without number.

is

on

prayers,

which were for the whole world, are in benevolent operation.

And thou didst call unto every one to bring themselves unto
God in repentance. Thou didst teach the lawless man the
ways of God, and thou didst turn the impious men from
their impiety.
Thou didst raise up those who are sick by
means of thy holy prayers, and thou didst cry out to God on
behalf of those who were possessed of devils.
Unto whom

Fol. 63 a

p\e

shall

I liken

thee,

thou blessed father

Thou wast a man who

was a believer in our generation, and a man who was
righteous in our days.
Thou wast a learned scribe in

Apa

Pisentius, the holy bishop?

of thy faculties, and a

respect

omens and
did heal

righteousness of
tree,

Thou wast a master -physician who

portents.

every

reader of spiritual

skilled

one,

with a

God thou

benevolent heart.

In

and thou didst spread abroad in the wisdom of God

a plane-tree.
virtue which

Thou
was

the

didst rise on high like a palmlike

didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of

like

unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet

odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of

the inhabited world.

Thou wast

like

unto the

five cities

all

thy marvellous

works were in the city of the whole world.

Thou wast a

in the gift of Christ,

and the reports of

teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master

of the art of

making hymns

like

unto David.

of thy mysteries very frequently in thy

For we heard

epistle[s],

and we

saw the depth of thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures

1

Ps. xxxvii. 6.

Luke

xix. 19.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

which thou didst

in the letters

Thou

295

and of thy wisdom which

indite,

didst spread out thy wing^ like the eagle,

was

great.

and

thou wast transformed in the strength of the service of

God

like

God opened

a young, strong eagle.

and

soul,

He

Pol. 53 b

p\c

the eyes of thy

taught thee the gate of immortality like the

understanding moved deftly

And thy

Samaritan woman.^

in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the

stick in the hands of the player

little

didst sing

hymns thereby on a

Unto whom

shall

psaltery of ten strings.

liken

God

thee,

Apa

holy hermit,

I will liken thee unto

Pisentius, thou faithful priest ?

of whose holy sacrifice

on the harp, and thou

Noah,
For

smelled [the sweet savour].

thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp

Thou

was not extinguished during the whole night.

make

and thou didst plant a vineyard of the

Thou wast a
all

didst

and purple,

for thyself celestial garments of byssus

righteous

thy heart and with

from heaven as
bitter

He made

He

God with pXr

God gave unto thee rain
The things which were

in the worshipping of

thy

soul.

did to Elijah.

desert places

became

thy days,

fertile in

belief)

Thou
Rock which cannot be moved,
the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or,
which is everlasting. Thou wast the [place of] repose

of the

men

and the

hills

Fol. 54 a

sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as

The

did Elijah.^

man
all

thy hand.

fruit of

poured out milk during thy generation.

didst build thy children on the

that

is

Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were

of

Thou becamest a

strangers.

and a help unto those who were tortured with

poor,

Thou
Thou

didst

shew thyself perfect

didst take

thy rest

children, like Jacob,

fathers, like David.

and thou didst

this

sufferer in the service of the

(or,

in

die) in

spiritual

the midst of

John

Thou wast a wise man

inherit the blessing

iv. 9.

thy

and afterwards they followed thee to thy

like

from God.

Cf.

2 Kings

ii.

21

Solomon,

Because of

thou didst light upon the paths which were

1

grief.

knowledge.

delicate,

iv. 41.

Fol. 54 b

p\H

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

296

thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the

and thou didst

Thou

set the

Pisentius,

crown

deposit

didst

and thou

of righteousness

seed

thyself

for

faith,

upon thy head.

O Apa

Sion,

in

didst beget for thyself a household in

Thou

the Jerusalem of heaven.

didst receive the sword of

the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through

supplications of every kind

Thou

darkness.

make

didst

of evil in the

spirits

thyself to resemble the

Whose wings

righteousness in

Fol-55 a of this the eyes of thy

Thou

for this reason thou wast

gain the mastery over the

able to

p\e

and

there

of

and because

healing,^

is

Sun

soul sent forth rays of splendour.

didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,^

and

thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.^

Thou

didst

walk about in the meadow

therefore thou didst find

mysteries.

therefore

ledge of

in

of the Spirit,

the treasury

field)

(or,

and
holy

Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and

God gave thee the star of the light of the knowHim. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou

didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality.

Unto whom then

thou great
Jacob,*

priest,

Fol. 55 b

P-A

Apa

kingdom
Samuel,^

(i.e.

who [became

whom God

master]

I will liken

inheritance.

crown).

royal

of

gave a

crown of the

liken

will

thee

the gifts of

the high-priesthood.

I will liken thee unto Samuel

whom God

unto

when he was a

little

I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab/

who

kept the commandments of their father.

unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter,
1

Mai.

See Gen. xxvii, xxviii.

See

who

gave the promise of the

priesthood and of the office of prophet

child.

unto

grace of

became a

priest,

unto

in his sufferings, because of

and gave him the

thee also unto Joseph,^ unto

thou blessed man,

I will liken thee

Pisentius ?

whom God remembered

his innocency,

shall I liken thee,

iv. 2.

Sam.

i.

Kings

vi. 14.

I will liken thee

who

stood in archi

Zech.

"

Gen.

"^

Jer. xxxv. 6, 8.

xli. 42.

iv. 9.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

episcopal rank.

the care of

all

He

as

I will liken thee also unto

whom God

For God gave thee wisdom

filled full

Thou didst shew

God made the worship of idols

thyself to be like

end in thy days, even as

The man who went

Holy

of the

out of His mouth, even

did to Solomon.

unto Moses, for

who had

I will liken thee also unto Paul,

the Churches.

Zacharias, the high-priest,

Spirit.

297

[in the

to thee,

to

come

to

Pol. 56 o

pAi^

an

days of] Ozias (Uzzah).^

no matter who he was, with

a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing ?

thou

true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David,

'Thy words give me

life,

thy words comfort me.'

Truly

thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory ,3 and

who was
thyself,

And

God spake with him.

exalted whilst

thou

Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious

And

through the strength of God which was with thee.

thou wast a companion of

simplicity

in the time

receive the

the saints, because of the

all

which was thine, and the purity which was

when thou wast a monk, and

honour of the episcopacy.

any man who looked

whose eye was

into thy

full like the

forth lightnings at

all

times.

I have brought unto thee

Never

at

any time did

face feel fear of thee,

star of the

thine,

before thou didst

thou

morning and shot

blessed are the things

which

If I desired to narrate the account

of all thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself

those

who

write

down words

(i. e.

scribes),

even as did Moses,

the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made

manifest thy valiant deeds,

thou holy and perfect man,

Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the

Apa Palamon,* and Apa Pahomo,^ and Apa
2 Sam.

holy anchorites
Patronios,

and

vi. 3-8.
Ps. cxix. 50.
Exod. xxxiv. 30.
Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the
instructor and guide of Pachoraius in the monastic life he flourished
about the middle of the third century. For his life see Acta SS., May 3.
* Pachomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which
at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks.
For his life
and acts see Amelineau, Hist, de SairU Pakhome, Paris, 1889.
' A great ascetic, a friend of Pachomius, and an inmate of the Monas1

Fol. 56 b

pjuife

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

298

Apa

H6rsiesios,^

the holy

man

logian, each

and Apa Theodore.^

Basil,^

of

Thou

art like unto

thou art like unto Gregory * the Theo-

whom was

associated

with the throne of

priesthood like unto thyself.

Now

as concerning the marvellous acts of thy great

which were performed with quietness, no

Fol. 57 o

]^nQ^

^\^Q full tale

man

thereof; but those which

P**"'^

power

whatsoever can

we have

seen

with our eyes, and those which we have heard with our ears
that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are

the things which

O
sion]
it

we

will

now

declare.

who are God-loving sons, know that [on one occawhen the days of the festival of Easter drew nigh, now

ye

was during the forty days

[of Lent], the holy

Archbishop

of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout

all

Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and

all

the orthodox people, saying,

Prepare ye yourselves, for

make ye

the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and

ments concerning the forty holy days

months
are to
Pol. 7 &

in

come

which they are to

to an end.'

fall,

And

Archbishop of Alexandria,

in

respect

arrange-

the

of

and the time when they

the Patriarch

Apa Damianus,

despatched certain God-loving

P***^ members of the clergy to the South with the holy message,
tery of Tabenna. On the death of Pachomius, about 350, he was elected
Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his
kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the 'Rule
of Pachomius' (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol. i, pp. 285, 286).
^ Arsisius, a friend and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at
one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were

him
= the

Busiris, Peta-Bast, Hagios, Khronis,

Palladius saw

and conversed with him.

or

Egyptian neru-..-Ast
2

and Serapion.
The name Horsiesis,

^' j^ "^

j|

The famous friend and confidant

Arsisius,

q ^of Pachomius,

who

lived in the

Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of

Pachomius published by Am^lineau.
3 Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 329, died about 379.
* Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the
fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from
870-890, and he died about 390.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

so that they

might

299

Now

deliver it in every city.

holy

man Apa Damianus who had

Apa

Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos.

it

was the

consecrated the holy

man

And when

the

God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our

holy father

Apa

Pisentius, they received a blessing

from

holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence.

it

happened according

to the dispensation of

God

his

Now

that on that

day there were certain great men sitting with him.

And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country,

who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came
into the presence of Apa Pisentius that day, in order that he
might

receive a blessing at his hand.

Now

according to the

favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came

into the

chamber as soon as he found that the door was

down at the feet of Apa Piwho had been sent by the Patriarch
And when he was standing
Damianus were with him.

opened,

and he

cast himself

sentius whilst the clergy

upright, having kissed

Fol. 58 a

?**.

holy feet, he brought himself

his

near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing,

and he gazed

and he

in his face,

and he wished to draw

cried out, saying,

Who

'

is it

allowed this

who hath

man, whose head ought to be removed,

Get thee gone out

?]

of this place,

one who art an abomination unto God.

and do thou cast

him

Then I John, the

hands

blessing,

that hath permitted this

worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place,

hither

his

But the bishop would not give him the

to him.

Come

[to

come

thou unclean
hither, John,

forth.'

disciple of

Apa

Pisentius, laid hold of

And when we had gone a

What
little way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying,
hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so
the man, and I cast him

forth.

'

angry with thee ?

Verily

he passed the day very happily

mood

until thou didst enter his

and was in a joyful

presence his wrath would not have blazed up against thee
unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful
indeed,

Fol. 58 b

pSJc

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

300

And

deed.

men of the Patriarch Damianus

Now, make thy confession to me,

besides this, the

were sitting with him.

for

Make

written.

is

it

and pray ye each on the

be forgiven you/

And

manifest your sins to each other,

Now

the shepherd answered and said,

came

it

when

the thorn

whom

the road

was

my

foolishness of

And

I knew.
heart,

How

did

happen

it

my sleep ? ^
pasturing my sheep

woman

bushes,

'

up from

I rose

to pass that, whilst I

among

may

that I did not die this day

to-day

your sins

other's behalf, so that

I laid hold

and I lay with

me on

passed

upon her

in the

her, thinking that

|

Fol. 59 a

P**-'?

man would

the great

Who

by God,

never

know anything about

my

the witness of

is

immediately he

soul,

me

looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in

I

once in

my

all

And

had done.

knew what

made me

look)

my

so if

me, and bring

didst seize

me

it

me

my

at

face,

had not been that thou

out by the door.

It

and I was about to

powerless,

that he

a mighty pain smote

body, and I came nigh falling on

and I should have done

But,

it.

(i.e.

fall

his

upon

face.'

Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets,

and he said unto me,
from

Fol. 59 h

pjuiH

my

'

I entreat thee to take these few cheeses

them

hands, and to send

thee in

thy house

at me.'

Then I answered and

them without the knowledge

out he scold me.'

it

to these

men who

are with

since I have brought them, be not grieved

And

said unto him,

of the great man,

I will not take

'

lest if

he find

that shepherd answered and said

unto me, 'I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them

my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf.*

Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God,

from

I felt afraid,

the oath

and I took them from

his

hands on account of

[which he had sworn] by God.

And

I carried

them and put them down along with the other cheeses which
1

Jas. V. 16.

i.

e.

This

is

i.

e.

O why

my offering for my sin,

did I not die

forgive me.

when

woke up ?

BY JOHN THE ELDER

801

And
man know

had been brought unto me that day.

heart,

'

great

I will not let the

I said in

my

my

act

about

at all/

And

came

it

to pass at the hour of evening that day, that

when the time

Apa

and meditation had come, he

for repose

Pisentius) rose

up

e.

order that he might give some

in

And

cheese to the clergy.

(i.

he said unto me,

'

If cheeses have

been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither
to

me

may

so that I

Then

bishop.^

send

them

to the clergy of the

I took all the cheeses, and I threw those

And when

which the shepherd had brought with them.

them he

bishop had looked at

to

me

thus

said unto

This day, a

man whose

who saw

saying

man whose

clearly, covered

by day and by night, and walked about

his eyes

r**^

the

Bring hither

riddle,

eyes were open, a

eyes had no darkness [in them], and

up

me,

a platter/ and he uttered the following

^

Arch- F0U6O a

like

blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight.

man who saw him rebuke him, saying, Why

God hath given light to thine eyes that thou
lovest to adopt the guise of the blind men who walk in
darkness at all times ? ' And I confess unto you that when
Would

is

it

my

not every

since

father

had spoken these words

the cheeses
divided

to me, he picked out all

which the shepherd had given unto me, and he

them from the

and said unto me,

others,

and placed them on the

platter

say unto thee that these cheeses

belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth

from

me

why

didst thou accept

this

and consider;
Gehazi,^

who

day ; now when thou hadst thrown him out,

whom

them from

Look now,
Thou resemblest
who made the man to

his

hands?

dost thou resemble?

ministered unto Elisha,

who took from him two talents and two

changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what
manner Elisha cursed him he made the leprosy of Naaman
turn back, and

to

grow

in his body.

Now
^

therefore, rise up,

2 Kings

T. 21 ft

and take thou

Fol^ ^

P^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

302
the

cheeses

Fol. 61 a

pHS:

shalt not

him

to

Verily [even

wheresoever

thou hast to

if

sit

thou

canst

him.

find

up] until midnight thou

sleep in this place until thou hast given

them

to him.'

Then

When

father.

to me,

swore in [the

Name

And Apa

O my

and I was afraid of the oath which he

God, and I took the cheeses from

of]

Pisentius

my

attempt to anoint

was Paul

Pisentius, 'Forgive me,

had thrown him out of the door, he swore

mighty oaths
him.'

Apa

unto

said

answered and

head with the

oil

said,

'Do not

of the sinner.

himself, the sweet-smelling tongue

It

who spake

in

the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying,

I have written to you in the Epistle:

Hold no converse

with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend,

if

he be a whoremonger;

And

again [he saith]

God

shall

piifi

whoremonger

shall

Get thee gone

have no friendship with him.^

The whoremongers and the

And

judge.^

whoremonger

Fol. 61 h filthy

again [he saith]

like Esau.^

inherit

And

again

it

saith

therefore, at once,

is

his soul

a miserable man.*

and I gave the cheeses to him on the

evening of that same day, and I returned to

according to the advice of

Now ye must know

my

Spirit,

my

place

holy father.

that our righteous father

was inspired by the Holy

Apa Pisentius

and he was a righteous man,

[ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the

if

following narrative, and ye will assuredly be struck

wonder.

my

No

and give the cheeses back

from the hand of the Devil ; indeed he

I departed therefore

the kingdom of the heavens.*

and peradventure we may be able to deliver

to him,

and

adulterers

Lest there be a

Now

it

came

to pass again

with

on a certain day that

and father sent me on a message, which was urgent,

Now it was very late in the
to a certain district of Djeme.
day when I started to come back, and before I could get
lord

1 Cor. V. 9, 11.

Heb.

Heb.

xii. 16.

xiii. 4.

Cor. vi. 10.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

back

And when

was dark night.

it

road which

303

had entered on the

leads into [the mountain], behold,

came running

was riding

after me, as I

my

two hyenas

ass,

and they

sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull

down.

In very truth their teeth were within a very

Fol. 62 a

pw^

it

little

my feet. And I cried out, saying, 'May the

prayers of my father help me and keep me from the mouths
of these beasts.'
And before the words left my mouth, the
of touching

animals took themselves

did not do

me

fleeing in great haste

Apa

And when

it

appeared to

by reason of the

me

as if they were

from some one who was pursuing them

name

of the

Pisentius.

had journeyed on a

wolves attacked
back, and

Now

soon as ever they heard the

fled as

great man,

another direction, and they

the very least harm.

loudness of their panting

and they

off in

me

now they

little further,

ejected a lot of

a number of

my

dung on

threw up very much dust about me,^ and I was

again I cried out uttering prayers to

father,

Apa

Pisentius,

of the hyenas, saying,

these wolves.'

mouth one

And

all

of

'

my

God and to my holy

me from the mouths

delivered

me

Deliver thou

fled

mighty

in another

holy father,

Apa

cry,

direction,

Pisentius.

Now

what had happened

to me,

into the

in

[Now] they

Apa

father

to

God

evil beasts.

because of

And when

heart [of the mountain], I

the beast he had abandoned)

engaged

through the

namely that He had delivered me

from the mouths of [these]

(i. e.

all

as for me, I entered into the plain of the

mountain of Tsente, and I ascribed glory

entered

my

and they

my

turned away through the prayers of

Pisentius.

from

at this time also

before the words had escaped from

of the wolves let out a

turned away and

prayers

who had

Fol. 62 6

And pn*^

obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding.

and the holy man was

studying [the book of a] certain prophet.

I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and
^

This rendering

is

had

found her

uncertain.

my

Then
father

Fol. 63 a

pwe

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

304

was looking down on me

And

tower.

'

Bless me,

from the wall of the

O John and I made answer

my father
And he said unto me,

he said unto me,

to him, saying,

'Have

[as I did so]

^

' ;

'

I not told thee that thou art not to travel

by the

inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in

the early morning

very

more and the wild beasts

little

would have eaten thee up ; they would have done

it

not been for the mercy of

Thus ye may

see,

now had

so

God/

O my

knew

beloved, that he always

what was happening, and no matter where the

was

place

wherein any event happened, he was always certain to know

about that event.

But he kept

habit of his

he did not desire to give any

to give to

life,

for

it secret,

according to the

man

him the approbation which appertaineth

to

cause

men,
|

Fol. 68 6

pnc

man

even as the wise

Paul spake, saying,

'

glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.'

I seek not the

^

Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which

we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius,
this discourse

would become inordinately long, but inasmuch

as the Scriptures inform us, saying,

good,

make thou them manifest unto

'

The works

every one,^

of

God

are

j ^{\\ relate

unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number,

concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after-

wards we

district of

his son,

Now it

will bring our discourse to a close.

pass on a day that a certain

Kebt

(Coptos),

who had

man came

came

to

unto him from the

and there was travelling with him

reached a time of

life

when he might,

very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of

Fol. 64 a

P""?

matrimony.

And

presence of [the

low [before him],

the holy

man

men went together into the

holy man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed
and cast themselves down at his feet. And

said

the two

unto the man,

a wife for thy son?^

of the

town
1

now

of Coptos.

1 Thess.

ii.

6.

And

'

that
the

Why hast

thou not taken

man was an inhabitant

man answered and said,

Tobit

xii. 7.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

My

'

he

father,

a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at

is

the proper age for marriage; and he

man

holy

answered and

fornicator,

and

305

thy son

thou permittest him, he will

if

And

prudent/

is

said, 'Verily

the

is

a habitual

tell

[thee] the

truth/

The man

said,

him

If he be a fornicator, behold, I will put

'

thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto him whatsoever

into

pleaseth thee/
And the holy prophet answered and said,
'When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet
a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the

it

daughter of such and such a man, and that which

shall bear witness to thee that it

most assuredly

solely of myself,

unto

Nevertheless,

believed.

me thou

wilt take her for

inside her

him

if

been

Fol. 64 b

have been

men who

are

thou wilt hearken

to wife,

he hath humiliated her ; and, in truth, I

wholly P^^H

this

not, for I

informed concerning this matter by certain

worthy to be

is

thy son who hath

But do not think that I say

sleeping with her.

and

is

inasmuch as
unable to

shall be

permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken

Law commandeth

For the

her to wife.

whom

a maiden unto

'^

If a

man

lie

with

he hath not been betrothed, and he

take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give

fifty

'crowns' to her [father],

price of a virgin,

humbled

and he

now

shall live

fifty shekels is

the proper

with her, because he hath

whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be

her,

a rich maiden/' ^
*

Now therefore, since the

Devil made thy son to

fall in

with

the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife.

Do

not give him the opportunity to commit

sin,

God

because

will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul.

For
|

if

thou wilt make him to enter into the estate of holy matri-

mony, and he

means
give
^

shall

fall

afterwards into this

be on his

him the chance

Deut. xxii. 29

LXX

of

own

sin, his

blood by these

head, and on his only.

making thee alone the excuse

vtvr^icovTa SiSpax/J^ ipyvpiov.

Hr

Read

Do

not

for his

iiqcS'U) JUlRt.

Fol. 65 a

P^^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

306

sin before the throne of the Christ,

would not take a wife

sin

would be upon

Law

of

God

for

of saying, "

even as

and

Law

said,

'

God

of

it is

carelessly.''

pointed out in the Holy

'

"He

who sheweth

taught his

Then the man answered

Every word which thou hast spoken I

keep, for he

of his

thou hast taught him the

Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying,

sons the

My father

me/' for then the whole danger

thee, because

carelessly,

and

will truly

himself disobedient to thee sheweth

himself disobedient towards the

Christ, because the words

which come forth from thy mouth are the words of

Then the

blessed

Apa

Pisentius said unto him,

'

life/

The Lord be

with you; depart in peace,' and they came away from his
Fol. 65 h

p^

presence,

and they did

as he

had commanded them, and

their hearts enjoyed great rest.

And again it came to pass on a day that

Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through

Now when

inspect his churches.

our holy father

the village to

he had finished he looked

when he was returning to the

monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal,
a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged
to him in order that he might make the Sign of the Cross over
her.
Observe ye now the power of God. The Sign of the
on them

(i. e.

the people), and

Cross which the holy

down

man made on

womb, and when

into her

they found on

it

man had marked

her with his finger sank

she brought forth her lamb

the Sign of the Cross with which the holy

her.

Now

the holy

man made

the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and

body of the lamb in the form

Fol. 6 a

p^K

was

like

unto

snow.

And

it

the Sign of

appeared on the

of a piece of white wool,

in every

man who was

which

sick,

no

matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the

holy

man Apa

made the Sign

of

Pisentius stretched out his

hand over him, and

of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased.

Come ye then, all ye whose hearts are straight in respect

God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto
1

See

Sam.

ii.

22 ;

iii.

13.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

him with
Pisentius

when

it

and with repentance, in order that Apa

tears

may

entreat the Christ

come

shall

307

meet

to us to

shew mercy upon us

to

Him

face to face; for

it is

a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God.

Now if

among you any one who

there be

shall be so bold as

to waste his time in trying to refute the statement

I have dared to

make

to the effect that the holy

Pisentius, the bishop,

a companion of the Christ, let

is

come now and consider the words which

Gospel according to John, and

by the mouth

him hear God crying out

let

things which I

'

'

"My friends all the things which

My Father I have shewn unto you.' ^ And

I have called

I have heard

from

ag^in^

not ye

'

It

is

thcFol. 666

Ye are My companions when ye do the pe?^

have commanded you/ ^ And again, To you

Evangelist, saying,

whom

him

in the holy

are

His holy and beloved one John,

of

which

man, Apa

'',

who have chosen Me, but

it is

who have

chosen you, and I have left you in order that your fruit

may

be abiding, and

fore,

O my

same

is

is

may

beloved, that he

Father which

My sister,
And
him a

who

His companion and His

said in the holy Gospel,

again

it

'

My

mother.'

came

certain youth

and be pleased

for the

friend,

He who

to pass

make

demon which

same

'

Do an
him
?

youth said unto him, 'Behold,

is

John
John

and they

the Sign of the Cross over him,

come upon him a very long time ago

in the habit of casting

My

My
and

act of gracious good-

O my

it

exceedingly

is

his father, saying,

have asked] thy prayers,

is

brother,

possessed of a demon,

possesseth

And the holy man asked

do the will of

on a day that they brought unto

who was

to

even according to what

shall

besought the holy man, saying,

ness,

ye there-

doeth the will of God, the

in the heavens, this

is

and

Know

live for ever.' ^

'

Did

And

'

evil.'

this calamity

the father of the

seven years, [since

father.

And

him on the ground, and

the demon

of

we
is

making him

XV. 14.

'

John

xv. 15.

XV. 16.

Matt.

xii. 60.

FoI. 67 a

p^^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

308

to stagger about like a camel, his eyes being

and often and often

despair about him, thinking that the

And

filled

demon would

[sometimes] he doth not speak at

unto me,

father cried out unto me,

O my

Go

p^*^

upon

me

little

water, so that I

this youth, for I cannot

such severe suffering upon him.'

into the

room

my

father, the blessed

go into the place of the

it

in the

sprinkle

I went therefore

command
and I made

Pisentius,

altar of sacrifice,

man

vessel,

shrine),
little

and I brought

and the holy man dipped

(or,

and he poured a

his finger in

and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth

Name
And

Ghost.

Apa

which was there into a

to the holy

this water,

may

the presbyter and overseer of the place

of the water

said

of the assembly, according to the

and

lord

Apa Elisha,

father.^

endure seeing this demon

inflicting

of

him.

thou to the laver of the congregation, and

bring hither to
Fol. 67 6 it

in

act of

And he

John.'

'

kill

Do an

all.

gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him,

Then my

with blood,

we were

this has continued until

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of the Holy

he gave some of the water to his father, saying

unto him, 'Take thou thy son, and depart thou to thy house,

and thou

him

shalt give

to drink of this water

which I have

given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt
believe in the Lord,

father acted in this

Fol. 68 a

and

He

way and

the water to drink with his

p^ demon come

out from

ascribe praise to him,

demon out

shall

heal him.'

Now, my

did not himself give the youth

own

hands,

and

so

make the

him immediately, lest men should

say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the

and

of the son of such and such a

man, because he did

not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men.

And

it

came

to pass that

when

the

man had

taken his son,

that he might depart to his house, now, according to what

the

man

himself confessed to

happened] a few days

home, [and the

my

son,

man

me

with his

after, whilst

said],

own mouth,

[this

he was taking him back

'Whilst I was walking along with

and when I was a long way from you, the demon

BY JOHN THE ELDER

309

suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe

and then cried out inside him, " Pisentius, by the

in agony,

Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy

thou hast driven

me

forth from

my

finger,

And

dwelling-place/'

my

immediately that the youth was purified I took him into

house with

joy,
|

and the demon never returned to him to

PS^

the day of his death.'

And

came

it

of the youth]
to him,

few days, the [father

to pass that after a

went to the great man, and he made obeisance

and he

laid hold of his hand, saying,

man

the young

Fol. 68 6

is

from the demon.'

free

'

I tell thee that

And

the father

of the youth confessed to him, saying, 'I tell thee,

O my

had given him to drink of that

father, that immediately I

water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord

graciously bestowed healing

And Apa

prayers.'
is

possible to

which

healing

is

son through thy holy

And

and assuredly the water

altar of sacrifice healeth every

do not think that this gracious

to be attributed to me, for assuredly it

way whatsoever due

abideth

believeth;

chamber of the

one who believeth.

my

Pisentius answered, saying, 'Everything

him that

in the

is

upon

in

to me, but to the

His holy shrine, and

is

is

in

power of God which

given unto those

who

enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein

no

unbelief.

As

for

me,

O my

son, I

thing in a matter of this kind.'

no

am

is

the least of any-

And when Apa

had said these words, the man departed from

Pisentius

his presence,

and ascribed glory to God, and rendered abundant thanks

to

my

blessed father.

And

again

it

came

to pass on a day that the spirit of

jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became

jealous about his wife.

which

is

good, and

who

And

the Devil, the hater of that

longeth to do evil to the race of

mankind, cast a stumbling-block into the heart of her husband

in respect of a

man whom

intercourse with his wife.

he believed to have had carnal

Now

the

woman was

innocent

Fol.

69 a

^^\

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

310

and the man who was accused was himself

of that -offence,
Fol. 69 6

P^H

innocent of the

impurity which was brought

charge of

against him in respect of the

teach us

will

woman, even

we proceed with

if

husband cast out his wife from

as the story itself

to the end.

it

which existed in his own heart in respect of

father and

his

So the

his house because of the evil

And

her.

his

mother both took the greatest pains, but were

wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his

and

wife's innocence],

make him

to

to live with her; even

according to that which Solomon spake, 'The heart of her

husband

full of jealousy

is

Finally the matter came

who had made him an

assistant in the administration of the

Holy Mysteries, and

Then

my father

thyself

70aAnd

PS^

to the ears of the clergy of his village,

my

the clergy informed

Fol.

^ ^

sent a message to him, saying,

Trouble [not]
is

necessary.^

spread abroad rumours throughout the

and he went about from place to place threatening,

and saying, 'I

town

of

go to Pisentius ; what hath

will never again

my

Pisentius to do with
of the

'

I will find for thee the defence which

the husband

village,

holy father concerning the matter.

Kebt

Now

affair?'

And

(Coptos).

the

man was

a native

during the time in which

he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry.

And when

the sun was about to depart to his place of

sunset on that same day

Book

of] the Prophet,

avenge

thee,'

saith the

came upon that man

now

me

to

my

pains have

a loving
706 straits of

and he

father

Lord^

certain

cried out

Apa

(i.e.

said in [the

terrible

sickness

with a loud

voice, saying,

Perhaps Prov.

Compare Kom.

vi.

34

xii.

is

19

alluded
Mic.

'

Take

thee that [these]

O my father, do
am come into the
And if thou dost not

for indeed I

to the last gasp).

to

inward parts, which caused him

Pisentius, for I tell

and help me,

death

Who

with the darkness, and he began

come upon me through him.

act,
|

was God

it

Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will

suffer great tortures in his

intense pain,

Fol.

'

to.

vii. 9.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

me

take

and

to

would

Apa

And

die.

And

him, I shall never find relief/

mother despaired

his

311

they

'Since he saith ''Take

said,

Pisentius, the bishop", if he

make

me

to

to live, let us persuade

is

In any

ourselves to do as he saith.

to him, and he

his father

and thought that he

[of his life],

case, if

we

him

take

the Sign of the Cross over him, at least

the tortures which he

is

Now

suffering will be lessened.^

my

this took place very soon after

Apa

father

Pisentius had

been made a bishop.

Then they took the

and

father,

went out
John,

'

love,

if

to

sick

And

them.

to

to

the father of the

and inform the great man, for

make

relief

the Sign of the Cross

He

immediately.

Apa

said unto me,

again, do an act of

thou dost not

my

over

if

my

son

he were

son he would find

Fol. 71 a

Take me P^^
may have relief
through his agency, I am suffering
''

Now if

I were to discuss the matter with the bishop

man

present distracted state, I should talk like a

'

And

upon me.

his son also cried out to

John, do an act of

arrival to the great

O why

if

and I [John]

hath entreated me, saying,

without understanding.'
saying,

me

man

my

to

Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I

torture.'^

my

mountain

and I believe by God, that

from these pains by which,

in

to the

thou wouldst ever look upon

in danger of dying,

is

man up

they called out inside [the court],

man,

for the straits of death have

Behold thou seest

did I not keep

take in the news of

love,

me

my mouth

thyself in

shut,

before I repeated the report that day

my

and inform
sufferings.

lord

my

me,

my

come

necessity.

and why did I not die

Get thee

in quickly,

and father Apa Pisentius about

Help thou me, and do not abandon

me

my

to death

on thy threshold/

And when
from

his son, I

had heard these things from the man and

went

[the arrival of] the

'

in

and

man and

Keep away from him

proper manner, for he

is

informed

his son.

until

not a

my

father concerning

Fol. 7i b

And

he said unto me,

po5

he maketh the petition in a

man

without education.'

And

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

312

If I leave him
The breath which is

I answered and said unto him,

longer, he will die.

little

moment

this

is

very

'

and according

little,

Let him

'

[enter] in

with

left in

what I

to

him

at

him

see of

my father

he hath contracted a fatal disease/ Then

me,

outside a very

said unto

And when he had come in

thee.'

with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of

my

And my father
man/ And the man

and remained there for a long time.

father,

said unto him,

'

answered and

said,

Rise up,

thou boorish

'As the Lord

liveth, if

I have to pass

three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless

thou
Fol. 72 a

P^^

liftest

And my
will

head, I will not rise up.'

father laid hold upon the hair of his head,

bestow healing upon thee graciously,

my

swear by

and

said unto him, 'Rise up, for behold

And

wilt hearken unto me.*

'

my

feet on

him up, and he

lifted

God

up thy

necessity

the

if

only thou

man answered and

said,

wherefrom thy prayers

have

delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two,

I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.'

And my
to lay

father answered and said unto him,

upon thee

is

this

Thou

'

What

I have

hast driven thy wife out of

And

thy house for no reason whatsoever.

as concerneth the

offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she

and the man

also are

both innocent.

But I say unto

supposing that thou wishest to be wholly

of her,

thought
Fol. 72 6

P^*^

and

man

in respect of the

evil in

face only, but

thy mind

God

now, my

thee,

satisfied in respect

whom thou hast

man looketh at the

about
son,

looketh at the heart

when

thou

goest
|

into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and
shall

make

thee to be acceptable unto her, and

incline unto thee,

and

shall conceive

child unto th^e, [thou wilt

know

been spread abroad about her

for she

is

a free woman.

If,

is

if

God

she shall

and bring forth a man

that] the report which hath

not true.

And

believe

me,

however, she shall bear thee

a daughter, live not with her, but cast her forth from thy
house, for she

is

not innocent of the offence wherewith they

BY JOHN THE ELDER

have charged her, and she hath

But

man

be a

if it

313

her marriage [bed].

defiled

child which she shall

bring forth, the

report which hath been spread abroad about her

and she

not true,

is

innocent of the charge of which she was thought

is

And

to be guilty.
I shall not

make

thou wishest to

if

her swear an oath

attempt to prevent thee, for the law of God giveth

the following

command:

step out Fol. 73a

any man

''If the wife of

of the path, and he shall have no knowledge whatsoever of

and another man

it,

with her and shall

shall lie

P^^

know her

and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he

carnally,

knoweth nothing at

all

about

it,

and the woman herself doth

not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify

against her, the

woman

make her take

shall

of the curse,

be taken to the

shall

and he

priest,

the oath, and he shall give her the water

shall drink

and she

If the offence wherewith

it.

is

charged hath been actually committed, that water shall

make

her body to become covered with burning pustules [and]

she

But

leprosy.

if it

be that she hath been accused

shall conceive a son.''

satisfied

about the matter, [good and well]

her take the oath.

And

And now, O my son, if

the

when thy
hath been

but

said,

'

From

if not,

that very

fatherhood [began] to speak to

satisfied

she

make

I shall not attempt to prevent thee.'

man answered and

|

falsely,

thou art quite

And

about the matter.

And he

again hesitate to obey thee.'

moment

me my

heart

I shall never

received a blessing

from the holy man, and he came forth from his presence and
departed to his house with his father, glorifying

holy

man Apa

house, he
to the

And

word of Apa

the

man

And

his wife,

Pisentius,

called the

lived with his wife

death.

Now when

Pisentius.

made peace with

name

God and

the

he had gone into his

and begot a son according

who was

like

of his son

'

unto an Apostle.

Pisentius

',

and he

from that very day until the day of his

the holy

man

performed three miracles, each of

which was more wonderful than the other, and these are
1

Num.

V.

88

12 S.

Fol. 73 6

po^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

314

they j [the miracle] of the

woman whom he

delivered

from

the false accusation wherewith she had been charged;

man who was made

[the miracle] of the

Fol, 74 a

po'^

body of the

setting free of the

man

a free

and

and the

husband of a woman, on whose

navel a spell had been cast by the power of Satan, and the

making

who had been married

of those

to live together in

peace again.
Verily, exceedingly great

thy wonderful

is

For who

angel of the Lord of Might!

which belong

thee, both those

able to recount

is

and those which have taken place during

childhood),

(or,

as for those
didst

life

become bishop, and which thou didst

man should
no man could

order,

whatsoever,

possibly describe

demn me because I have related

^ Encomium upon him, for I think
^ahJ^
the measure in

But

declaring

that

whom

whom

honour

worthy of

tax
is

all

is

due, fear to

due/

Verily,

honour and

which the Psalmist David

whom

Give ye unto

is

tribute

due,

is

honour

Pisentius,] thou

Bring honour and reverence

unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy

Now

'

whom

fear

[O Apa

commandment

glory, according to that

all

saith,

to con-

few unimportant

every one such things as ye have, tribute to

Name/

hearken ye unto another great and wonderful thing,

And it came
man came unto

and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord

another occasion that a certain

made

man

we have not exceeded

merely these

with which the Apostle commanded us, saying,

due, tax to

them

these few matters in [my]

us hearken to the following

let

of

them completely.

ye must not make the soul of the blessed

matters.

And

and didst

any knowledge

ever gain

art

monk ?

of a

which took place through thy hands after thou

wish that no

Now

thy youth

to the period of

the time in which thou didst lead the

to

thou

the wonderful things which have taken place through

all

P^**

life,

supplication unto him, saying,

form an act of
1

love,

Kom.

and to help me,

xiii. 7.

to pass

on

him, and

I beseech thee to per-

O my

lord

Ps. xxix. 1, 2.

and

father.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

There

is

me

an obligation on

thirty-six "holokottinoi'V

concerning them, and I

And

to him.

315

a certain

in respect of

^^^ they are pressing

am

me

man

not able to find them to pay them

I possess nothing whatsoever except a son,

only son, and him they have seized, and they have put
securely in the guard-house
to

make him a

slave.

whom

thou

couldst cause to give

me

go

was any one

Now

that

man was a

soldier,

of the district, and he dwelt in a part

Teiladj.2

sum

this small

I could

man, and then they would

to the

free.'

and they are wishing

prison),

there

And having

P^^

him
shew

If

it

(i. e.

^ol- 75 a

my

I beseech thy fatherhood to

compassion upon me.

give

of

urgently

let

my

go and
only son

and he was a native

(?)

of the

heard of the fame of

mountain of

my

father,

and

that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose

up and came to him with

and he wished

his wife,

to find out

Now

whether he was one who gave alms freely or not.

he put

woman again into the boat in which he brought her,^ and he

''
with her now FoI. 75 6
in the boat
these he had carried off from a man whose blood he had shed,
pn
And he came to my father wishing to try him and to see
the

hid thirty-six " holokottinoi

whether that which he had heard about him was true or not.

Now

the day whereon he came to the holy bishop

Pisentius was that in which the bishop

had gone

Apa

into the holy

congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic

Synaxis, for

it

was the day of the

festival of the

Archbishop

and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.*

And

he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congregation,

him
*

cast himself

down

at his feet, and informed

The goXoKOTTinoc = XotkO'S&i =

lings'
'

when he

of the matter whereof I have already spoken.

worth

The

dinar

solidus, about ten shil-

of gold.

Nilopolis of the Greeks

See Quatremere, Memoires,

and the Dalla (Ws^J of the Arab writers.

i, p. 606
Boinet Bey, Did. Q6og., p. 160;
Am^lineau, Diet. Qiog., p. 136.
' According to the Memphitic version he sent his wife in the boat to
the south, and she had the money in her hands.
* He sat from a. d. 512-619.

torn,

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

316

And when

the great

through an interpreter,

soldier

Fol.76a a place for jesting.

pnfe

{sic)

six

man had
^

heard

The

it,

he said unto the

place of Pisentius

Get thee gone,

" holokottinoi " from the hand of thy wife who

board the boat by the place of the ferry.

behold,

tied

it is

up

which thou hast brought to tempt

now what

it

As

for the

me

was that thou didst wish

therewith.

to do.

on

is

money (?),

a bundle in her hand, and

in

not

is

and take the thirty-

this

it is

Behold

Because thou

hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these

moneys] out of

his hand, thou didst say,

'^

I will take

give them as an offering for the salvation of

my

them and

soul." Verily

I say unto thee, that if the whole world were given in alms

on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy shall never be

shewn unto

thee, until thine

own

blood hath been poured out

even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour,

according to that which
Fol. 76 b

is

man, the blood

blood of a

written.
of

Whosoever sheddeth the

him that sheddeth

it shall

be

man was made according to the

Now when the man had heard these words

piT'X shed in its stead, because

image of God.*

he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter

would

l)e

hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know

that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as

know that
God was the God of all of them. And he came forth
from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went

that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not

the same

into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart.

Now
Fol. 77 a

ye know, [O

this

Encomium

Apa

Pisentius

my

beloved,] that in the beginning of

I did not fail to say that the blessed

was endowed with the

pne whenever any man went

gift of the Spirit,

into his presence, as

man
|

for

soon as he

had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had

come

to him.

and he hid
might

his

But he hated the vain approbation of men,

manner of life so that no man whatsoever

attain to the full

knowledge of the same.

1

Gen.

ix. 6.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now
fleeing

it

came

when he was

to pass also on another occasion

from before the face of the Persians

lead a life

317

he might

[that]

of peaceful meditation in the mountain of Dj^me,

that he departed into the mountain not a

And when he had

that he might pray.

little

way

in order

passed three or four

hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there

is

no

man who

number

able to estimate the

is

of the prayers

Now, he was

which he made by day and by night.

habit of praying four hundred times during the night.

he turned to me, and he said unto me,

is

God

that

our neighbourhood.'

He

will not

Now when

pnt-

But

number

me, and said unto me,

And

destroyed the dragon.'

'Why

I have

the morning had come,

'

flight of

an

and vultures

of birds

And [my father]

gathered together upon a crag of the rock.

said,

to

Fol. 77 b

permit him to remain in

and at the distance of about the

I looked out,

arrow, I saw a very large

and

And

Take good heed

not very far from us at this moment.

confidence in

cried out to

found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day

thyself, for I

and he

'

in the

God hath

I think that

he spake yet again unto

me

hast thou not given thine attention to the

words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to

that which the wise

man David

saith:

Thou hast

was higher than thou for a place of refuge

not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the
to thy habitation

Thou

shalt

Because he hath believed in

shall cry out

And

it

him that

The

evil shall

evil

draw nigh

go up upon the adder and the

upon the lion and the serpent;

scorpion, thou shalt tread

I will protect

set

Me

I will

him because he hath known

deliver him,

unto Me, and I will hearken unto him/

came

to pass that

and

My Name; He
^

God wished to remove him [from

who rejoice, the place

this world] to the habitation of those

wherefrom sorrow, and

grief,

and sighing have

fled

away, the

place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the
Apostles,

for

he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an

Ps. xci. 9.

Fol. 78 a

pn^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

318

Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the

who came

after

of] reverence,

even

Prophets, even like unto Samuel, and those

Fol. 78 &

and he was a high

him,

[worthy

priest

P'^**

as were

Moses and Aaron and those who came

And when

he had come to the end of the sickness through

which he went

to his rest,

of the fifth year

now

it

And

was

he cried out to

(?),

eighth day of Epep, and he said,

thee?'

I said,

There

is

'

in the

me

John,

Epep

is

any one with

there

me

save Moses,

And my

visit thee.'

Moses, Moses, Moses.

exceedingly correct.

thou hast

my

of

Be careful to make
Thou knowest in what manner
been brought up by me. Take thou great care of

father cried out,

life

month

on the night of the

no one with

and Elisha the Elder, who have come to

thy

after them.

parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them.

And

And

thou shalt not escape from this burden.*

again he

turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha,

Fol. 79 a

Lay

Govern thou most carefully the brethren.

upon the things which I have commanded

pne summon
may

thee,

the brethren regularly each hour in order that they

recite their offices according to the rules of the brethren,

and do good

through

to their souls

Then Elisha answered and

thee.^

said unto him,

I have approached [the time] for going to

If thou art going to die
for

fast hold

and do thou

if

the pillar whereon

it

we

is

all

'My father,
my fathers.

better that I should die

first,

are all firmly established shall fall,

the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh.

And where

shall

we

as thou hast done,

depart

Thou

find another

O my

lord

thyself,

and holy

hast directed and

thy ship to the haven which

and thou

who

is

made
fair.

will

shepherd

father, if

us

thou dost

straight the course of

Thou hast prepared

shalt never be disturbed

(or,

troubled),

according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,]

I

have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed^

troubled).

For we

shall feel the lack of

1

Ps. xvi. 8.

thee

sorely,

(or,

and

BY JOHN THE ELDER

we

be

shall

319

And my

orphans from this day forward/

father answered and said unto me, 'Verily, five days were

Fol. 79 b

p^

me from the third day.' And I answered and

said unto him, What was it that happened unto thee that
thou sayest these things to me?' And he said unto me,
Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man
of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me,
given unto

'

'

"Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!"

three

remain unto thee in this world

thyself, for there

and then thou shalt come to me."

these things unto me, he departed.

way of
And when my

depart the

times

all

my

''

prepare

five days,

And when he had said

And now, behold, I must

fathers.'

father had said these things unto me, a

great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst
'

Thus are we bereaved of our good

who were

those

who

in trouble,

who gave

provided the poor with food, and

find clothing for their bodies.'

father, the consoler of

^^^^

penitence to the sinner,

P^^

who made

it

his care to

[O my
God, that from the time when

And

beloved], here in the presence of

I confess unto you,

my

father heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to

his

own

use any of the things which could be of use to the

upon

poor, even to the cap

thing, and gave

it

his head, but

he distributed every-

The things which

alms to the poor.

in

he gave with his own hands, and the things which he com-

manded me

to give,

faithful, village

each
the

man

sum

And
Christ,

and the things which he sent to the

village,

and which were distributed to

according to his need, no

thereof.

knoweth

by

Only God, unto

man

Whom

can possibly
all praise

know

be given,

it.

I said unto

Apa

my

Pisentius,

holy father,
'
|

who

Perad venture,

arrayed himself in

O my

father, dost Fol. 80

thou think that we shall not again devote ourselves [to the
poor],

if

thou dost not bequeath any possessions which

remain to us

must devote

'

My father answered and

said unto me,

ourselves to the will of God,

O my

son,

may
'

We
and

P4^

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

320

whatsoever thou givest

everythingto

the poor, the Lord

will give unto us twofold.'

What

can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant

deeds of this just

man ?

But now let us devote ourselves to

laying down the body.
Now he

the consideration of his

passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither

did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other,

man

but he lay stretched out like a dead

large

cell.

Then he
said unto

cried out,

in the hall of the

John,' and I answered,

'

Bless
|

Fol. 81 o

me.'

He

P^'^

ture,

and I

shall

set

me,

shall finish

I have

my

my

come nigh unto

course at the time

to-morrow, which shall

depar-

when the sun

be the thirteenth day.

But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry
my body away from the place which shall be dug for it.
During these three days which I have just passed wherein
I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the

presence of God, and

my

speech hath been taken

the ninth hour yesterday.

you that God

tell

away

will

since

shew His

mercy unto me.'

And

I said unto him,

and partake
behold,
all.'

it is

now

And my

shall I eat

Do

one act of grace,

O my father,

of a very small quantity of nourishment, for

four days since thou hast tasted anything at

father answered and said unto me,

anything

else after [this]

word

'

My son,

I say that I will

not taste any food whatsoever belonging to this world, and

I shall eat nothing at

all until

I depart to the Christ, and

|

Fol. 81 h

pcpT

break

my

fast

And

with Him.'

it

came

to pass that

the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the

he said unto
sitting

by him

I have nothing
of

me

now

men

my

affairs,

and that

belonging to the bishopric

[or] to

the town

'

Kebt (Coptos) wherewith

to

I had one good " holokottinos

since the

month Epep,

there were also certain great

John, thou knowest

left

when

day when I lived a

and when I was a monk.

bury
'*

life

all

my

body.

Nevertheless,

by me, which I had kept

of contemplation in

my

cell

This I made to yield an increase

BY JOHN THE ELDER

my

through the work of

my

hands, and I have guarded

the day wherein

carefully until

me

hands, so that I might

who would

broken a custom which was seemly.

buy a covering

for

my

my

and

only these

skull-cap,

and
And
And

bury me.

bury me.

Do

say.

am
and my

ye shall prepare

Thou hast

thou then,

body, and do not put on

except the shroud wherein I

dress,

it

should have to clothe

a matter of unpleasantness for those

should succeed me, and

who

my

body with the work of

not leave behind

321

John,

me anything

my monk's
my tunic To].S2 a

wrapped, and
girdle,

me

and

for burial

and ye

shall

PM*^

I think. Behold a garden wherein they will

behold, a place full of wolves, but they will

throw a wall about [me], each one working at

it

according to

But whatever each man doeth, let no

his good
man rebuke him, saying. The wall must be thrown round
pleasure.

[the grave].'

And when
had

the holy father

yielded

up

Pisentius, the holy bishop,

he cried out to

said these things,

unto [each] one of

Apa

us,

us,

and spake words

and then he opened

his spirit into the

his

mouth, and

hands of God, at the moment

when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the
month of Epep of this fifth year [of the Indiction]. And we
lifted up his holy coffin, and we took it into the holy chamber
of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it
ready for burial according to the instructions which he had

given us, and

him.

And

we

passed the whole night in lamentation for

we

afterwards

him, and we carried

partook of the Holy Offering over

him away

into the

mountain to the place

him that he might remain in

our neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth
In the Peace of God.
day of this same month Epep.
Amen. Amen.
which he had made us dig

for

Rendering doubtful.

Tt

FoI. 82 &

P^c*

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

322

APPENDIX
In the Memphitic version

(ed.

Am61ineau, Paris, 1887) of

the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find

These are

no mention in our manuscript.

And

I.

it

came

to pass on a certain day, according to the

Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in

order to

And

his water-pot with water.

fill

and as he was about to enter

his cell he

he walked back,

met two women who

were seated by the path and were in sorrow.

As soon

as

they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive
his blessing,

and to

kiss his holy hands.

Now one woman had

a violent pain in her head (HAiiKpi^Kion), and she was

suffering so

much down one

side of her face that her eye

projected from its socket, and seemed about to fall out

woman was

other

(gr^poniRH) and
And when the holy man saw

dropsical

body was swollen.

the

her whole
that they

were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his
cowl (X.^^^*^)^ ^^^ casting his pitcher of water on the
And the dropsical woman sank down on
ground he fled.

And

the path, for she was unable to run after him.

man

holy

cried out, saying,

wrath (op^^H), whither

gone from me, depart
father, I

am

ill,

head;

go

The woman

still

this

Get thee

there be in

a miserable (Td^X^wiTiOipoc) sinner/

my

And

door.

And

the

woman who had

he

littleness

and they

For as for

And mean-

while he did not stop running until he had entered his

and shut the

My

(xid^CTUr^).

to the brethren,

pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed.

am

Get thee

day?

said unto him,

my scourge

the

me ?

and to lay thy holy hands upon

'And what power can

(jXGTe\ii5(^iCTOc)

me, I

shall I

dost thou run after

I believe healing would come to me.'

said unto her,

shall

Why

I suffer pain through

1 beseech thee to stand

my

'

cell

the pain in

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

her head said,

O my

hands,

father

I have committed

little

holy

now he

him because

to touch

am

Although I

'

not worthy to kiss thy holy

knoweth that I am unworthy

of the multitude of

may

at least

'

she

my

said

which

sins

carry away
'

of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his

feet, for it

may

be that in some

And

prayers/

which she had

way

or other the

upon me healing through

will graciously bestow

Lord

his holy

the woman, by reason of the great faith

in him, carefully

marked the places whereon

man Abba

the right foot of the holy

Pisentius had fallen,

and she took the sand therefrom, and placed

and she

323

lifted it

up

to her forehead,

of the Father, and of the Son,

and

it

said,

'

in her cloak,

Name

In the

and of the Holy Ghost,

me through the prayers of

Abba Pisentius/ And straightway the pain

graciously grant healing unto

my

holy father

in her head ceased,

and she walked along ascribing glory

to

God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And

when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical
woman was lying upon the ground, she said unto her, Didst
thou reach the holy man ? Didst thou receive a blessing at
'

If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay

hands ?

his

them upon me; I

whip

believe that I shall have relief

of this disease

which

woman

said unto her,

He

away

ran

and shut the

until he

door.

'He
came

upon me.'

is

And

from the

the [other]

did not lay his hand upon me.

to his

And when

cell,

and he went

into it

saw that I could not

overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his
right foot, and I lifted

up on

it

of God, I had relief from

woman

my

And

she took

it,

by the grace

head, and

And the dropsical

Give me also a little of

sickness.^

through her great faith said,

that sand.'
it

my

'

and swallowed some of

it,

and

entered into her body, and her belly, which was swollen,

subsided,

and her whole body was healed.

And

up

therein

after these things the

woman

the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid

as a blessing for them.

And

they carried

it

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

324

who had had

was slow

to grow,

who had

laid

little

who

son

and he could neither walk nor speak, and

Who

the miracles of God,

the sand, and threw

this

it

and made him drink some

made

in her house

exalteth His chosen ones, and

woman

[I say,] took

me

of

some

of

and washed the child

into water,

this child have testified to

before his feet were

man

of the holy

up the sand

maketh them manifest

therein,

who had

the pain in the head^

it.

And

the parents of

that not a week had passed

and he walked

straight,

and

well,

the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake like

all

other people.

One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot

from his mouth in the sanctuary (eTCi&.CTHpiolt),

spittle

the Mysteries were being administered to the people.

And

II.

straightway he caused them to

wherein he took his

said unto the elder,

rest.
'

him

call

And

the holy

My son, what is this

thou hast committed

Thou hast

to

him

whilst

in the place

man Abba

Pisentius

audacious act which

spit in the holy place.

Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not
know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands
of Angels,

and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim

standing close to thee by the

voice these beautiful words,

Thou
of

art holy,

Thy

glory "

standing here

'^

altar,

Thou

Lord of Hosts

and saying with one

art holy.

Thou

art holy,

Heaven and earth

are full

Dost thou not know who these are who are

Believe me,

thou

didst, in the sanctuary,

And

it

my

son, another priest spat, as

and he came away and

died.'

happened that a brother who was a monk came to

us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the

Sunday, and he was an

altar

we

elder.

And

as

dawn of
we had charge of the

ordered that elder to perform the Offering.

said the prayers until he

came

to the place

And

he

where he should

invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the
Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized

with coughing, and he spat.

And

straightway he became

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

dumb, and he was unable

And

he died.

was

to speak at

all,

and immediately

I gave the order to another elder, whose

Eliseos, to finish the Offering,

325

name

and we received the Holy

And when we had dismissed the assembly the

brethren entreated me to pray for him that his heart might
be quieted. And I prayed for him, saying, 'O Lord God
Mysteries.

Almighty, the
knowest,

Father of

Lord

our

Jesus

Christ,

Lord, that the nature of mankind

is

Thou

perishable,

do Thou make the heart of this brother to return to him so

may

that he

inform us as to what hath happened to him, in

we may take good heed

order that

And

of our days.'

to the Lord, a voice

my

came unto me, saying,

mouth
Ask thy

prayers, behold, I open his

what happened

to ourselves for the rest

was making

whilst I

to him.

he

so that

supplication

Through thy

'

may

tell

him

questions of

thee

quickly,

gone forth from

for behold his sentence (iwnot5&.cic) hath

the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry

away

In truth when I heard these words fear

his soul.'

and great

seized me,

from

side to

I said,

'My

son, thou elder,

this

day [which caused]

thee

And

make known thy

the elder answered

fear

and

my

sake in order that I

said,

'

O my

which hath come upon

what

behind me.

to speak to him,

and

is it

that thou didst do

sin, for

the Lord

now

his

lord

and

come upon

is

compassionate.'

body trembled through

Lord for

father, entreat the

may find mercy.

me this day that

it out.

fit

What

feather touched

When

me

I swear by the fear

know

of nothing

of coughing seized me,

man, that phlegm (t^Xec^Ai^.) came to

like [an ordinary]

me, and that I spat

little

the waves casting

great matter to

this

which I have done except that a

[Then] a

came upon me, and

affliction of heart

man in the sea, with

side.
At length I began

I became like a

my

it fell

ear,

upon

to speak unto thee.'

my

son, there are

know

and I turned

thou didst pray for me,

me

it

not.

my face

was given

to

And I said unto him, 'In truth,

many men who are men by nature, but

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

326

who

are like the beasts, and do not

beings they are.

Cometh forth from thy mouth,

and

life well,

Man

to

know what manner

of

Instead of thinking about that which

it

is

for thee to order thy

remember the word of the prophet which

saith,

"

made

himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi-

tated them/^

thou didst

being in honour knoweth

spit,

And

it not,

as for thee, thou didst stand

and thy

and he hath

by the

table,

reached the wing of a Cheru-

spittle

who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy
sentence of doom hath gone forth.* When (ooTC) he had

bim,

him the words

Then straightway he sent for his men, and
him upon an ass, and they carried him to his house

explained these things to me, I spake unto

[given] above.

they

set

and on the third day he

And it came to pass on

me in the mountain

III.
still

died.

with

will

of

my

father said unto me, 'John,

and I

a day whilst

son,

rise

Sabbath (ciwMiiTOK) and bring

little

And my

father was

up, follow

my
me,

shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray

('^wepHCT^^^.'^eiK), so that thou mayest

and a

my

Tjemi (&Hsx\) that

me

little

visit

me

every

food (Tpo^^H),

water to drink wherewith to support

my

body.'

father rose up, and walked before me, and he was

meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit (ki^i) of

And when we had walked

God.

so the distance appeared to me,

about three miles, at least

we came

to (iwnpa^niitT&.ii)

a path which was in the form of a door which was wide

And when we had gone

open.

that

it

and there were

rock.

inside that place,

we found

had the appearance of being hewn out of the rock,

It

six pilasters

(cttt^oc) rising up against the

was fifty-two cubits in length,

it

was four-cornered

height was in proportion [to

(TTp&.'C(onoK), and

its

length and breadth].

There was a large number of bodies

which had been mummified in

1

it,

and

Pb. xlix.l2.

if

its

thou wast merely

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

to

walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell

the 'sweet smelP

And we

bodies.

took the

coffins

of the other

spacious

and the

fingers of his

separately

many

(rhc

And

years ago

hands and

the place was very

[only]

Who

Get thee gone,

knoweth.'

first

it

at

is

And I
And my

was

large,

bandaged

toes were

said,

'

How

And from

said unto him,

It is

father said unto me,

Sit in thy monastery, take heed

son.

to thyself, this world

removed from

his

since these [people] died ?

is it

my

his stature

And my father

itOTd^i OT&.i).

what nomes do they come ? '

God

now

piled

which was near the door, was wrapped, were of the

(oXocipiKOtf) of kings.

silk

we

(cKHtt(0Xi2w),

The swathings wherein the

mummy,

which emanated from these

spices),

(i.e.

them up one on top

327

a thing of vanity, and

Take

any moment.

state (A.eTTi\Tl(opoc). Continue

we may be

care for thy wretched

thy fastings scrupulously.

Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even as I have

taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.'

And when

he had said these things unto me, I was about

come forth from

to

on one of the

presence,

his

pilasters,

when looking

it,

he read

it,

roll

And when my

(TOAA2ipiotf H'xcouL JUUuieAAfipiwtiow).

father had unrolled

carefully

I found a small parchment

and he found written

who were buried in that

he gave it to me and I put it down in its place.
place
And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and
I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me,
' Be thou diligent in the work
of God so that He may shew
mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies

therein the

names of

all

the people

needs must that every one shall become like unto them.

Some

are

now

in

Amenti,

those

whose

sins

are

many,

others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits

basins which are

*

filled

The exact meaning

eqoi

JULc^pH''^

with

fire,

of the words

and others are

epe niULd^ epe

nOTAidi ed^TceXctoXci ja&.uya>

is

in the

and

Amenti

nicU)JULd^ ulu.oc|

not clear to me.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

328
which

below, and others are in the river of

is

this present they

a place of

rest,

have found no

fire,

where up to

Similarly others are in

rest.

When

according to their good works.

man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.'

And when he had said these things unto me, he said, Pray
for me also, my son, until I see thee [again].'
So I came to
^

my

abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the

command

my

of

And on

the

Abba

holy father,

first

Sabbath I

with water, and [I took] a

amount which he was

Pisentius.

filled

my

little soft

distributed over the forty days),

measured

me

it,

this

'When

saying,

measure

pitcher of water

and he took the measure and

thou comest on the Saturday

with the water.'

[full]

and the

two ephahs which he

little soft

my

in to the abode I heard

and

And when

father, to pray unto the

'

I beseech thee,

Lord for me

And

me

again, for

I thought that

my father,

And my

to ?

dost thou belong

city of Ermant.'

father?'

He

my

said,

I sat down,

mummy

mummy, What
mummy said, I am

And

'

the

'

'

My father said unto him, 'Who is thy

father was Agrikolaos (iw'C'piKO^i^oc)

mother was Eustathia (eTCTi^eii^).'

'Whom

said unto him,

*

'My

And

my father, with whom

father said unto the

from the

and

may
may never

have suffered exceedingly.'

was in darkness.

and I perceived the voice of

nome

O my

was a man who was speaking with

it

for the place

was speaking.

had

so that I

be delivered from these punishments, and that they

take hold of

some one weeping and beseeching

father in great tribulation, saying,

lord

So I took the

wheat, and I went to

the place wherein he reposed and prayed.

come

command

likely to eat, according to his

(he gave [me] the order [to bring]

bring

water-pot (\&.RRon)

wheat, according to the

did they worship?^

They worshipped him who

Poseidon (nocei'XUiK).'

And

in the waters, that

is

My

My

father

he
is

father said unto him,

said,

to say
'

Didst

thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come
into the world

'

He

said,

'

No,

my

father.

My parents were

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

(ge^XHlioc), and I followed their

Hellenes

woe
the

life.

329

Woe,

is me that I was born into the world

Why did not
womb of my mother become my grave ? And it came to
!

when

pass that

came

who came round about me

and they declared

all

the straits of death, the

into

the evil things which I had done, and

they said unto me, "Let them come

from the punishments wherein they

were iron knives

first

were the beings " Kosmokrator '\

now and

deliver thee

will cast thee/'

There

and iron daggers with pointed

in their hands,

ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into

After a

little

my

time

suspended in the

eyes were opened, and I saw death

many

air (wHp) in

the Angels of cruelty snatched

body, and they bound

forms.

my

sinner like myself

me

whom had

the wild beasts which I saw on the road

When

they had cast

me

filled

with

reptiles,

had

in its

were

(e^OTrci&. WTiuicopiCTHc)

into the outer darkness I

saw a great
was

it

were with scorpions.

it

another mighty serpent in that place, and

mouth

were

and each one of these had seven heads,

exceedingly large, and

it

me

bodies were covered as

all their

And there was

lord

merciless,

O how many
O how many

which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and

gulf,

and

who were

a different form.

the Powers which tortured

O my

over into the hands of a large

of tormentors (^ixiiopiCTHc)

each one of

my

woe be unto every

born into the world

is

father, they delivered

number

straightway

under the form of a black horse,

it

who

And

wretched soul from

and dragged me to Ement (Amenti).

and

my

and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me.

sides,

it

teeth

was a

it

was

and

terrible sight to behold

which were

like

unto pegs of

iron.

And one laid hold of me and cast me into the mouth of that
Worm, which never stopped devouring all the wild beasts
;

were gathered together about him at

filled his

him

mouth

filled their

all

all

times,

and when he

the wild beasts which were round about

mouths with him.'

My father said

unto him,

From
Uu

the time

when thou

didst

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

330

hath no

die until this day,

been given unto thee, or

rest

hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy

mummy

said, ^Yes, my father, mercy

shewn unto those who are suffering torments each Sabbath
and each Lord's Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an

And

suffering?'

the

is

make

end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to

we

us to forget the years which

lived in the world.

when we have forgotten the misery

wards,

torture, they cast us into another

When

which

of this kind of

far

is

After-

more

severe.

thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord com-

who were flogging

they removed from my mouth the
manded

those

(epjut^^CTic^c^oilt)

iron

me, and

gag (^ajLioc) which

they had placed there, and they released me, and I came
Behold, I have told you the conditions under which

to thee.

O my

I subsist.

may

give

me

lord

and

little rest,

father, pray for

me, so that they

and that they may not take me

And my father said unto him,

He will shew mercy unto
thee.
Go back and lie down until the Day of the General
Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou

back into that place again.^

'The Lord

compassionate, and

is

again in

mummy

saw the

brethren, I

its place,

as

it

was

is my witness, O my
my own eyes lie down

God

thyself shalt rise with them.'

with

before.

And

having seen these

things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto

And

I cried out in front of

me, according to

and then I went in and kissed

said unto me,

'

his

rule,

'

hands and his

Bless me,^
feet.

John, hadst thou been here a long time

thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to

And I said, No, my father.^ He said

'

falsehood, just as did Gehazi

the prophet, saying, "

Thy

And

He
Didst

me

'

unto me, Thou speakest

when he

'

uttered falsehood to

servant went no whither.^^

since thou hast seen or heard, if thou tellest

my

God.

But

any man during

lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated).

I have observed the order, and I have never dared to

repeat

it

to this very

day/

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO

THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM
(Brit.

Mu8. MS. Oriental, Ko. 661,

*4^1^::

w+:

^*^a.t:

hf^has'-f:

hhn:

^JoK-/^:

fol.

114 a, cols. 2

and

3)

^Ah: oo^^rrrt: ^;^>^^fr: ote/^^:

(DtP^A: tP^A'i oaP: A/no: ooKa^4:t: ^H-iit::

A'i^nt:

(xKi^Mh: hho^:
(Dfiiict:

fi(\i^!h:

(ir?s+:

^au-: orM::
=^'ia,1:::

f,njs:

cDt^VA:

n^: ^n: fhAvh: h^ih::

^narv: A^^QuU-: ^i^ih: nnoo: oiuct:

MiiA^rfvC: -^n:

?s^4iiM

tA/^c^t: (Doo^nd^t: onjst: a,c?\P: 18:

A'^hi-:

c^iitor: ^iJV'v:: (Dl^i:

^Qo^d^::

aa: nv: p^^i:

c?\ri:

-hn:

p^x^c: quaoh-:

HOt: ^^: onjs: (Dh+: ncui:

(dk^(M: Arht: OAt: -^n: not: lxmxk ^^t:
(D^8: (dM:: a)JB^t: ^^ar^r: ^^-^iiM: o^n:
Arht: ^^l^H':

h^^H':

AR-rh:

A^diM !\(M\

-^aih:

A^trt:

^<^v^::

UAcpn:

^0D4:^:

Hn,^:

nA^*i: (dhaoh-:: (DriA>v:

onArht: oa^: c^P: lUAht:

-^4^^:

t^cDrtt: ?\/^^*?v::

O^cd:

^/u;a^:

(D(dv^/i>:

noo:

ood^-vt:

to^^n:
TJ

u 2

'Khw: ^^A^:

Aat:

Vicht.p'i:

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS

332

(DtrtjBoo: A,j!i,h:

m:

fSh: /^oa:

^m^c:

fi^j^h: ^^\,: t^cn^:

/n)^+o:

oD/^^ntu^::

Arh^: ^^l^: +i\h:

^^rt,:

(DJBaA-:

^n:

^^rt,:

(Dfifx:

<Lf\oo:

w+:

An:

A^'^K,^^:

OAt:

+^rt:

n^^^^ih:: onoD'^cit:

^^(^:

ua-: js^^or/^:

^Afi:

wt:

iwf^:

A^'lH,A^rh,c:

A,<^d^vnv:

oPY.

<i>4:^::

onA/l^t:

t4:A: /^i+: ^'^h:

F^Av<fo::

ui^:

f^n:

A^:

^tor/n):
/ro^,^:

f^av^o: (DAJ'?\ODcnv: n^o:

nuiM

An,4aA: Hjstar;n>:
ohh^^: aoa: orM:: ti^h: ^cu?-:
oojB: (D^^^ipq,: 8C/d: -hn: at: (Drh<^: Q^t::
n"!: wt: ^^h: ^o-/^: n*A-: ui'ijs: nh^i^n-t::
0AJ28^^: oDvv.: ?\/n)tiui^: (D^/^>t/^)vct::
Ht^-^n:

fxf^ih: -hn:

^j^oo: /n)^cfo::

tea: an,: 0^^1:: AN<^^: wt: A/^^j^^o:

>i^^: oofOA: (D8(ir;oa^: niM\^: (dodu^ot^:

om:

(D9LU}^a^:

A8^'^c^ar\>:

orht:

VJB^TH-:

c=^04'::

(Dc^mo: h^fn orht: A^im

(DAHHo^: ^}fij:

AA^QicA^rtvc:: (Dliu/t: A^HA^rJvC: A;^/U;p(h:

tA/^tt: ^H-iit:
A/^A^^: 'Q'^Hi::
Hfi^%:

(DfitxK'fh:

"i/UiA:

om:

nt:

jea^fT/^:

(Dft/n)Q.:

^Aft.t:

"vh-tt:

jBc^(i>,h:

HC4>:

rtA-:

^<?:

-hdih: (\^<^T. 8A-+: (Dnin-t::

HAoo: A^h-^^: HJBv.^c:

Ahn:

i^h*:

^fU^H-::

A^^^n: Ait: /h/: f^at::

noa: Hl^^: tA/^ct::

^6Pt: A/^^^v: (D^jScDt:

/hjScDt::

A/^Art^: A^4:: ^;^ht: nA.o: c/o^t::

ACCORDING TO THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM

333

TRANSLATION
On

month Hamle

the thirteenth day of

died the holy

Beba Besendyos, Bishop of the City of Keft.

man was

ascetic life,

monk from

his

man

This holy

youth up, and he adopted the

and he contended strenuously and fought with

great zeal the fight of the monk.

many Books

And he

learned thoroughly

and among their

number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor
Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting
and understood

[of Scripture],

one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting

would come to him [and stand by his

And

finished reciting the Prophecy.

side]

it is

until he

had

related concerning

him, that when he was praying and lifted up his hands,

became

his [ten] fingers

bright lamps.

with light, even like unto ten

filled

And God wrought

through him great and

mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked

upon the face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to
the ground.

And

there

was a

sore disease in her belly.

day near his

woman who was afflicted with

And she lay in wait for him one

certain

and she came upon him when he was

cell,

unprepared, and he ran away, and the

And when

ran after him.

she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful

of the dust whereon his foot

it

woman

had trodden, and in faith swallowed

and she was healed of her sickness immediately.

And one day he saw three shining men, and they gave

unto him keys, saying, 'It

Church

of God.'

for thee

is

to

administer the

Then God chose him, and appointed him

Bishop of the City of Keft.

And

it

came

[on a certain day]

pass that

to

he was

consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our

Lord on the

and with

altar,

on a certain day a
consecration of the

priest

Him

was

were His angels.

reciting

And

the words of the

Holy Offering before him, and when

this

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS

334
priest

was half-way through the

from

his

when

mouth

as he

he spat out some

Office,

was standing before the

spittle

altar.

And

the priest had finished the Office of Consecration, this

Father Besendyos rebuked him, saying,

'

Hast thou no

fear

God when thou art standing at this altar ? Dost thou not
know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth
fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before
of

the altar?'

And

great fear and trembling

and they carried him away to

priest,

sick of a fever

and

fell

his house,

upon that

and he

fell

died.

And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beautifully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and
admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein
he was to

And

die,

he had knowledge of this a few days before.

he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught

them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right

Faith, and he gave unto

he committed

soul

his

made manifest many

servant carried off a
buried,
sick,

and with

it

and who came

them many commandments, and

And God
the hand of God.

to

And

miracles through his body.

little piece

of the cloth wherein he

his

was

he used to heal every person who was

to

him

blessing be with our king

in faith.

May

his prayer

and

John

Salutation of Besendyos,

who saw

the Prophets [standing

by him]
Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them]

And there was a

A woman was

report about

healed

of

him that he worked

her

sickness,

and

recovered

thoroughly

By

miracles.

swallowing the dust from the print of his holy

foot.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

BAPTIST,

BY SAINT JOHN CHKYSOSTOM

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Foij a

SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OF CON- ^
STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN
EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH,
PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR
OF SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY
FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE
CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO
HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER
HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED
IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE
SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN
PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY"
SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN
CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH
IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING
TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED
TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH
ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, 'WHAT WENT YE
IN THE
OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE ?
PEACE OF GODl MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING
COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN
SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN.
^ ^

My

beloved, I wish to declare [unto you]

exalted words and right judgements

1

Matt. xi. 7

Luke

some few of the

of the holy Baptist

Fol. i &

s
vii. 24.

336

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

and glorious forerunner, Saint John, the kinsman

But

Christ.
halting-

of

the

I find myself in serious trouble, because

my

tongue

incapable of declaring his might and his

is

And

honour in the manner which they deserve.

our holy fathers, the God-bearing

Theophilus, and

whom among

is

who
and

and Innocent, have declared many

Cyril,

thine exalted words,

of

inspired) Bishops

to say Athanasius,

(i. e.

have lived before our time, that

moreover,

John the

Baptist,

women, none hath

those born of

thou than
arisen

who

greater.^

is

Who

among

there

is

our Fathers of olden time

not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee,

and the son of a

priest,

who hath

thou

priest,

thou prophet, and the son of a prophet,

thou virgin and martyr,

who

an angel, thou

art the equal of

O Saint

companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ,

John
|

Fol. 2 a
'^

the Baptist

Verily thy

name and

the remembrance of thee

have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses

of every

kind.

conception,

now concerning

speak

fettered the tongue

and who again made the mouth of

dost thou wish

him

to

I6TA, and
his

Ol),

letters

his

his father to

and he

tablet,^

which are wonder-worthy, namely

ALPHA.^

and

who

he made a sign

be called?'

with his hand whereby he asked for a writing

wrote these three

of

For when Zacharias was asked,

be opened through his birth.

^What

that John

of his father through the act

mouth opened suddenly, and

And
his

whilst he was writing

tongue was

set free,

and

he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud

voice,
Fol. 2 h

John

^John

is

his name.'

one which

is

is

lamp of the whole world.

ingly,

and

For in very truth the name of

worthy to be marvelled

it will fail

But

my

at,

for it

is

in recounting the myriads of his

deeds; nevertheless I desire to set out on

my

mighty

journey upon

the sea of understanding.

1

Matt.

The

xi. 11

Luke

vii. 28.

allusion is to the

Name I3lIU

the

tongue halteth exceed-

= H^ =

nSTV".

j^^^q

i,

53.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

Now

when the birthday

therefore

337

who

Herod,^

of

is

accursed, had come, the daughter of Herodias came into [the

presence of

Herod], and she danced and pleased him and

who were

those

reclining with him,

unto her whatsoever she asked;

and he promised to give

and the maiden went to

And

her mother to inform her about what had happened.

she said unto the maiden,
Baptist,

and

them give

let

'Ask
it

John the

for the head of

to thee

Then

upon a dish/

the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him,

'

Give

me now

the head of John the Baptist upon a dish

and the Governor commanded that

And he

her.

should be given unto

it

[with an order]

sent a scout to the prison

|

to remove the head of John, and he brought

a dish; and [Herod] gave

it

'

and brought

it

to the maiden,

And

to her mother.

it

took away his body and buried

it,

it

back upon

3a
^

Fol.

and she took

his disciples

went and

and they carried the report

[of this matter] to Jesus.

Now when
place,

Jesus had heard

and went into

it

[it] ^

He

by Himself, and when the multitude

And when Jesus had

And when the

heard [this] they followed after Jesus.

seen the multitude

He

departed to a desert

took pity upon them.

evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying,

place

a desert.

is

'

This

Dismiss the multitudes so that they

may

depart into the villages

which are round about them, that

may buy for themselves that which they shall eat.^

Then Jesus said unto them, Have ye nothing which I can
give them to eat?' And they said unto Him, 'We have
they

'

nothing at

two

all

in this place except five

barley cakes and

fishes.'

And Jesus said unto them, Bring them hither.' Then

He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down
upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes,
and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and
'

brake them into

1

pieces,

See Matt. xiv. 6

and gave them

flf.

to the disciples,

Matt. xiv. 13-21.

and the

Fol. 8 b

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

338

disciples

gave them to the multitudes, and they

And

were

satisfied.

filled

twelve baskets.

ate

all

and

the broken pieces which remained over

Now

who

those

ate were five thousand

men, without [reckoning] children and women.

Now

O my

I wish,

unto you the

describe

beloved, to

honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and

manner
his

of love

it

was which He shewed

He

He

women.

what

He was
him

loved

to

fed with these five cakes and two

men without

thousand

fishes five
Fol. 4 a

to him, for

companion and his kinsman, and how

such a degree that

also

[reckoning] children and

For the multitude was gathered together

because

of the lamentation for John,

and Jesus wept and made

He

distributed alms (or, charity)

lamentation for John, and

for his

sake

companion.

Him,

'

inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His

For this reason when the

which they may

for themselves that

to

disciples

had

said unto

may go and buy

He was unwilling

Send away the multitude that they

make them

Now

depart fasting.

eat,'

take good heed to the

place observe that

when

Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist,

He went

away,

Him

quickly.

And

In the

Scripture at this point.

first

and that the multitude followed

in the second place observe that

merciful Jesus had seen them.

after

when the compassionate and

He

felt

deep pity for them,

even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep.

And when

saying,

'

Send away the

multitude that they

may go and buy

which they may

the Saviour said unto them,

Fol. 4 h not,'

Him,

the disciples asked

from

eat,'

and thought,

My kinsman

'
|

if

for themselves that

'

Assuredly

What manner

of thanks shall I receive

these people,

who have come unto Me

this way?

on account of him, are put to inconvenience in

If they go

away

fasting as they are at present they will sink

from exhaustion by the wayside.'

distributed alms

(or,

As

the Patriarch Joseph

charity) because of the death of Jacob

his father,^ even so did Jesus,

1

Gen.

1.

and
1-12.

He

distributed alms for

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

the sake of His kinsman

Moreover,

John.

all

339
of

classes

people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and

on behalf of any of their kinsfolk

gifts of food in charity

whensoever any one of them died.

Now

The holy Evangelist

also.

the works of the Christ,

two of

his disciples

He Who

thou

and deep

I wish to declare unto you another high

purpose

And when

now he was

and sent them

'John heard of

in prison, [and] he called

to the Lord, saying,

we

to come, or are

is

saith,

Art

to expect another ?

'

^
|

they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him,

It

'

is Fol.

John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, " Art
thou

He Who

Now

at that time

He
'

is

come or are we

to

He had

to expect another ?

Him,

sent to question

Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye

and the things which ye hear, namely, that the blind

the lame walk, those

Gospel

who are dead

preached;

is

offended in

Me.

He Who came
of

Mary,

therein.

leap

he

is

and

see,

who

My

upon

am
womb

thy mother.

And when

and

shall not be

graciously bestowed thee

Elisabeth

see,

to the poor the

unto thee whilst thou wast in the

of Elisabeth thy mother.

womb

rise up,

and blessed

am He Who

thy father and

Zacharias

"

not healed the multitude, and

men whom John had

said unto the

Myself was in the

mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst

Again,

it

was I

Who

came unto thee at the

Fol. 5 b

tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the

T6be

I received baptism at thy holy hands.

worthy

since thou hast been held to be

he

who was worthy

to attain to

Verily,

to baptize

[this]

month

John,

Me, and

art

honour, thou hast

surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of

honour.

am He Who was

to come,

and

it

was I

am He Who

Who

received baptism at thy hands.

away the

O John, art he whom

Who is in heaven, and the

sin of the world.

I have chosen, I and

Holy

Spirit.

5a

My

Thou,

Father

My]

I have sent thee [as

1

shall take

Matt.

xi.

flf.

forerunner,

and thou

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

340

who maketh a way

art he

Me.

before

Moreover, speak thou

unto the multitude saying, " Repent, for the Kingdom which

hath drawn nigh,^

in the heavens

is

thinketh not," even as he said,

And

ye will not believe".^

6a thereof
|

>^

men who were

by John

sent

dead

and

rise up,

blessed

shall hear

Jesus said unto the

to enquire of

and declare the things which ye

ye hear, namely, the blind

which man

of

and when ye

in your days, a marvellous work,

Fol.

that

Behold, I will do a work

''

Him,

'^

Depart

and the things which

see,

the lame walk, those

see,

to the poor the Gospel

is

Now when

who

these [enquirers] had departed

He began

wind moving

Was

it

a reed, with the

But what did ye go out

it?

to

'What

speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying,

did ye go out into the desert to see

are

And

preached.

he who shall not be offended through Me/'

is

ye,

Was

to see?

Behold, those
it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel ?
who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what
did ye go out to see

that he
Fol. 6 &

which

Was

a prophet

written concerning

him

Yea, I

tell

you

For thus [runneth] that

more than a prophet.

is

is

it

my

" Behold, I will send

ife

make straight Thy way.^'^

among those who have been

angel before Thee, [and] he shall

Amen

say unto you that

woman none

born of
risen

up ;

greater than John the Baptist hath

nevertheless, he that

he in the Kingdom which

Now it

is

is

is less

than he

greater than

is

in the heavens.*

necessary for us to explain this passage to you,

many

in thinking about

it

who are not strong in the Scriptures

say, 'Was it really a reed moving in

the wind, or was

it

not

for very

whether

it

of those

be palm

'

Now

every tree on the earth,

tree, or fig tree, or

sycamore

tree, or

the

8hbib tree, or the acacia tree, even to the grass of the field,

as long as

it is

side or to the other.

and more especially

J

Matt.

iii.

2.

is,

growing, moved by every wind, either to this

Doth not every simple person know this,

every one who is educated ? But that

Hab.

i.

5.

Matt.

xi.

10

Mai.

iii. 1.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

which the Saviour spoke was the wind instru-

[reed] about

ment which

[placed] in the places of contest

is

(?)

sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one

when

that

341

who

those

What hath happened ? for the speaking

And straightway they gather together to

them they

are at a distance hear

reed

'

and which
near them, FoL_7 a

see

is

say,

sounding ?

*^

'

what hath hap-

pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so

hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name

son

the

so-and-so

gymnasium.

It

so-and-so

of

was for

is

down

written

of]

the

in

wind instrument

this reason that this

sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying

and

all

the people gathered together that they might receive

For

instruction.
said,

Was

What was

it

this very reason it

it

was that the Saviour

that ye went out into the desert to see

a reed with the wind moving

that ye went out into the desert to see

arrayed in soft apparel

Behold,

are in the houses of kings.'

God, expound the following

Now

at the time

upon the earth

when

the

cataclysm of waters increased

when

the Saviour had come and

place,

and was teaching, saying,

Father shall pay him honour

hour

^
'

at

trees

and the waters

Adam, and they

the very

'

carried

it

and the

And
He was walking about that
If any man serveth Me My

waters of the earth flowed over

this

man

beloved, I have

in the midst of Jerusalem,

it

soft apparel

I will, by the will of

Noah, the

in the days of

deposited

it

it

tale to you.

of the flood rolled over the body of

away and

O my

now

explained this question to you, and

Was

who wear

Behold, those

But what was

it ?

My

it

and covered

Father, deliver

moment when

it.

Me

from

the Saviour said

these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head
of

Adam.

Now

And

there

this story,

is

thus far

very

but this

is

is

much

the story.
benefit to be derived

not the

moment

by us from

for [us to enjoy]

it,

because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom,

1

John

xii. 26, 27.

XX

Fol. 7 6

^'^

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

342

the Christ,

is

set before us.

For

thou wilt consider thou

if

men who shall cry out

to the Christ in Amente, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord,
have mercy upon us.' And thou wilt hear also many cries
Lord, let Thy strength rise up
Come Thou to deliver
Fol. 8 a of
le
And Thou, O man-loving Christ,
us, O our good God/
through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every
Thou hast redeemed those who
one to Thyself this day.
wilt see that there are a multitude of
'

'

Thou hast drawn all

Thou didst make a virgin,
and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into
Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The
Thou
persecutor [Paul] Thou didst make an apostle.
Thou didst lift up
didst redeem those who were bound.
Thou didst gather together those
those who had fallen.
who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with
Thy mouth of God, ^Come ye unto Me, every one who is
were in Amente from the beginning.

sinners to

Thee

aweary, and

And
Fol. 8 6

is

in

The

life.

harlot

[over] burdened,

and I

will give

behold also this day wherein Thou dost

holy Apostles, and dost say unto them,

'

Ye

you

rest.'

command Thy

shall begin

[to
|

ic

preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world.

Ye

are the witnesses of the things

Me.

Go

ye, preach

Do

which the Jews did unto

ye to them the salvation of the remission

away sinners from you, but receive ye

them in penitence. To the publicans give repentance. As
for the harlots, forgive ye them their sins.*
O my beloved,
of sins.

not thrust

observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly

great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John

the Baptist.

He

paid honour to

him

in heaven,

but

He

him upon the earth.

that when our Lord Jesus was born on

paid far greater honour to

For

it

came

to pass

khan) in Bethlehem,^ the slaughter

earth in the rest-house

(or,

of the little children

by the hands

took place.
1

of

Herod the Wicked

Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had

Matt. xi. 28.

^att.

ii.

Luke

ii.

4, 6, 7.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

warned Joseph

343

a dream, Joseph took the young Child

in

Jesus, with His mother,

and they departed into Egypt.^

Then, Elisabeth having seized John in trepidation, she

with him
of

into

the desert.

when the

Moreover,

Herod were pursuing her and her

fled

Fol.

9a

i\

oflScers

child in order to slay

him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming

Now when

close to her.

she and her son arrived at a rock

in the mountains, she cried out, saying,

inside thee,

and

my

son

'

mouth, and when she reached the rock

its

and

rock,

admit

received her,

it

became unto her a monastery for meditation and a

it

Whensoever the need

place of quiet wherein to dwell.

for her to go out to any place the rock used to open of

and after [she had gone out]

dispensation of

God

to close of itself

arose
itself,

through the

was a place which became large

it

going out and

their

me

and straightway the rock opened

their

for

coming

in.

for

Whensoever

they asked for anything which they wanted, they found

If, for instance, it

[there].

was

locusts or wild

they needed], they came in in this manner.

[their]

close

sleeping chamber

by

itself.

Now

if

(?)

And

used to open by

it

honey [which
the door of

itself

and to

the days were the days of summer,

the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed
heavily upon them.

If the days were the days of winter,

warm [therein], and the cold never

them any suffering. And the same thing happened
the air was always

case of the wild animals

which lived

in the reerion

caused
in the

round

about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of

Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabeth].

Moreover,

us return [to our subject] and describe unto

and the honours which God most graciously
bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the state-

you the

let

praises

ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which

the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy

City Jerusalem.

Now

it
1

happened to
Matt

il.

13, 14.

me

to be in Jerusalem,

Fol. 9 b

***

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

344

and whilst I was staying in the church, there was an old man
a God- loving presbyter, and he had authority therein

Fol. 10 a there,

*^

and I remained in that place in order that I might

assist at

the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our Lord

Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross.

Now

I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in this,

and I found a

little

old

the Apostles wherein

And

came

it

volume [among them] which concerned

it

was written thus

to pass that

we

together to our Saviour upon the

He

had made Himself to

rise

the Apostles were gathered

Mount

of Olives, after that

again from the dead.

spake unto us and commanded us, saying

'

Go ye

And He

into all the

world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the

Kingdom.'

[And]

He

spake unto us concerning John

He had

the Baptist, and the honours which

bestowed upon

him in the heavens. And we said unto Him, ^ What ought

we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one,
John? Because Thou hast testified unto
Fol. 10 6 Thy kinsman
R us, saying, I will bestow upon him the third heaven, and the
I

untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein

instead of the blood which he poured out for me.
therefore,

Now

our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him,

and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously

bestowed upon John,

Thy

beloved one, and the good things

which Thou hast prepared

that same John concerning

There

him

is

Instruct us also about

therein.

whom Thou

no one in the heavens who

for the glory and the honours

hast said unto us,

shall be

which

compared unto

My

Father hath

bestowed upon him.'

And

at that

moment

our Saviour commanded, and brought

down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it,

and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it
with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven,
and afterwards into the second heaven, and then
1

Matt, xxviii. 19

Mark

xvi. 15.

He

ascended

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

He

to the third heaven, but

He

carried us

up

345

and

did not let us enter therein,

to the fourth heaven,

and

to the fifth

FoM la
Now after ^^

heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh

heaven, but

He

He would

had shewn us

not

us enter therein.

let

He

these things.

all

we

the third heaven, and

splendid decoration, and

brought us again into

marvelled at

its

great glory.

its

beauty, and

its

And we saw John

the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his

mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with

made of real h^as, and stones of various colours.

Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He
made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father]
jewels

on his right hand, and Elisabeth

As

for us, the Apostles,

his

He made

mother on

his left hand.

us to stand in order,

beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias.

And

our Saviour walked in front of us, and

He

unto us the whole heaven, and

He

shewed

shewed us the good things

and the enjoyments which are

prepared therein, and theFol. 116

|

He had

untarnished gifts which

bestowed upon His beloved

John, so that he might bestow them on every one

celebrated

upon the earth the

festival of the

who

Commemoration

who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John,

brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto

of John,

the

you that I

will not hide

from you any one of the good things

which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed,

and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God
had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he

might give them

to every one

commemoration upon

At

And

who kept

earth.

that time Paul, and Luke, and

afterwards the

the festival of his

Good Saviour

Mark were

called to the

also

Seven Arch-

angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels,

General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,^ and

*
*

i.

e.

7N^p1V.

On

the

attributes of

Vocabulaire de I'Ang^lologie

Premiere

'

this

with us.

and the

He

called

Archangel see Schwab,

in Memoires de VAcademie des Inscriptionsj

S^rie, torn, x, Paris, 1897, p. 340.

R^

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

346

unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our

Fol. 12 a

*^^

names, from our father

to

Mark

Peter, the greatest of the Apostles,

My

and of

Birth,

in like

manner

My

My

and of

My kinsman. And

by making an

this

Arch-

to be witnesses again.

man who

My beloved

offering, or

Behold,

My companion
com-

shall celebrate the

one John on the earth, either

by alms, or by

which

gifts of charity

who

are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or

shall write in a

of him,
Fol. 12 6

^*^

and

book an account of his

upon
'

and thou

I say unto thee,

make an

them

shalt array

shall dress

thou,

[O John,]

which I have bestowed

into the third heaven,

worthy to baptize

if

who

shall place it in a church, or

them

thee,

commemoration

life in

a table in thy shrine with noble coverings,

shalt take

and

moreover ye shall preach throughout

the whole world that every

memoration of

O My

Crucifixion,

I give the third heaven to John the Baptist,

and

'

Apostles, ye were witnesses

Passion,

make you

said unto us,

O My

angels and holy servants,

of

He

the Evangelist, and

in celestial apparel.

O My beloved John, who wast held to be

Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall

offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or

any one

hungry person

shall give food to a

in thy

name,

or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or

shall clothe a

them

man who

to be punished in

into life for ever.

them with

their

naked

is

Fol. 18 a

^^

thy name, I

Amente, but thou

And

wings of

light,

and I

My

them

angels to clothe

bestow upon them

will

kingdom.

My Father shall
My head. My

thy right hand, which thou didst lay on

tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy

thou didst say,

away the

'^

Behold the

sin of the world

I say unto thee,

in

will not allow

shalt take

My

make

I will

the good things which are in

bless

in

O My

'^

Lamb

^ ;

of

tongue, wherewith

God

for I indeed

Who
am

shall take

He.

Amen,

kinsman John, that I will not punish

Amente any man who

shall

commemorate thee upon the

earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the

1

John

i.

29.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

man must

which every

river of fire

pass over, whether he be

righteous or whether he be a sinner.

bestow upon him

Behold, I will also

through thee

this favour

ferry-boat on this river of

fire,

347

which

[the use of] the

a boat of gold;

is

whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth

thou shalt transport across that river of

Then we, the

stadia [across]

in this boat/

fire

Apostles, said unto our Lord,

is

the sea

How many

'

Inform us

of that river of fire?

we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it

Our Saviour said unto us, I will inform you concerning

so that

Fol. 18 6

^^

'

is.'

the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold,

My

which I have given unto

river of fire is thirty goeiAi.

from shore to

tion

who

upon the earth,

My

may

come

shall celebrate his

[little]

end of the shore

to the

(?)

little

bread,

And when

cold water.

where I

kinsman,

be able to

commemora-

be only by breaking a

if it

and the pouring out of a

and from

shore,

I have given the boat of gold to John

for the passage over the river, so that he

transport therein those

sea of the

thirty stadia, to each oeio..

And

The

beloved John.

am wont

they

to baptize

them in the river of fire, when any one who hath celebrated
the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the
waters of the river of

fire shall

become exactly

man

a bath, and like the hot water which a

of

like the waters

applieth to

Fol. 14 a

his

body

in the place

wherein he washeth himself;

shall the river of life be.

celebrate thy

commemoration upon

My

panion and

command

shall

My

com-

John,

thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name,

Perhaps -sin
;

him

across the river of fire in

which I have bestowed upon

them

boat to the other

with any gift whatsoever, which they

thee to transport

the boat of gold

shalt take

earth,

man who

kinsman, whether with an offering, or with

gift of first-fruits, or

shall give to

Therefore every

even so

into the third heaven,

gnAJie iga^

the passage

ii

gHJiie

is difficult.

and

thee.

shalt

And

thou

make them

means from one part

of the

^\

348

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

to enjoy the

good things which are prepared there and which

ahide for ever.'

And

came

it

to pass that

when our Good Saviour had

said

we rejoiced exceedingly at the great

God had bestowed upon John the Baptist.
And again He said unto us, Come ye and I will teach you
Fol. 14 6 concerning the Paradise of the
third heaven/ And He made
*^**
us to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which
these things unto us,

honours which

'

produced

each according to

fruits of all sorts,

And

they exhaled sweet odours.

there were there likewise

meadows with gently running streams, and

were in that place yielded

and they were

fruit,

kind, and

its

all

the trees which

each according to

kind,

its

covered therewith from their roots to their

all

crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees,

and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhaton, and they

all

exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of

its

kind.

And Thomas

Thou

said unto the Saviour, 'Lord, behold

hast taught us concerning

all

the trees which have a sweet

smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the

palm-trees
beareth,

tell

us

now what

quantity of dates

and how large are the

fruits

and how many bunches of grapes grow on each

The Saviour

said, 'I will hide

(?)

which each

each palm

tree yieldeth,
vine.*

nothing from you about

the things concerning which ye have questioned Me.

Fol. 15 a

Ke

regardeth the vine

As

concerning the fruit of which ye have

asked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon

it,

and

As regardeth

each bunch will produce six metrites [of wine].

the palm-trees in Pai'adise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou-

sand dates, and each cluster

So likewise

is

it

as long as a

is

man

in the matter of the fig-trees

produceth ten thousand

figs,

and

if

three

men were

On

is

high.

each shoot
to partake

of one fig each of

them would be

the wheat which

in Paradise there are ten thousand grains,

is

and each grain produceth

six

satisfied.

measures of

flour.

each ear of

And

the

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

cedars also are on the

thousand [nuts], and

same

scale^

each tree produceth ten

and the thourakioH-iree are of the same height

tree

are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and

three

if

there

men

them they would be

to partake of one apple each of

'

And the apple-

of a very great height.

is

349

were

satisfied.

These are the good things which I have prepared for every

one

who

one,

and

one who

shall celebrate the

My kinsman
shall be

commemoration of

John, upon the earth.

worthy

to inherit these

My

beloved

Blessed

is

good things,

every

which

the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor

hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man.

Fol.^5 b

These

God hath prepared for those who

who love John, His companion and His

are the things which

love

Him, and

those

kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and

upon the earth no man, no, not one, hath succeeded, for he was

God with

held to be worthy to baptize the Son of

hands.

And he saw the Holy Trinity

hands when he baptized

heard, saying, " Thou art

My

Him

My

wish

the Voice of the Father he

My beloved One,

Son,

shall be fulfilled ^'^;

down from

his holy

the Son was in his

and the Holy

heaven, and rested upon His

Head

in

Whom

Spirit

in the

came

form of

a Dove.'

And

again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, 'Our

Lord and our God

Shew us what is the signification of these

The Saviour said, There is a lamp to

oars and these lamps.*

'

every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven
hollows, which are filled and give light.
light a

lamp

in

in the boat of gold

light

and

And

them

fire

[by these oars]

which I have bestowed upon John

My

these lamps shall burn before them, and shall

until they

shall take

shall

the shrine of Saint John, or before his

image, shall be ferried over the river of

beloved.

Whosoever

them

have passed over the roads of darkness,

into the third heaven,
1

Matt.

iii.

Yy

17.

which I have

Fol. 16 a

XiT

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

given as an appanage to My beloved one John, and they
350

good things which are therein for ever/

shall inherit the

And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things
He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount
upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on
Fol. 16 b the Mount of Olives.
Then He stood up and prayed with
Ail us, and He said unto us, 'Peace be with you.' And when
He had said these things unto us. He went up into heaven
|

with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.^
Verily,

O my

beloved, there

with John the Baptist

there

is

no one who

according to what the

is

none who can be compared

in the heavens, or

more
mouth of the

on the earth, and

exalted than he in glory,

is

Christ,

which cannot

'Among those who have been born of women no

one hath arisen who is greater than John the Baptist.' ^
Behold, ye know the glory and the honour which God hath
said,

lie,

bestowed upon John the Baptist.

diligently to charity,

name.

in his holy

man upon

and

is

Fol. 17 a

\i

iniquity

thine

which

life

by alms and

by means

the poor, and to those

of

who

alms and offerings

brethren, that the life of

If thou wishest to be

a vain thing.

saved and to inherit the

sins

to the giving of

Ye know, O my

the earth

redeem thy

Devote ye yourselves then

for ever,

is

oblations,

acts

of

make

haste,

and [wipe out]

lovingkindness

to

are needy, so that thou mayest

enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habitation of joy

turn thou, repent, and

God

is

He

who

shall

sinner, but that

turn unto
'

is

wont

Him.

thy

to

sin,

For

sins.

He

is

shew His mercy upon

For

He

spake by the

do not desire the death of a

he should turn himself away from his

ways, and should repent and

^

thou hast committed

shall forgive thee

He

prophet Ezekiel, saying,

p-

if

the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and

a lover of mankind, and

those

And

and gladness.

And

live.' ^

evil

again he said,

The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysostom on

344 seems to end here.

j^att. xi. 11.

Ezek. xviii. 32; xxxiii. 11.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

'

When

the wicked

man

351

hath turned himself away from his

evil, and he doeth righteousness, I will

not remember his

iniquity which he hath committed/ saith the Lord,

by reason of the righteousness which he

shall live

And

again

Me,

He

not come to

is

And again He

^
|

call

O my

Ye know,

Turn ye yourselves to
off, and I will heal

saith in another place,

'

I have

the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.'

beloved, that charity

a choice gift

of charity

and to give alms

is

good, and that alms-

to the poor,

offerings to the church in the

no man omit to do acts

let therefore

And

are needy, according to his power.

means

doeth.'

ye sons who have wandered afar

your wounds/

giving

saith in another place,

'

but he

'

name

and

who

to those

ye must also make

And by

of the saints.

God and

of all these things let us give glory to

to

His

holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr,

and the kinsman

of our

Lord Jesus the

bestowed upon him great honours, to

all

Christ,

Whom

be

Who

all

hath

glory and

honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and

to the

Holy

Spirit for ever

Ezek. xviii. 21, 22, 27.

Matt.

ix.

13;

Mark

iL 17

and ever

Amen.

Luke

v. 82.

jer.

iii.

22.

Fol. 17 6

\^

THE mSTEUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS,

THE AECHIMANDEITE
(Brit.

Foi. 18 a

Xe

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

THE INSTRUCTIONS WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER,

WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERYTHING, APA
PACHOMIUS, THE ARCHIMANDRITE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING A BROTHER WHO,
IN THE TIME OE APA EB6nKH, WAS STIRRED
TO WRATH AGAINST A CERTAIN MAN WHOM
HE HAD BROUGHT TO TABENNfiSE.i HE
SPAKE THESE WORDS TO HIM, AND THE
OTHER FATHERS [WHO WERE] OLD MEN
WERE THERE, AND THEY REJOICED EXCEEDINGLY. IN THE PEACE OF GOD MAY
HIS HOLY BLESSING AND THE BLESSINGS
OF ALL THE SAINTS COME UPON US, AND
MAY WE ALL BE SAVED AMEN.
!

My

son,

listen.

instruction of truth

canst

follow].

hearken

unto

forsook his

Make
(?).

thyself wise, and

receive

the

There are two ways [which thou

make thyself independent, [or]

obey) God as did Abraham,^ who
land, and made himself an exile,

Either
(i. e.

[native]

Fol. 18 6

Xc

and

lived

in

as a stranger.

obeyed, he humbled himself, he came

to the test

The Island of Tabenna on which the Monastery of Pachomius was

it was not far from the modern town of Denderah,

built
2

He

an inheritance, until at length he was put

into
^

a tent with Isaac in the land of promise

Gen.

xii. 1.

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

He

in the matter of Isaac.

and he

to the temptation,

And

friend*).

(or,

shewed himself to be superior

as a sacrifice unto

up Isaac

offered

In this matter God called him,

God.^

353

'

My

companion

again, take to thyself the humility of

Jacob, and his obedience, and his patient endurance, until he

became a
'

and

and he saw the Father of

light,

And

Israel \^

strive earnestly

and with the service of a

My son,

thyself a king.*

follow closely

Awake

and do thou

their

Be not

in thee, of

whom

slave, until

emulate the

virtues

and was

wisdom

again, take to thyself the

his obedience

control,

All,

in

thy

called

of Joseph

under ascetic

thou makest

lives of the saints,

and

and conversation.

life

Stimulate him that dwelleth

careless.

thou art the sponsor.

Rise up, tarry

thou

not with the dead, and the Christ shall give thee light.*

Let grace spring up into being within

gifts of grace it is long-suffering

manifest

Be thou
numbered among

saints.

Thoughts

God

thee, for of all the

which thou shalt make

Long-suffering

the glory of the

is

then long-suffering, so that thou mayest be

the company of the saints.

Bear them with long-suffering

give thee

shall

Fasting

rest.

tinually with patient endurance.

Bear

Let

Prayer ?

heart be at one with thy brother.

thy members,

[let]

it

If thoughts

of heart.

submission and a humble mind.

(or, anxieties)

it

con-

be without
[Let thy]

[Let] virginity be in all

virginity be in thy thoughts

purity of body and purity

patience)

(or,

ceasing in thy habitation between thee and God.

wrath.

(or,

mind)

neck bowed in

Gentleness in the hour of

oppress thee, be not

down-

hearted, but exercise patient endurance with gladness, saying,

'

Though they keep me

Lord I

in on every side, in the

will destroy them.'

xxii. 1-11.

Gen.

Gen. XXXV. 10
Eph. V. 14.

\t

because the saints exercised long-suffering they

inherited the promises.

until

FoI. 19 a

And

Kings

of the

straightway the help of

2 Chron. xx. 7

xviii. 81.

Name

Is. xli.

Gen.

xli.

Jas.

40 fC

Ps. cxviii. 10.

ii.

23.

Fol. 19 &

TVk

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

354

God

shall

come unto

from

thee,

and gladness

God

the Glory of

with him that

is

thee,

and thou shalt drive them away

compass thee round about, and

shall

walk with

shall

humble, and thou shalt be

is

He

said,

humble.*

Lord
Foi.

20ashall

fill

upon every one who

If thou shalt

watch over

shall

with

lowly of heart, and with the humble man.

I look

satisfied

For the ways of God are with

whatsoever thy soul desireth.

him that

For gladness goeth

thee.

walk

in the

is

For

lowly in heart and

ways

of the Lord, the

He

and give thee strength.

thee,

thee with knowledge and prudence, the

remem-

Ae

Him at all times. He shall

He shall bestow upon thee

brance of thee shall remain before

deliver thee

from the Devil, and

His peace at thine end.

My

son, I

command

thee to watch and to be sober, and to

understand what are the things which

spirit of sloth

together.

lying and the works and the words

spirit of

deceitful

walk together. The

spirit of

money, and non-trafficking, and not swearing

works which are not

evil,

20 6 of fornication

53

The

Woe

enmity and lack of sorrow walk together.

The

The

walk together.

(?)

and impurity walk together.

the love of

false oaths,

and envy walk together.

of vanity and non-greediness

Fol.

The

wait for thee.

and a not unbelieving attitude of mind walk

The

which are not

lie in

and

spirit
spirit

spirit of

be to that

miserable soul wherein these things take up their abode, and

make
drive

and

themselves masters of
it

away from God

it is

for

it
it

in such a

manner that they

getteth out of

tossed about on this side

in the Tartarus of

My

and on that

its

own control,

until

it

arriveth

Amente.

Be not thou

son, hearken unto me.

no sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine

careless.

Give

eyelids, so that

thou mayest be able to escape like a goat from those who

would shear

it.

youth up have on
I

came

For,

many

O my

son,

occasions

all

Compare

my

made me weak, and [when]

into the desert they used to afflict

^

the spirits from

Ps. Ixxii. 13.

me

to such a degree

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
that

my

heart failed me, and I thought that there was not

me

strength enough in

up against the threat of the

to stand

For he used to persecute

Serpent.

I came

into the middle [to fight] he

and do

battle with

me

afflict

355

me

and

if

every side:

close in

if Fol.

upon me

I tried to escape, he

My

with his insolence.

me on
would

2ia

-W.^

would

heart was in a state of

black terror, and although I turned to this side and to that

many, many times I could not

refuge at the feet of

and with

fasting,

all his spirits also

and with

by night, the Enemy and

vigils

became powerless

God came

joy of

find rest.
But when we took
God with weeping and with humility,

in respect of

the help of God, for through His support

children of

My

men His

son, do

me, and the

me, and I experienced straightway

to

strength,

He

teacheth the

and His Christ-like

[affection].

not use words of abuse to any man, lest

peradventure thou mayest see some one paying [the man]

honour, and must say,
receiveth refreshing.'

This one hath ended [his trouble], he

Take thou good heed

against a thought of this kind, for

God
I

guard thyself

exceedingly evU

and

him that payeth Him honour, if he be one who

brother. And he who shall say concerning himself,

hateth
I

hateth his
'

it is

to

am

something,'

himself

is

is

nothing at

there any one

arrogant, and

who maketh

all,

who can

and he only deceiveth

help

him ?

He who

is

his heart like unto the heart of

is no one who can be compared with

him hear now his Creator, saying, 'Thou shalt go
down into Amente. They shall cast thee down with the
dead, the worms shall gnaw pieces from thy body, and the
Worm shall envelop thee.' The man who hath gotten him-

God, saying, 'There

me,' let

self

humility judgeth himself, saying,

than those of every other

way

man

' ;

My

upon

For him who hath

his feet [again].

fallen

sins are greater

he judgeth no

whatsoever, and he abuseth no man.

that thou shouldst judge a slave

thee

'

man

Who

in

art

any
thou

who doth not belong unto

down his God is able to set

Fol. 21 6

juS

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

356

FoL^a

My

**^

man.

watch over thyself, and never abuse any

son, keep

Taste thou

the virtues, and guard thou

all

them

If thou art a stranger, keep to thyself.

fully.

company

into the

their works.

of

[If]

an

is

evil

thou never heard

Rush not

shalt not mingle with

man make not thyself

lest men revile thee; for

thou art a poor

any matter,

liable in respect of

poverty

men, and thou

matter in the mouth of the wicked.

[it

care-

said that]

'

If ye feel

hunger ye

Hast

will feel

aggrieved, and ye will speak evil things against the governor

and against the fathers '

be

let loose

Again, observe carefully

lest

war

on thee because of something which thou didst

lack for thy fleshly need, and because food hath rendered

thee blameworthy;

but endure patiently, in spite of every-

God shall work effectively [for thee]

Remember Habakkuk in Judea, and Daniel

thing, and

FoL22

^'^

though there was a difference between them

to rule in the palace

he was down

especially

in the pit

for the wild beasts,^

He

in secret.
|

in Chaldea,

for one used

when

the case of Daniel;

[and was intended] to become food

Remember
Zarephath,^ who

prepared a meal for him.

widow

Elijah in the desert,^ and the

in

notwithstanding the scourge of famine and the pressure of

hunger which weighed heavily upon

her,

and the helplessness

of her old age, never lost heart, but she contended boldly, and

and obtained the promise of God, and her house

prevailed

The

enjoyed abundance during the time of the famine.

giving of bread either in the time of abundance or in [the

not power

time of] poverty

is

through want.*

For

They

it

if

saints,

suffer want, they are afflicted, they endure tribulation,

,

but they boast themselves in their

Fol. 23 a

thou be once blameworthy

written concerning the

is

troubles.'

If thou dost

patience in the strife of the Scriptures, no servitude

contend in
|

A.e

whatsoever shall come upon thee, according to that which

written,

Do

not

let

drinking, or with the share at the festival, or with

1

is

yourselves be deceived with eating, and

^
Dan. vi. 16.
Rendering doubtful.

Kings

xix. Iff.
cf.

Kom.

v.

new moons,

Kings

3; 2 Cor.

xii.

xvii. 9.

9-11.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

357

or with sabbaths, which shall be a covering for the things

that take place/

Meditate thou always on the words of God, endure sufferings

patiently,

and

Love thou him that

Let every man be

the fear of God.

in

and do thou make thyself

thee,

Flee thou from

in everything give thanks.

before the honour of men.

revileth thee,

unto

profitable

every man.

to

profitable

Continue thou in thy work and word which

is

Turn

good.

not back unto him that runneth behind thee, so that

may

continue

and ever more and more do thou

contend],

[to

may est make Him

hearken to God, so that thou

When

God

For the crown shall be unto those who

not hate thee.

to save thee.

thou art seated among the brethren, do not laugh

at even the smallest

word

of scurrility [which thou

mayest

Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego^ disregarded the

hear].

them

^^^

was unable

jeering of Nebuchadnezzar, and for this reason he

to compel

Fol. 28 6

by the songs and music of his

them by meals

[to worship]

instruments^ neither was he able to trick

And

at his table.

furnace] which rose

for this reason the flames of

up to a height

And these men

extinguished.

upright, that

them

is

to say,

[of the

of forty-nine cubits

were

did not go over to the perverse

crooked), but they were

(or,

fire

Him that is
reason He made

upright before

God; and

for this

And

chiefs over their enemies.

again, Daniel did not

hearken unto the conversation of the Chaldeans, which was

evil,

and

value.

for this reason

And

intelligent

savage

Now

lions.

therefore,

of thy strife

He
;

O my

will

for it

to believe that

Col.

ii.

16, 17.

son, if thou wilt set

God

before thee

become a helper unto thee in the hour

is

right for

He

prize) shall be to those

1

down, and watched him with

understanding, and he shut the mouths of the

as thy hope,

God

he became a chosen vessel of great

[the lions] fell

him that

and that

is,

who

this

seek Him.^

See Dan.

Z Z

iii.

go to

Fol. 24

reward, or

55^

setteth out to

wage

(i.e.

These words have

Heb.

xi. 6.

358

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

been written down for us in order that we

may

believe in

God, and that we, from the least among us even to the
greatest,

may

prayers,

and with other kinds of

strive in the contest

drieth in thy

mouth through

unmindful of

this,

with fastings, and with

service, until the spittle

And God

fasting.

but thou shalt find

Only do thou humble

hour of thy necessity.

Set thy word behind thee,

everything.

understanding of everything in peace.

will not be

these again in the

all

thyself in

thou wouldst have

if

Accustom not thyself

to treat [temptation] with contempt, but bear every temptation

with gladness, for thou canst not know what honour

follow the temptation.

Thou

temptation from me';

because

shalt not pray,

it

is

may

'Remove the

better for thee that

thou shouldst pray, and weep, and heave sighs until thou art

FoL24& saved, than for thee to abandon thy heart,

*^^

carry thee

away

and

to allow it to

captive.

man, what wilt thou do

some disgraceful act in

in

Babylon

[that]

Thou

commit

wilt

strange land, because thou

hast never been put to the test, and thou wilt cast

away from thee

willingly.

do not abandon thy heart.

For

this reason,

O my

Thou mayest perhaps

God

brother,

forget for

a short time, but thine enemies will never sleep, neither will

they ever forget, either by night or by day, and they will

attribute craft to thee.

For

this reason

greatness, lest thou be humiliated,

over thee;
shall

run not thou after

and thine enemies

rejoice

run after humility, for he that exalteth himself

be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be

make thyself independent,

who doth work in the Gospel of the
Or do thou
Christ, and thou shalt go forward with him.
obey thyself, or submit thyself, to one who doth obey. Or
make thyself to become strong, so that men may call thee
obey a strong man, so that men may call
Fol. 25 a Elias, or do thou
iue thee Elisha because since Elisha obeyed Elijah the spirit of
exalted.

If thou art unable to

cling thou unto some one

Elijah came in a double portion upon Elisha.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
If thou dost wish to dwell

be like unto

Moses and
behold,

all

Samuel.

and

thyself to

with Lot, and like

lived]

If thou wishest to live in the desert,

the prophets [have done so] before thee;

make

They spread themselves about

in the

thyself like unto them.

deserts,

among men make

Abraham [when he

like

859

in the ravines of the hills,

and

in the caverns of

the earth, they suffered privations, and they endured tribulations,

and

and

afflictions,

Again He

pains.

shadows of those who were martyred

men who

endured

trial,

(?)

and suffered

and the

saith,

'

spirlt[s] of

The
the

tribulation, shall bless

Moreover, when the thief uttered one word on the

Thee/

God forgave him his sins, and took him into Paradise.
Behold, how very great shall be thine honour if thou shalt
cross,

endure temptation with patience, or the

or the spirit

In

short,

of

pride,

or

spirit of fornication,

any bodily passion whatsoever.

thou must thyself strive

in the struggle against the Fol. 25

passions of the Devil, so as not to follow him.

shall graciously

watch against

My

bestow upon thee His promises.

sloth, for she is the

son, flee

mother of

thou from the desire of

And

make

man

to

know

Keep thou

lust, for that it is

It will

the mystery of God, and

it

thee a stranger to the language of the Spirit;

it will
it will

&

all vices.

which produceth the understanding of wickedness.

not permit a

Jesus

will

and

not permit thee to bear the Cross of the Christ, and

not permit the heart to breathe the blessings of God.

Keep thou watch against the relaxation of the viscera, which

make thee a stranger unto the good things of Paradise.
Keep thou watch against the pollution of thy body, which

shall

shall

provoke to wrath

My
flee

of

son, turn

God and His angels.

God thou shalt love Him, thou shalt

thou to

from the Enemy,

whom

God may be with

thee,

Judah, the son of Jacob.

shall bless thee,

thy hand

thou shalt hate, so that the graces

and thou

For

He

shall

shalt inherit,

saith,

'

as did

Judah, thy brethren

be upon the necks of thine

enemies, and the children of thy father shall act as slaves

Fol. 26 a

"^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

360

Guard thyself against

unto thee/^

beginning of every

evil

pride,

for

thee from God, and that which followeth in

If thou keepest

callousness of heart.

is

it

the

the beginning of pride shall remove

its

train

is

watch over thyself in

respect of this, thy place of repose shall be the Jerusalem

of heaven

if

Keep

thee.

the Lord desireth thee

He

will give glory

unto

watch, and let not thy heart be puffed up, but

continue in thy humility, and thou shalt remain in the glory

which God giveth to

is

Fol. 26 6
lifi

Keep watch and be

thee.

he who shall be found keeping watch, for they

him

to be over

enter into the

of the

Kingdom with

Bridegroom

shall love

gladness,

shall appoint

And

the property of his Lord.

Blessed

sober.

he shall

and the companions

him, because he was to be found

keeping watch in His vineyard.

My

son,

written,

'

be thou long-suffering in everything, for

Make

make

haste to

it

is

thyself a chosen one of God,

a workman who hath no need to be ashamed.^

Set out

on thy way to God after the manner of one who soweth and

and thou shalt enter

reapeth,

thy treasure-house

into

granary) of the good things of God.

Do

(or,

not turn away the

face like the hypocrites, but treat with decision the wishes
of thy heart;

work for God, and work for thine own salvation.

money attack thee, and envy, or

If the passion of the love of

hatred, or

any one

of the other passions, enter into thee,

take thou to thyself the heart of the

lion,

take thou to thyself

|

Fol. 27 a
^^'^

the heart of the mighty warrior, and do battle with them, and

them

destroy

like Sihon,^

and Og,* and

the kings of the

all

Amorites; for the beloved Son, the Only-begotten, the King

Jesus, fighteth for thee,

and thou

shalt inherit the city of the

Only cast out from thyself every kind of pride, and

enemy.

thou shalt be strong.

And

observe.

When

Joshua, [the son] of

Gen. xlix.

8.

Num.

34

Deut.

Deut. xxxi. 4

Joshua

xxi.

iii.
ii.

10.

Ps. cxxxv. 11

Nun was

2 Tim.
;

ii.

15.

cxxxvi. 19.

bold

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
(or strong),

God gave

861
I thou

his enemies into his hand.

become timid of heart thou makest thyself a stranger to the

law of God.

and

sloth,

Be

Timidity of heart

unbelief,

lion-hearted

and

carelessness, until

Cry

out, saying,

from the love of God

will perish,^ [it

prayers,

among men,

and

fastings,

what

is

and

If a
rejoice

good for

giveth glory to

honoureth

My

thine inner

and

outer [man]
|

man

afflictions

man
;

thee.

not dishonour the image of God,

who

shall separate us

'

will

Me

thou

if

by

set

as for thee, thou shalt

Who

Himself

will I give glory;

it is

your names

To him
him who dissaid,

written,

Woe

'

pay honour

unto you when

'

Blessed

you,

and

Behold our

as [those of] evildoer[s].^

Fathers Barnabas and Paul,

He

thy hope in God, and

men pay honour unto you.' * And again He said,

are ye when men heap curses on you, and persecute
when honour was paid

to

them

they rent their garments,^ and they wept, hating the glory of

And

Peter himself, and John,

beaten in the Synagogue

had been held

of the

Holy

to be

Name

"^

came out

when they had been

rejoicing, because

they

worthy of being beaten for the sake

of the Lord, [for] they were hoping for the

honour of heaven.

O my

son, do thou flee the comfort

which

is

in this world

in order that thou mayest enjoy thyself in the world which

to come.

Be not

careless,

and do not

let

day

after

is

day pass

unheeding, or [vices] will overtake thee before thou knowest

[it],

and thou wilt come into danger wherefrom thou canst

<

Rom.
Luke

Acts

Sam.

viii. 36.

'

Matt. x. 16.

vi. 26.

Matt. v. 11.

Acts xiv.

V. 40.

n^

livest

And

all

men.

FoI. 27 6

hath struck thee a blow,

Me I will dishonour/ ^ And when men

unto thee, rejoice not, for

revile

become

be thou wise as the serpents, and harmless as

at his hands,

it

will do

thou art destroyed.

Who

If thou livest in the desert fight

these doves [about] us.^

bear

'

If thou sayest,

^ ^

may be true], but

renewed day by day.

means of

thee with excuses for

filleth

ii.

80.
14.

Fol. 28 a

^^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

362

not escape, and these foul-faced things will surround thee,

and

and carry thee away with insolent boldness,

seize thee,

and they

will cast thee into their place of darkness,

which

is
|

with fear and tribulation.

Fol. 28 h filled

^^

Grieve not

the true disgrace for thee, to go to the stripes

sin, for this is

of thy sin.

command

hate the glory which

empty

He

praise,

thee, with the greatest earnestness, to

The armour

vain.

is

was

it
^

of the Devil

like the gods.'

fled

is

that he led astray Eve.

tree, for it will

was true ; she

it

way

in this

Eat of the

become

shall

thought that

open your eyes,

She hearkened and she

from the glory which was

and there was taken away from her [the glory] of

divine,

And when

humanity.
it

and

said unto her,

and ye

insult

when thou committest

thee before men, but grieve and sigh

any man

if

thou pursuest the glory which

maketh thee a stranger

case of

Eve the

God.

to the glory of

Now

is

vain,

in the

Scriptures were not written which would have

informed her concerning this battle before the Devil tempted

Word

Therefore did the

Fol. 29 a her.

God

of

come, and take upon

W"^

Itself flesh of the

Virgin Mary, in order that

it

might secure

But thou hast been informed

by the saints who were before thee, in

the freedom of the race of Eve.

concerning this battle

the Holy Scriptures.
say, 'I

For

have not heard

this reason,

[of it],' or ^I

[my] brother, do not

was not

told about

before yesterday, and the day before yesterday'.

written,
earth,

The sound

and

them hath come forth over

of

honour

is

heart thyself, and give glory to

because thou art

WH

saints.

the Prophets

^
|

God

men

vile

how much more

1

is

the

paid unto thee, abase thy

God

and when they

revile

and give thanks unto Him

held to be worthy of the portion of His Son
If they called thy Lord ' The Impostor ', and

thee, give glory to

and His

all

it

Now therefore, when

Fol. 29 b

it

words have reached unto the uttermost ends

their

of the world.'

For

Gen.

will
iii.

likewise,

',

they

5.

and the others

call

'

madmen ', behold,

who are dust

us by these names

Rom.

x. 18.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
and ashes

way

to

Grieve not when thou art reviled, for this

thy

Now

life.

mourn

shalt

been careless concerning the

Law

whom Thou

God, and have followed

of

Now,

after the desires of their hearts.

God

who wear

for those

with dung, because they have

scarlet shall clothe themselves

to

[thy]

is

be thy carelessness which draweth

if it

thee to weeping, thou

weep thou

363

at all times, for

therefore,

written,

it is

O my

Blessed

'

hast chosen, and hast received to Thyself

son,
is

he

Thou

hast placed thoughts in his heart, a flood of tears, the place

which Thou hast

Make

established.' ^

unto thyself simplicity

unto the simple lambs about

'

I shall find

like

which when their wool

Go

shorn from them say nothing.

another, saying,

Be thou

(or, innocence).

us,

God

is

not from one place to

place or in that.'

in this
|

God
'

saith, '1

fill

the heavens, I

fill

And

the earth.'

If thou shouldst cross over the waters I should

thee,

and the

son, that

is

commandments

to remain in the law and

O my

He may make

in thine interior, so that

Behold, Judas
Lord.^

himself in the midst of the Apostles betrayed his

Behold Rahab and her fornication

Behold, Eve,

the saints.

who was

Behold, Job on the dung-heap

Adam, who

Behold,

She

is

is

numbered among

deceived,

is

in Paradise.

compared with

his

commandment,

transgressed the

thee

Behold,

of God.

the thief upon the cross went into Paradise.*

God.
in

is

Paradise.

Behold, the angels of heaven were taken into the

abyss (?).

Behold, Elijah"^ and Enoch ^

the kingdom of the heavens

with

Him

as did Abraham,

Ps. Ixv. 4.

The

taken

into
Fol. 80 &

all

times.

who obeyed God and

son as a sacrifice unto God,

1

were

all glory.

Seek after God, seek ye His face at

Who called

him

latter part of the verse differs

Seek thou

offered

up

his

My Companion
Luke

Jer. xxiii. 24.

'

Ps. cxxxix. 9, 11.

Luke

xxii. 47.

Joshua

'2 Kings

Gen.

V.

24

Heb.

xi. 6.

'.

from that of the received

text.

vi. 17.

"^

be with

Know,

rivers shall not cover thee up.'^

God

still

again,

Fol. 30 a

xxiii. 43.
ii.

11.

364

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Seek

Him

who contended

like Joseph,

became king over

at length

Moses, who followed his God, and

and taught him concerning His

and

He

against pollution, and

Seek

enemies.

his

He made him

Him

like

a lawgiver,

Daniel sought Him,

likeness.

taught him great mysteries, and delivered him from

lions.
The Three Holy Men sought Him,
Him in the furnace of fire. Job took refuge with
Him, and He healed him of his wounds. Susannah sought
Him, and He delivered her out of the hand of the lawless
men. Judith sought Him, and she found Him in the tent of
Holophernes. All these sought Him, and He delivered them,
Fol. 81 a [and] He delivered
others also.
As
for
thee,
my
O
son, how long wilt thou be careless ?
S^
What is the limit (?) of thy carelessness ? What it was last

the mouths of the

and found

year, even so

so

is it

is it

this year

Be

wilt thou progress?

assuredly

and what

was yesterday, even

it

How long wilt thou remain careless ? [When]

to-day.

it will

Lift up thy heart.

sober.

For

happen to thee that thou wilt be made to

stand before the throne of God, and thou wilt have to

explain the things which thou hast done in secret, as well as

those which thou hast done openly.

where fighting

is, it

urgeth thee, saying,

belongeth to God, for the Spirit of

'

Fol. 31 6

^h.

on

spell

first

time, otherwise

Wilt thou not grieve?'

Hearken not

(?)

the

course, so that the Spirit of

thee,

[or]

God

Rest not in the place wherein there

a snare, for the Devil will cast a

be with thee

If thou goest to a place

God

thou wilt become

may

feeble,

is

thee, saying, I will

what

wilt thou see ?

to his deceitful dis-

drive

him away from

and thou wilt become

infirm like Samson,^ and the foreigners shall bind thee with
fetters,

and

shall cast thee into the place of torture (?), that is

to say, of gnashing of teeth.

an object of
thee,

And

thou shalt become to them

derision, that is to say,

and thou shalt never know

they

(i. e.

shall rejoice over

find) the

way

to

thy

city, thine eyes having been put out, because thou didst reveal
^

Judges xvi. 4-21.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
thy heart to Delilah, that

persuaded this mighty

not been that he repented quickly about

it

And moreover
And behold

the wife of Uriah.^

be

stroke,

He

thee that

it

Be

way

sober therefore,

lest it

it,

make

it

to the city

Flee thou

thee].

[to

from arrogance, separate thou thyself from

art unable to find the

see

hath been shewn to

doth not spare His saints.

the eyes of thine understanding, and

'Ye

written,

is

it

afraid.' ^

and know what things are promised

and thou

behind thee the

didst set

And thou seest also how Bathsheba

man David, and how she would have

counsels of the Spirit.

my

who hath

to say, to the Devil,

is

taken thee by guile, because thou

crushed him, had

365

put out

thee blind,

which

is

thy

S'^

habitation.

And

know thou

again,

He

unto Him, because

the city of the Christ, and give glory

If

died for thee.

it

should happen

that a brother uttereth some word concerning thee,

him

shouldst thou become angry, and behave towards

a wild beast?

And why

dost thou not

At

Christ died for thee?

that

Fol. 32 a

like

remember that the

moment when

the

why

thine enemy,

to say, the Devil, whispereth unto thee, thou dost

is

incline thine ear to

him, and he poureth into

and thou openest thy

which he poureth into

stinkingness,

and dost swallow the venom

heart,

thee.

it

O miserable

one, at this

moment

thou either becomest a wild beast, or thou becomest like

a blazing
all

fire,

and dost

bum

until thou art

empty out thy

his wickedness;

the wicked evil-eye which

heart,

therein, lest

is

throughout thy body and thou

die.

consumed by

and vomit forth

the poison fly

man, nurse thou

not the few words which thy brother hath spoken against
thee.

Thine enemy seeketh

soul.

"What then wilt thou do?

harshly

Do

not,

2 Sam.

(or,

swallow up thee and thy

Wilt thou

beloved, do

treat

not cause

him

men

to Fol. 32

In the place of the world because of

lament for thee.

men^s deeds

O my

to

works) they shave the head, instead of the

2

xii. 18.

Cf. Ps. cxix. 120.

S*^

&

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

366

But be thou

gold of the head.^

stripe of

him that smiteth thee

heart with the sufferings of the

O my

son, take

and be thou long-

patiently,

and do not thou make afraid

suffering with thy brother,

man

and bear thou the

sober,

his

flesh.

thou good heed to the words of the wise

Paul, and to that which he spake, saying,

bonds and tribulations awaiting

me

There are

'

in Jerusalem, but I do

my soul in the very least so

my course. And I am ready to die
Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ.' ^
not value

may

that I

complete

in Jerusalem for the

For neither sufferings

nor temptation can prevent the saints from going to the

Lord.

Be thou

man; what

of good cheer then, play the

He

hast thou, to do with the sluggishness of the Devil?

Fol. 33 a son,

why

Why

dost thou

dost thou

from

flee

O my

endurance of the saints.

fleeth before the patient

Adonai, the Lord of Sabaoth

to the captivity of the Chaldeans

flee

dost thou give thy heart to eat with the devils?

thou thyself,

O my

son,

from

Why

Guard

Destroy not the

fornication.

member of the Christ. Do not hearken to the devils, and

make the member of the Christ into the member of a whore.
Bring
Remember the tribulations and the punishments.
back the trial (?) of God before thee. Flee thou from before
every

lust.

man and

Strip thyself naked of the old

and do thou put on thyself the new man.

necessity in the hour wherein thou shalt

his works,

Remember thy
come forth from

the body.

O my

son, flee

thou to the feet of God, for

He

hath created thee, and

back to the
Fol. 38 b

S^

buffetings of insult

it

is

water from this Ge6n

away

e.

My

make

Nile) which

;is

My

cheeks to the

man, the road

not for thee to

(i.

My

whips, and

I did not turn

the shame and the spitting.'

not for thee, and

^I gave

suffered for thee.

stripes of the

He Who

it is

Face from

to

Egypt

is

thyself drink

stirred

up

(i. e.

These thoughts which are muddy also are not for

muddy).
1

Translation, doubtful.

^cts xxi.

13.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

Bestir thyself until these sufferings depart (?) from thee.

thee.

Moreover, turn thyself, weep for thy

'

867

For

sins.

a seed of a great plant shall appear.'

soul,

Therefore thou
evil thing,

seest,

and that

and punishment.

sufferings

man

shine

man,

flee

For

the sun.'

like

an

quickly from sin,

it

is

written,

'A

pleasures

of sin

of

who

Moreover, remember Moses,

God

a time.^

for

suffering

is

suppresseth sin, and the face of the ascetic shall

chose to suffer with the people of

the

to produce a multitude of

and remember death immediately.

wise

written,

man, that transgression

wont

sin is

it is

which are in the

If ye set yourselves to consider your sins

the saints, they will

rather than to enjoy

If

thou lovest the

make themselves

to be

Fol. 84 a

^'5

companions of thine, and they will minister on thy behalf

before God.

And He

which thou dost

cross,

will grant thee every

Do

and hast followed thy Lord.

of glory

among men,

blast of the storm of

God may

so that

good thing for

thou hast taken up thy

petition, because

not seek after a seat

shelter thee

from the

which thou knowest nothing, and may

apportion thee a seat in His metropolis, Jerusalem of heaven.

Lay

Test everything.

hold upon that which

Similarly, do not treat with contempt the

Moreover, keep diligently thy youth with

good.

is

image of God.

all care, in

order that

thou mayest be able to keep diligently thine old age with

all care, lest

thou be put to shame, and thou come to an end

in the Valley of Jehoshaphat.*

shall look

upon

thee,

and they

The whole

creation of

shall revile thee, saying,

God
'

We FoI. 84 b

used to think about thee every day, and believe that thou

wast a sheep, but we find thee to be a wolf in this

Get thee gone now

now

into

into the pit of

place.

Amente, cast thyself down

the heart of the earth.

what great shame

Whilst thou didst walk in the world men gave glory to thee
thinking that thou wast a

man

of moral excellence;

I cannot identify this quotation.

Probably one of the sayings of the Fathers.

* Joel iii. 2-12.
Heb. xi. 25.

the

^H

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

368

moment, however, that thou comest

to the Valley of Jehosha-

phat, the place of judgement, thou art found to be naked.

And

every one looketh upon thy sins, and upon thy shame

which

is

Woe

man.*

be unto thee in that hour

thy face

what

God and

revealed to

wilt thou say

Thy

wilt thou turn

have sealed thy

sins

What

black like unto sackcloth.

is

Whither

Or, supposing that thou canst open thy mouth,

soul,

which

wilt thou do in that

Thou wilt weep, but they will not accept weeping

from thee. Thou wilt make supplication, but they will not
hour?

accept supplication from thee because the beings into whose

hands thou shalt be given are merciless.

Fol. 35 a

^^

thee in that hour

woe be unto

wherein thou shalt hear that terrible

voice which shall give judgement, saying, 'Let the sinners

return to Amente.'

And

again,

accursed, into the everlasting

for the Devil

commit

and

transgressions,

and

Now

therefore,
it

And

those

all

them out

O my

as thou doest

son,
so,

be a thing of no account.

Depart ye from Me,

ye

which hath been prepared

his angels.'^

I hate, and I will destroy

despise

fire

'

iniquity, do

God/

of the city of

make

who

again, 'Those

who work

use of this world, but

and walk therein holding

it

to

Follow thou the Lord in every-

thing, and thou shalt find boldness of speech in the Valley of

Jehoshaphat.*

Let the things which are in the world appear

to thee things

which are to be despised, and in the Day of

Judgement thou

wilt find thyself arrayed in glory.

commit thy heart unto any man

of thy soul, but cast thy care
Fol. 35 & sustain thee.^

Consider Elijah,

Do

not

for the sake of the comfort

upon the Lord, and He

will

who settled himself by the

him by the ravens.^ Keep
|

brook of Cherith, and

He

watch over thyself with

all diligence in respect to fornication,

fed

which hath overthrown very many.

companion of a youth.
1

Compare

Joel ui. 2-12.

Ps. ix. 17.

Go

Make

not thyself the

not after a woman.

Flee from
Heb. i. 9.
Kings xvii.

Matt. xxv. 41.

cf.

Ps. Iv. 22.

3.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
the pleasures of the body, for companionship
h'ke

out,

and

stone striketh

upon the

burneth up very

it

wont to

is

bum

being of flesh whatsoever, because

Flee not unto any

fire.

when the

369

much

fire

breaketh

substance.

Flee thou to the Lord at every hour,

thou down in the

sit

for he who abideth in the help of the Most

under the shadow of the God of heaven,^ and

shadow of Him,

High

shall be

Remember thou

he shall never be moved.

Jerusalem of heaven ;

let [the

the Lord and the

memorial thereof] go up in thy

and thou shalt be under the blessing of heaven, and the

glory of God shall support thee.
Keep thou thy body and
heart,

Follow after peace and

thy heart with the greatest diligence.

humility, and

make

for he

who

brother

Now

bound to
he

who

his brother
is

at peace

from

man

should love his brother ; but

sin of every

bound together.

for they are

^And even

written,

if I

have

all

it is

written,

thou art

Love buildeth

up.

'

Seek after

And

am

benefited in

There can be no purity in

If hatred existeth in thy heart, or enmity,

impurity.

thy purity

The Lord

saith in Jeremiah,

'

with his neighbour words of peace, whilst there

;

whilst there

He
is

not

wise?'^

where

speaketh

enmity in

he speaketh with his neighbour [words of] guile,

is

enmity in his heart,

or,

he meditateth enmity

Shall not I be wroth concerning this, saith the Lord

shall

again

the faith, so that [I can]

remove a mountain, without love of heart,

nothing.'*

if

kind but art at enmity with thy brother,

peace and purity,^

his heart

with his

no state of peace greater

is

For

is

o^

becometh an

(?)

thou art a stranger unto God.

it is

Fol. 36 a

at peace (?)2 with God.

is

thou knowest that there

than that every

free

is

And

enemy imto God.

they will

[in thee]

Again, attach not thyself closely unto

thee to see God.

any man,

bound together

these are

if

my

Or

soul perform vengeance on the heathen like-

Thus He

saith:

He who

is

Ps. xci. 1.

'

The

Compare

1 Cor. xiii. 2.

Ps. Ixxxv. 10.

text has

at enmity with his

oYpHnH=ipHiiH ?

Jer. ix. 5-9.

Fol. 36 b

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

370

brother

man

this

the

is

heathen,

because the heathen

walketh in the darkness of death, knowing [not] the

which meaneth that he who hateth

the darkness, knowing not God.

light,

his brother walketh in

For the hatred of enmity

hath closed his eyes, and he seeth not the image of God.

And

commanded us, saying, Love your enemies.

who curse you. Do good unto those who persecute
In how great danger, then, of punishment are we if
each other, our neighbour who is yoked unto us, the

the Lord

Bless those
you.'

we

hate

sons of God, the branches of the true Vine, the sheep of the
Fol. 37

a rational

^'^

fold,

which the True Shepherd hath gathered

together, the Only-begotten

up as a

self

sacrifice

Living

so great that the

Son of God,

for us, which

Word

offered

Him-

the danger] was

bore these sufferings Himself.

thou thyself, dost thou hate him

And

Who

[i. e.

man, wherefore art thou envious of the glory which

Or [why

empty ?

magnificence, wherewith the

Enemy

bindeth thee in fetters,

and maketh thee a stranger unto God?

What

kind of

apology wilt thou be able to make to the Christ when

unto thee,

shall say
is

Whom

'

which

And
is

is

for ever, because he

we

disease before

O my
Fol. 37 h

O*^

True

'

that ye

of

humbled himself unto thee

for

Let us search out then a remedy for the

God, the Christ, and

Condemn

may

let

be forgiven.

and

for

Matt. V. 44.

us hearken

unto

not, that ye be not condemned.' ^

Him

Forgive,

If thou dost not forgive, they will

If thou wilt bind thy brother, prepare thy-

punishment for thy slippings

gressions,
1

life

die.

not forgive thee.

self for

an enemy

go into the

beloved, let us flee to the feet of the Gospel of the

Law

saying,

it

as for thee, thou shalt depart

for ever, for thou art

of thy brother; but thy brother, he shall

which

He

Inasmuch as thou hatest thy brother,

thou hatest

into the punishment

the sake of Jesus.'

is

art thou] a lover of money, or [a lover] of

aside,

and

for

thy trans-

thy fornications which thou didst commit

Matt.

vii. 1.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
secretly,

and thy

and thy obscene words, and thy

thefts,

[and]

thoughts, and thine avariciousness,

evil

the evil things

thou wilt have to explain before the throne of the

wliieh'

The whole

Christ.
all

371

the angels, and

of God's creation will be gazing at thee,

the hosts of heaven will be standing

all

there,

with their swords drawn, and they will compel thee to

make

excuses for and to confess thy sins.

Thine apparel

shall

be motley, thy mouth shall be shut, thou shalt be terrorstricken to such a degree that thou shalt be unable to speak

or to explain.

wretched man, thy

disease (?) of thy soul,

many

fornications,

and the

slip in

the speech

(or,

and cause

the

and the

lusts of the eye,

cogitations which afflict the spirit

and the

which were

evil

Fol.

38 a

grief to the soul,

mouth), and the tongue which

speaketh words of boasting and defileth the whole body, and

the evil words of scurrility and indecency, and the gossipings

which are inspired by envy and hatred, and the

and

scoffings,

the derisive words about the image of God, and the voluntary
revilings (or, condemnations)

good things

of Paradise,

be a disgrace to mention, the

of God,

which

and the

and the anger, and

will deprive thee of the

secret passions

evil

which

it

would

thought towards the image

discord,

and impudence, and arro-

gance, and the thoughts of the heart [which sprang] from

wickedness, and the want of compassion, and ambition

cerning

all

con-

these things shall they enquire of thee because

thou wast at enmity with thy brother, and because thou didst
not put away [thine enmity] perforce by the love

of

God.

Fol.

Hast thou never heard that 'love covereth a multitude

of sins

'

? ^

And

doeth for you.

this is

what your Father which

Behold ye know,

is

in

heaven

will

heaven

not forgive you your

O my beloved, that we

with the good and man-loving Christ.

naked of

in

If ye do not forgive each other in your hearts,

your Father which

selves

is

Him

have clothed ourselves

Let us not

for the sake of our evil

1

1 Pet. iv. 8.

sins.

strip our-

works

for

we

886

^^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

S72

vowed

are

to

God

monk.

of the

in purity,

and we are vowed to the

life

Let us do the works thereof which are these

fasting and praying without ceasing, and purity of the body

and purity of the

Fol. 39 a

o'^

Since

heart.

we have vowed

God

in purity let us not associate ourselves

tions

which take manifold forms, for

mitted
let

many

fornication in very

He

ourselves to

with the fornica-

saith,

'

They com-

O my

ways.'^

brethren,

us not permit ourselves to be found in the works which are

make us to fall below every [other]

we have promised to become disciples of

of the kind which will

man.
Christ

Moreover,
let

us therefore

afflict

ourselves, for sorrow bringeth

low impurity.

And now that the

be defeated, so that

contest

is set, let

us not allow ourselves to

we may not become

slaves unto sin.

Light-

them not be

givers have been placed in the world for us, let

many

offended because of us, let us bear silently, for very

shall be saved

through our sobriety,

brethren.

Let us not

may

enter into reckoning with each other, in order that they

not enter into reckoning with us in the hour of punishment,

whether ye are virgins, or whether ye are

special

shall say unto us,

Fol.

39&and the

OH

is

Bring

is

[it
|

shall chide us,

If thou art indeed

know

thee not.

stranger unto
brother,

in the world, then get thee

My

and say

Where

My son,
Me ?

where

If thou

away from Me,

for

If thou hatest thy brother thou art a

Kingdom.

and thou wilt not

If thou hast a

bond on thy

release him, then they shall bind

thy hands behind thee, and thy

feet,

and

shall cast

into the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping

gnashing of teeth.

do

He
Me,

hither], this belongeth to

And He

the fear with which thou shouldst regard

Me

Assuredly

the apparel of the bridal chamber

the light of the lamps

didst hate

increase thereof.'

unto us, ' Where

is

set apart to

work, or whether ye are anchorites.

thee

and

If thou rejectest thy brother, then will

they deliver thee over to the angels who are without mercy,
1

Ezek. xvi. 29

(?).

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
and they

shall flog thee

didst not

shew compassion upon

Me

with whips of

with contempt, thou didst hold

inflict

sion

upon

disgrace

upon thee

Me

make

the fellow

(or,

in scorn, thou didst

shew compas-

Day

it is

Whom

thou despisest

man of misery, thou art

man who rejected Me in My

companion) of the

Did

demand from thee anyhome in the world ? Did

I ever

My absence from My
My Body and My Blood, the

I not bestow upon thee

Did I not

life?

Fol. 40 a

of the Great Judgement.

thou rejectest the

humility upon the Cross.

thing during

Me

peace with thy brother in this world,

thou despisest the poor man,

[If]

Thou

thy time of danger and necessity.

in

^If thou dost not

therewith.

for ever.

fire

image, thou didst treat

therefore I will not

I will not be with thee in the

[If]

My

878

taste the death for

Good

thy sake until I

of
re-

Did I not make thee acquainted with the

mystery of heaven, and make thee My brother and companion ? Did I not give unto thee the power to trample

deemed thee?

under thy feet vipers and scorpions, and

Enemy

all

the might of the

Did I not give unto thee manifold medicines of life

wherewith thou mightest heal thyself ? My powers, and My

signs,

and

My

which I bore

miracles,

in the world as the

[

armour of soldierhood I gave unto thee that thou mightest

down headAnd now what is it

gird thyself about therewith, and mightest cast

long Goliath, that

is

to say the Devil.

which thou lackest that maketh thee to become a stranger

Me?

to

It

is

thy carelessness alone that driveth thee into

the pit of Amente.'

Now therefore, O my

son, these things

we

and those which are

we continue to be careless,
are
the
and
not obedient [to
command] to forgive one another.
Let us be sober. We know the virtues of God which shall

far

more severe

shall

hear

if

help us in the day of death, and which shall act as a guide for

us in the midst of the cruel and terrifying war, and which shall
raise

up [our]

soul[s]

from the dead.

Now

first

of all there

have been given unto us faith and the knowledge whereby

3 B

Fol. 40 b

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

374

we may

expel unbelief from within us.

Next, there have been

given unto us wisdom and understanding which enable us to

Fol. 41 a

n^

understand the thoughts of the Devil,

from him,

flee

[And] there are preached unto us fasting,

and to hate him.

and prayer, and continence, which

quillity in the

and to

body [which

is

and tran-

shall give peace

vexed] by passion.

There have

been given unto us purity and abstinence through which God

And

shall dwell in us.

endurance and

we

[virtues]

these

there have been given unto us patient

and

long-suffering,

if

we keep

carefully all

God.

shall inherit the glory of

There

have been given unto us love and peace, these mighty warriors
in the battle, for the

Enemy

We

place wherein these are.

ing the joy wherein there

is

is

unable to draw nigh unto the

have been commanded concernno grief

if

we

And we

fight.

have also been instructed in generosity and in Christ! ikeness.

There have been given unto us holy prayer and long-suffering,

which are wont

Fol. 41 b

ni

to

the soul with light.

fill

given unto us innocency of

wont

to blot out wickedness.

down

for us in respect of

come the falsehood of

if

Directions have been written

judging no man, and we must over-

this evil blemish

we do not judge they

Judgement.

There have been

heart and simplicity, which are

will not

For the power to

which

is

in

man for
Day of
;

judge us in the
suffer patiently,

and the

power to bear violent assaults have been given unto

order that slothf ulness

may

not cast us

down

headlong.

us, in

And

our fathers lived their lives to the very end in hunger and in
thirst,

and they suffered tribulations

they produced purity within themselves.

flee

from the drinking of wine, which

every kind.

The

numbers

in great

until

Especially did they

is full

of penalties of

disturbances in our members, and the twitch-

ings therein, and their jerky and disconnected movements are

due to overmuch wine

sin, it splitteth

hands and arms

it is

a madness which produceth much

the head, and

it

maketh the

joints of the

helpless.

For the pleasure which attendeth drinking

in excess

maketh

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
a

man

of understanding- to

the conscience

become a

into a shameless thing,

the bridle of the tongue.

The

Holy

Spirit

is

to sorrow in the

876
and

fool,

and

it

the world

greatest joy in all

;

turneth

it

setteth loose

Foi. 42 a

^^

us not stray in pleasure.

let

For the priest spake, and the prophet gave a warning con-

'Wine

cerning wine,

insolent,

is

drunkenness

is

a disgrace;

whosoever shall devote himself to these shall not be innocent

of sin/

Wine

good

is

if

we drink

it

in moderation

if

thou

givest thine eye to the wine-bottles and to the drinking-pots,

thou shalt go naked, even like a corn-stalk

Therefore let

disciples of Jesus

keep themselves away from wine and from

wont

from

suffering

and they abstained from

to drink it in very small quantities

sickness.

Now if only

was allowed to be given to the mighty

whose body was

and

is

in the

him impure
to say

it

hate his

man who

own

beloved,

soberness

is

then what shall

and passion in abundance ?

all,

am afraid
may not

so that he

murmur against me. For these

many at [this] time. Nevertheless,

salvation [and]

it

(?) is

is

good to keep oneself [from wine], and

beneficial

for he

who keepeth

shall sail in safety his ship into the

which

wine

bubbling over with wicked-

Let no man drink wine at

little

prime of early manhood, and who hath in

desires

words will be hard unto

my

is

a very

workman Timothy,*

a very infirm condition,

in

I say in respect of the

ness,

(?).

prepared themselves to be

arise because of wine,

for they were

it,

when

who have

For our fathers knew very well the danger

drunkenness.

which would

those

all

himself sober (?)

harbour of the salvation,

good and holy, and he shall drink of the good things

of heaven.

And

again, a greater thing than

all

these hath been given

into thine hand, namely, the humility which keepeth

over

all

watch

the virtues ; humility was this great and holy power

*

Prov. XX. 1 dKSKaarov ohos koI vfipi<mit6v

lUOri^

iras h\ a<ppoJv toiovtois ffvfivXiitfTCU.

2

See 1 Tim. v. 23.

Fol. 42 6

^'^

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

376

God

wherein
It

is

arrayed Himself

when He came

into the world.

the wall [round about] the virtues, the treasure-house

armour which

of actions (or, deeds), the

of every grief.

And when

delivereth, the healer

the apparel of byssus had been

made, and the vessels of gold for the tabernacle, and

Fol. 43 a

ne

things for adornment,

[Humility]
but

it

it

for ourselves

we

power of the Enemy.

except upon

the

one of the least of things in the sight of men,

chosen and most honourable before God.

is

acquire

is

all

they put on apparel of sackcloth.

him that

shall [be able to] tread

For

is

He

'

said,

upon

On whom

If

we

all

the

shall I look

humble and long-suffering ? '

Let us

not relax our attention in the time of hunger, for boasting

increaseth in a

man

When

as well as prudence.

gluttony

increaseth, fornication reigneth through the drinking of the

body, [and] pride hath rule, and the novices cease to listen to
the elders, and the elders cease to trouble in any
novices,

own

desire of his

we must

cry out with

This

the prophet,

^^

the

and each one walketh according to the

heart.

Fol. 43 6 terror

way about

'

is

Woe

the time wherein

unto me,

destroy eth upon

among men

O my

who
And he who is

soul, for

the earth.

existeth not

he

striketh

upright

according to the Christ, that

is

and each one

afflicteth his

beloved, for the time hath

drawn nigh,

to say he doth not exist at

all,

neighbour.'^
Strive ye,

O my

and the days have diminished.

instruction to his son,
father.

The

father no longer giveth

and the son hearkeneth not to

The good Virgins have come

to

an end.

his

The holy

fathers are asleep in every place, the mothers are destroyed

like the

humble

the heads of the poor.

we have made God

tion, [for] there is
Fol. 44 a

The

widows, we have become like unto orphans.

are trampled upon,

and blows are showered upon

Because of

to be wroth.

Then

none to comfort

come upon us because we have not

Isa. Ixvi. 21.

this,

us.

within a very

let

us

make lamenta-

All these things have

afflicted ourselves.
2

little

cf. Mic. vii. 2.

Let us

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
O my

strive earnestly,

beloved, so that

crown which

is

prepared.

the kingdom

is

open, 'to

the

manna which

is

his/

conquer our passions, and

but

if

they conquer us,

Let us

we

377

we may

receive the

The throne is spread, the door of

him who overcometh will I give
^
If we strive earnestly we shall

we

shall reign for ever

shall

weep

and ever;

bitterly.

inasmuch as repentance

fight for ourselves,

is suffi-

Let us put on ourselves sorrow, and make

new [creatures] in humility. Let us become lovers
of men, and make ourselves companions of Christ, the Lover
of mankind.
Since we are vowed unto God, [we must lead]
the life of the monk in love. Virginity doth not [mean]
cient for us.

ourselves

virginity of the body only, but the keeping of oneself from

every

For in the Gospel certain virgins were rejected

sin.

because of their careless slothf ulness, whilst those

bravely went

chamber

into the

who watched

of the bridegroom.

May

happen then that every one [here] may enter into that

it

place for ever!

And

as concerning the love of

fighting

is

carried

on against

us.

money by means

of

which

If thou wishest to gain for

thyself these things (or, possessions) which are transient,

can be destroyed by
trafficking, or

manual

by

labour,

fire,^

by great

violence, or

by

avariciousness, or

evil design, or

by

and

by

excessive

thou art not free to serve God, at least

certainly not in every way.

If thou hast the eager desire

remember that which He

Thou man of no understanding,

to collect for thyself gold or bronze,

spake in the Gospel, saying,

'

they shall carry away thy soul this very night;

belong

'

together,

'

Strive eagerly then,

Rev.

ii.

is

Luke

O my beloved,

and

fight against [this]

17.

'This rendering

HRWgT

[and] the

whom shall they

3
Of similar import too are the words, He gathereth
[but] he knoweth not for whom he is gathering/ *

which thou hast prepared unto

things

is

doubtful.

The

text

perhaps corrupt.

xii. 20.

Ps. xxxix. 6.

juAiooXe Rt

oi'jLie

35

Fol. 44 b

^^H

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

378

Thou

passion.

shalt say, ^I will do

what Abraham

I will act uprightly in respect of God, the

Fol. 45 a

ne

created the heavens

and the earth

Most High,

did,

Who

saying. If I have taken

anything of the things which belong unto thee, from a thread

The

even unto a shoe-latchet/

who

stranger

humble

is

a great good, and the Lord loveth the proselyte.

Concerning,

moreover, the slothfulness by means of which fighting

on

carried

it

And

the

Their rust shall bear witness against them, and

'

the rust shall devour your flesh like

calleth thee, for thou hast set

because

it

written

is

perfect towards God.'

I enquire of thee,
hast

Him

'

'

O my

one beloved, and

so greatly that

thy hope

Let your hearts be

purified,

if

thee],

and

if

if

thou

thou art unto

thou hast set thy heart to walk in

God Himself

become unto thee a

sea.

bless thee

For thou

the chariot, and continence shall be the charioteer.

art

The lamp

kindled above thee, and thou shalt give forth

is

Thou

the light which belongeth unto the Spirit.

thy words

[and]

thy fountain shall become a river unto thee,

river shall

God

chose

upon God,

beloved in the Lord, for

the commandments of God, then will

of

He

he saw their

made God to be a helper [unto

and thy

idol,

Again, purify thyself from the curse before the

affliction/ *

And,

fire.' ^

man who had no

a man,^ a righteous

Lord

for

things which are in

again concerning the gold and the bronze James

spake, saying,

Fol. 45 &

'Thy houses

written,

is

gathering in are accursed, and

them.^

is

concerning the right hand

[and]

us,

remember that

need,

of

against

is

in [giving]

judgement.

God

shalt control

granteth unto thee

graciously the skill of the saints in contending, so that thou

mayest not
thy

in

fall

headlong before the image

Thou

city.

prince of darkness.
Fol. 46 a forces

of the

thy foot upon the neck of the

Thou

seest the general-in-chief of the

Lord standing at thy right

Cf. Jer. V. 9.

Exod.

iv. 31.

phantom)

(or,

settest

jag. y. 3.
5

Jas. iv. 8.

hand.

Ps. Ixxviii. 70; 1

Thou

Sam.

shalt

xvi. 11, 12.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
drown Pharaoh and

And

is

net before he

is

upon

it is

command

thee not to relax thy

the joy of devils to

make a man

and to bring him into the

his heart,

aware of

Therefore be not thou careless

it.

in receiving the teaching of the fear of the Lord.

go forward

shalt

grow)

(or,

God like a new

away the sheep with [his]

shalt please

valiant
face

like the

first

in word.

Do

day

thyself, like

Do

them and

[of the week] in

to

thy

not destroy

field,

God day by

a prudent governor,

for thou

and try

(or,

waste)

must know

Seat thyself by

day.

[thyself] judicially Fol. 46

art away by
among a crowd,

and whether thou

according to thy reason;

thyself on a journey, or whether thou art

thou shall pass judgement on thyself

much

not turn thy

as do the hypocrites, lest thou join

what that must give

Thou

and thou

plants,

Moreover, be thou a

horns.

become converted unto them.

the

new

young) bull which driveth

(i. e.

man, both in deed and

away

pass

to say, this

besides these things, I

hold upon thy heart, for

to relax his hold

Thou and thy people

life.
Amen.

his multitude.

over the sea of salt/ that

879

better for thee to be one

people and to possess a very

among

little

daily.

For

it is

very

a crowd of a thousand

humility, than to be a

man

may

It
be rememliving in the cave of a hyena in pride.
bered in respect of Lot, that he lived in the midst of Sodom,
and still was a believer and a good man. But we also hear
in respect of Cain, with

whom upon

the earth there were

only three other people, that he became a sinner.

Now

therefore, behold, the contest

Examine thou

we must hide

carefully those

is

prepared for thee.

who come upon thee daily, for

who wage war against us

ourselves even as those

hide themselves.

For the devils are not wont to come against

thee on the right hand only, but they appear also on the left

hand

to every

fought against

man.

For

me on

in very truth, in

my own

case,

they

the right-hand side, and they brought

Arab.

c^^-

qf

380

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

unto

me

the Devil, being bound in the form of a wild ass,^

but the Lord helped me.

Fol. 47

a I relax the vigilance of

^'^

I did not believe them, neither did

my

heart

And the
me many times,
tempt the Lord, but He
against them.

works of the Devil on the right hand hurt

and he went so far as to dare to

him with

destroyed

all his

works.

Now, therefore, O my son, array thyself in humility, and

make the Christ to be unto thee a counsellor, and His Good
Father [also] ; make thyself a companion and a divine man,

Law of God. Make thyself to be like

man who carried His Cross, who became a
weeping.
Make thyself to become poor, [put]

in whose heart is the

unto the poor

companion of

a napkin on thy head, and

thee a tomb, until

God

thy place of abode be unto

let

up and give unto thee

shall raise thee

the crown of triumph.

If

it

happeneth on a time that thou art utterly cast down

about a brother,

words ; or
Fol. 47 6

^'^

if

who hath

caused thee suffering by [his]

thy heart hath been wounded by a brother, and

thou sayest, 'he

is

not worth this

he

man

worketh in thee against a certain

'

'

or

if

the

[and thou sayest],

not worthy of these honours,^ lay thou hold upon thy

is

speech.

Or

call to

mind that

maketh himself great

it

is

the Devil of war

in thy understanding.

[If]

tendest with thy brother, thou knowest that there

in Gilead, and that there

Now

is

who

thou conis

no balm

no physician in thy neighbourhood.

[therefore] devote thyself to silent contemplation,

making

to

Enemy

thyself conscious of God.

Weep thou

and

tears in the

presence of thyself and Christ, and the Spirit of Jesus shall

speak with thee in thine understanding,

birth in the circle of the

it

shall give thee

commandment, and make thee

to

by thyself; thou resemblest a wild animal inasmuch

the venom is in thee.

strive

as

Remember how
^

of

The Devil

an

ass.

that thou thyself hast benefited on several

also appeared to

Abba Nathaniel

See Paradise of the Fathers

(ed.

(died a. d. 376) in the form

Budge),

i.

112.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

Dost thou not hear the Christ saying, 'Forgive

occasions.

thy brother seventy times seven

weep often when thou makest

me

881

my

the multitude of

sins

'

Dost thou thyself not

supplication, saying,
'

And

Forgive

'

yet thou layest hold

Fol. 48 a

of a

And

straightway the

shall bring before thee the

Judgement, and

thing against thy brother

little

God

Spirit of

And

the fear of the punishments.

the saints, and

how they were

And

with contempt.

^^

thou must remember

held worthy to be treated

thou must remember the Christ, and

how they despised Him, and treated Him with contempt,

and how they crucified Him for thy sake. And straightway
thy heart

shall

become

shalt cast thyself

say, ^Forgive

full of

compassion and fear, and thou

down on thy

Thou me,

And

on Thine image.'

face weeping, and thou shalt

O my Lord, for I have inflicted suffering

straightway thou shalt

rise up,

and

thou shalt be [feeling] the consolation of repentance, thou

shalt flee to the feet of

water, thy

thy brother, thy heart

face shall be joyful,

thy mouth

shall be as

shall be filled

gladness, peace shall be enveloping thee, and thou shalt

supplication to thy brother, saying, 'Forgive me,

for I have

made thee

to suffer pain.'

make

O my brother,

Thy weeping

with

shall be Fol. 48 b

abundant, but great joy shall be unto thee through [thy]

tears.

And

Spirit of
'

peace shall boast

God Himself

itself in

your midst, and the

and

shall cry out, saying,

shall rejoice

Blessed are the peacemakers, for

called the sons of God.' *

When

it

is

the

they who shall be

Enemy

heareth the

sound of the voice [of thy weeping] he becometh ashamed.

[Take care] that God

may

Now
knowest

therefore,

that

churches are

men

is glorified,

so that a great blessing

be unto thee.

of wrath.

O my

brother, let us fight boldly.

contention

filled

with

existeth

men who

in

every

place.

love fighting

The Congregations and the

and with

bodies of

love to arrogate to themselves greatness, pride hath

1

Matt, xviii. 22.

3 C

Matt. v. 9.

Thou
The

monks
made

qc

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

382

itself to

be king

(or,

No man

to rule).

behalf of his neighbour, but every

on

his

There

sufferings.
Fol. 49 a

^\

man

We

neighbour.

in

nor

minds

Now

own

O my

therefore,

shalt

brother,

pray for

me

which are unseemly.

peace with thy brother,

am

unable to do anything in

Suffer,

the very end the fight which the

humble

thyself,

thy heart dread

must

my

And

wish.

and perform the

of the evangelist, bear temptations patiently, fight out

entaileth,
let

Every man

evil.

is

make
I

do thou be sober in ever3rthing.

to

hath under-

king, and they devote their

the matter, but I humble myself because of

work

of

No

Gnostic.

He who

to the contemplation of the things

and thou

midst

any matter, because

respect of

standing shall speak out, for the time

to be his

the

into

fallen

hardness of heart hath increased.

maketh himself

sheweth bravery on
inflicteth persecution

prophet

neither

is

chideth another

have

man

hear,

make

life

[certain] things [or, words],

and take good heed

to

which thou

And

guard thy virginity.

thou shalt commit thyseK unto him with

parest thyself,

monk

of the

thyself to be long-suffering,

and unto these strange

whom

thou com-

voices concerning

Set not thyself outside the writings of the saints, but

me.

make

thyself strong in the belief in the Christ Jesus our Lord,

Pol. 49

qH

&

through

Whom

and

to

Whom

be glory,

and to His Good

Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.

Bless us!

Amen.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

A.i5jveoM 48, 57,72, 90, 95, 96,

WORDS

A.C'piOW 136, 151.

137,138,140,142,143,144,

i^c^pioc 55.

153, 154,164,169,171,175-

.I?(OK 134, 150, 165, 172, 175.

^^5is.eoc

4, 19, 20, 28, 43, 45,

48, 52, 62, 72, 74, loi, 102,

124,173.
^x^^K^o^c 62, 135, 139, 141,

131

(bis),

(bis),

121, 125, 126,

139, 143, 144, 154,

(bis),

3, 5,

36

(bis),

(bis),

29, 36.

JwHp

56, 136.

2,

dwedwHd^cidw 100, 102, 104.

dwiniriJUtdw 108.

^winenoc
7, 10,

16,17,18, 20, 21
24, 26

iwCTOC

i^eeTei 151.

22, 24.

iwl?C^\lOM 113.
jwf^r^e^oc

173d^':^dULt.dwC 22.

jwe&.nd.TOc 20.

163, 165, 167, 170.

^.l^i^nHTOC 120.
i^l^C'eXlRH

(bis),

II, 15,
22, 23,

29, 30, 34, 35,

37, 57, 61, 62, 63,

64,65,67,70,71,72,81,83,
95, 97, 117, 128, 133,

140,

143,153,157, 161, 164, 166.

128, 129.

&.ipeoc 104.

ewICOHTHpiOM

102.

^.iTei, iwiTi, iwiTei, 43, 44,

87, 90,94,116,129,

130

(bis),

136.

J^ITHJUdw,
(bis),

iwlTKllA.

87,

88

21,

23,

90.

iwl?l?10ll 7.

iwi^xiiw 87.

Jvl^eilHTOC 20.

iwITOC 102.

*.C5Iw

147,1 50,

151,153,157,169,170,171,

di.'^IKlOC 96.

145, 165, 178.

ewCdi.nH 90,113, 114, 116

117, 120

.i5(oiii'^, i^.^ioni'^e

137.

iwi5ion 126.

\C0CI2S. 16, 26, 159.

ik.i5ioc I, 48, loi, 104, 128.

^^I^JUl^w\(A>TOC 152.

i^l7I(0K 176.

diiiott, bSiixin. 17, 19,

&>l?Rp^.T10p 46.

27,45,54,58,60,63,84,100,

dw^XlH

loi, 155.

168.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

384

di^iionion 103.

iwiti^n^Trcic 51, 57, 103, 116

^K2we&.pcid^ 148.
A.Rawei.pTOc 106.

ewK^wCTiWCIC 42, 44, 46, 48, 53,

(bis).

dwKJvipeoc 154.

diKOpd^IOC

137.

&>WiiCTpef5

90.

52.

2wKpi!Id^ 79.

iwitiiCTpet^ei 123.

jvTVi^iiCTpow 68.
^.\HeeIllon 13.

^.n&.To\Hc

^w\He(oc

27, 87, 89, 96,

105, 119

A^X^Js. 4,5,

42

9,

99,

132, 143, 172.

(bis),

17, 30, 34, 38,

44, 51, 54, 58, 60,

(bis),

68, 71, 72 (bis), 73, 75, 77

(bis),

79, 81, 82, 84, 85, 87,

88, 91,92,93, 94,96,97^98,

105,

118

no (bis),
(bis),

119

111,113, ii5
(bis),

121, 122,

124,125,129, 133,134

(ter),

135, 138, 140, 144, 147, 150

iwitw;)(;^(opiTHc,

dwKepionoc
epionoc)

(bis),

105, 165.

__

(in

Aii\Ti^n.tt-

95.

diitouLidw

d^nojuLid^,

55, 72,

144, 159, 161.

dwttOJULOC 102, 144.

awiioxH

149.

awopi^TOc 63.

155, i59(bis), 162, 170,

10

i.tiiw;)(^io-

piTHC 75,77,101,
annexe 111,159.

(bis).

(ter),

152, 153, 154

(bis),

124, 130, 131, 149, 172.

158.

151

i^wWot^TrXoc

i^ttiwj^aipei

57, 80, 81,101,109,

&.nTiReiJuieKoc 48.
iwngiwXi^cRe no.
a.jioc 132.

(bis),

173, 174, 175

90.

&.W2>w3(;^iopei,

i.XTreidw 90.

iin&.tiTi^ 77, 91, 111,113.

dk.\(!^di 20.

^"^PX

dju\ei,e)jui\ei 45,54, 147,

148,155, 157,158,167,172.
AJueTVeiiw 157 (bis).

^w^^wT^s. 151.

iJue^Hc
a^AJteWiw

154.
8,

139, 141.

iwnei^H

148.

jvnicToc
b^no 126,

176.

17, 42, 44, 84, 85.

dwnoi^.\e 159.

156.

dJUKOJJLOIf 141.

d.no'XJHJLx.ei 33.

i^^it^.i^Riw'^e 69, 77, 120, 164.

d^nOC^HJULIdi 166.

ik^noeiTRH
d^ndwI^KH 81, 116, 117

(bis),

130, 151, 155, 160,165,166.

iwn&.icn(oei 126.

d^HdweetAdw 171.
2witdw\djuttdwtie 82.

99, 154, 171.

awnoK&>eicTiw 160.

109, 116, 133.

^.noRpHcic
^.noRpicic

77, 116.

77, 78, 109.

iwTloXiiTe 141, 144, 155.

i^noXawTcic, jwnoXawTrcic
138, 160.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

385

i^noXoc^i'^e 164.

A^PXHAl^^K'TpiTHC 175.
A.pXHripecTrrHpoc 176.

ik.no7VT 40.

iPXc'''pjs.^i?oc 139, 172.

iwnoAoi?iiw, wno\oiFii loo.

i.noju.po7rc 136.

d^nopei

100,

&.pX"g.^^'rpoc 102.
i^pX^'^J^^Honoc 126.

01.

i^nOCToXlROC 119.
i^nocToXoc 10, 13,
21,
(bis),

33

17,

28, 30, 31, 32

(bis),

27

^.pX^^nicRonoc
16,

(bis),

34, 36, 37, 39,

82.

*^PX* ^P ^'^^ 1 00, 1 04 (bis), 122.

d^PX^lipO^H'THC

25.

iiPX'3*pO<^'''WH 92.

40 (ter), 41, 42, 43, 44 (bis),

45>46,5i>55, 58, 59, 60, 73,

iipX<*>w

76,81,88,89,93,94,95,119,
121,122 (ter), 135 (bis), 137,

dwcefiHc 102, 136, 150.

138, 139, 140, 157.

iwnOT&.R^ROC

165.

A^noTiwCce 154.
iwpA.

2,

^peTH

57, 60, 65, 80, 89, 90,

91, loi

(bis),

150, 171.

dwcefiid^ 102.

diCeettHc

82.

&.CRHTHC

77, 96, 160.

iwcn^.'^e 17, 25, 26, 31, 33, 41,

74, 77, 106, 132.

71,81,91,92,93.
19, 96, 100, 102, III,

dwcndwCAJLOc 81, 93.

129 (bis), 147, 149, 167, 169.

i.piex&oc 2, 147.

^wC(i^^.X^.'^e 120.

iwpiCTOM

^ex'JTAJiociritH 161.

87, 90, 134, 150.

ivpX^^^\oc

5, 14,

19, 24,

29,30,36, 39, 63, 136,139.

*^PX^*^^'

iwp5(^i^ioit

129,

137.

*^PX^*^^*^*

A^pX^ce^.1
^>

\.ip\n 104.
iwT^i.ll 45, 70, 94, 133.
^.?]^e*wpToc 20.

tdwejj.oc

01, 102.

fci^.TiTi'^e 29, 141,

93.

142.

fe^.n^'i^e 132, 139.

94.

i^px^ic^e 78.
i^pX^nicRonoc

^PX"

^.Tiw^IA. 168.

51, 60, 133,

135, 169-

*^PX^*^P^^^

9.

JkX^IC 89, 96.

iP5(;^^i&.ROitoc 126.

3wpXi, ewpxei

^iC^^^\I';^e

td^nTICA5Ldw 5, 41.
fiA.n'^cjut^. 132.

128.

iA.nTicTHc 128, 175.

106.

20, 21, 26, 60,

61,

l&.n'^CTHC 128, 129, 130,133,

68, 75 78, 91, 97>ioo, 116,

137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143,

121,135.153.

144.

a^pX^^^^'^^onoc

92,

104,

105, 106, 108, 120.

i^PXKAt^W^kpiTHC

146.

td^pJ&&.poc 94.
fid^pei 96.

&diC2im'^ 82, 116

(bis),

117.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

386

fciwClXlOC 105.

cnioc'^ROC 100, 174.

fejvTOC 86.

^^ItlOfi^OC 98, 99.

lHlAdw 112, 158, 164.

l^piwAlAJia^TeTC 102.

M6\lOeTRH

l^piwt^H 82, 89, lOI, 102, III,

137.

112, 122,126, 133, 150, 156,

fcii7Voc 126.
feioit 126.

175.

Moc

rtoc,

27, 75, 119, 123,

c^TTiuin^.'^e 90.

144,147,168, 172,175.
fe\^.nTei 109.

toHeei

85, loi, 109,114, 116,

117, 120, 149, 167.

&OHeIdw

<:^dk.ijjiomon 57, 159, 172

(bis).

<XdilAJL(On 69, 114.

147, 149.

j&oHeid^ 103, 162.

'XdwiAft.comoti 102,

fcoHeoc

114
^^ I,

14, 24, 151, 171.

ioT*.nH 69.
lOTKOC(?) 103.
i?iJLi.OC III

l?*.p

3,

113

(bis),

115.

3, 4, 5>

9ii>i2, 18, 21,

33,34,38,39,43,47,51,52,
53,54,55,57, 59,60,61,62,
112,118, 119.

(bis),

(bis),

(bis),

5,11, 13,17,18,

34, 38, 42, 52

(bis),

54

(bis),

63, 64, 66, 67, 69, 72, 76, 77,

78,79,80,81,82, 83,84,85
(ter),

86,87,88

89, 91,92

(bis),

56,57,65,68, 70,72,73,77,

(bis),93, 94,95,

78, 79 (bis), 80,86,89,91,93,

101,106, 107, 108, 109,110,

95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, loi,

III

(bis),

112, 113, II 4

(bis),

102, 103

104, 105, 107,

115

(bis),

116, 117, 118

(bis),

116

119

(bis),

120, 121, 122, 124,

III

(bis),

(bis),

112

(bis),

(ter),

118, 119, 120, 121, 123, 124,

129

(bis),

131

(bis),

133

(ter),

1 2 5(ter),

96,97,98,99,

128,12 9(bis), 1 3o(bis),

131, 132

(bis),

133

(bis),

135,

137

(bis),

138

(bis),

134, 135, 140, 144, 146, 147,

136

148, 149, 150

(bis),

141, 142,143, 144, 147,148,

152, 153, ^5^> 158, 159, 160

149, 151, 152,155,156, 162,

162, 163, 165

(bis),

168

(bis),

(bis),

151

(bis),

167,

169, 170, 171, 172.

c^ene*^ 76, 9o,ioi(bis), 102,103.

I^eitHROC 1 01.
c^enHcic 83, 84.
^^enoiVe 170.
t?ettoiTO 73, 115.

c^enoc

54, 141, 156.

^^WCOCIC 104.

(bis),

163, 164, 165, 167,169,170,

go-

171,172,174,175;

con "xe
xecno'^H

60, 65, 66,

16,

70.

126.

'ii.ecno'iLHc 68.

xeiTTGpoc 126.
XH (nI "XH) 60,
76

(bis),

61, 68, 72,

82, 87,106,118,129,

134, 152.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

^HAAIOTpi^OC

akORHJU.aw'^e 152, 161, 172.

48.

^I^i 156.

-^li^o^oc

a^^ii^feoXoc,

6,

xoHiJUiw'^e 99, 120.

*xonA.Tioif 36.

30, 57, 62, 64, 67, 72, 112,

'xp2s.K(on

115, 148,153,155, 156, 158

^pojuoc

(bis),

159

172, 173

(bis),

161, 167

(bis),

01, 109, 127.

^wpeA.
55,

134.

<xidwHonidw 51.

'^i2wKonoc

5, II,

14, 15,

19,

22, 30, 57.

^I^^eTKH

*xi&.Roni

148.

33, 37, 159.

i^TK^.TOC

^idwHonei,

(bis),

'a.TKi^'i.OC 84.

xii^eecic 175.
88.

122

7, 8,

'XTn^Juiic

175.

(bis),

xs&.&ot\oc

387

4,

167.

24, 35,

51, 53, 100,

'^wpe^.c^Ron

137, 138, 139,

102.

143.

'^lopi'^e 175.

126, 176.

<^IdwKpiCIC 76.

':bk(opoii 26,48, 141.

'^i^.Kcoitei 79.
<aki&.H(onidw 103

'^(OXldiC 98.
C?R&.RI, ec^RiwRei 150.
ei^RpiwTIiw 52.

(bis).

fxi&.npdw 140, 141, 143.

<^Id^CTHJA&. 150.
^IHl^HJUliw, 'XIH^HAftd^ 109,

ecRp^.^A. 147, 167, 171.

e^'ROiAii^.'^e 129.

134.

l5RU>lJlIOn

<2kIK2^IOtI 78, 96.

'2l.IK2wIOe\

'XIK&.IOC

^IKdilOC

<XiKd^iOC

25, 26

19,

(bis),

24,

53, 72,

119,

96,

121,

128.

ec^pa^?^! 176.

79, 80, 86, 88, 89,

l?Ci>

126.

100,101,102,103,

eoc

88.

f^IRiwlOcj

109, 124, 140, 144, 171.

'xiRA.ioc'iriiH, x^R^^loc'^^nH
67, 68, 91, 95, 100, loi, 102

1 (1 JUtH Te, 1

ei'xioXon
ei-xoi^oc

*^IKdwI(OC 109.

IR0n01A0C

aLiJUiiOTrpi^oc 68.

iRa>n,

103, 104, 144.

XIOIRH 137.
^kiopeoT 123.
*X10C11H 141.

xinMon

90.

TI, CI
121,

124, 125.

<2i.IKd^I(0JULdw 96.

(bis),

AtK

AlTi)9,37, 76,117,
104, 171.
171.
21.

eiRioti

161,

163,

164.

eipHRH, eipHRH

6,

10, 13,

16, 18,19, 20, 21,23, 24,25,

26,

30

(bis),

31, 37,

40

(bis),

^WICT^.'^ 42.

4i,44(bis),46, 51,54,59, 75,

a^lCORTHC 135,

85, 90, loi, 112, 126, 128,

388

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

146, 148, 152, 166

(bis),

167,

174, 175.

esc 84, 99, 109, 113, 117

121, 124, 125

(bis),

(bis),

157, 158,

e^opi'^e 62.
e^oTci^. 19,46,
e^TrXoTT 1 1 6.

57, 148, 166.

31.

^"*^PX*^

enes (enei *^h) 60,61,

165,172.
eiTJw 136, 138.

72, 76

eiTe 76, 96, 139, 140, 172.

eiTHJUI^w 117.
RR\HCIiw, IiR\HCIiw

WORDS

(bis),

129, 134, 152.

eneseTTAiei
40,

78, 86, 90.

eneieTTJU-i^. 72.

46,48,89,90,104,112,137,

enesRa^Xei

I39>i74.

eneiTHAJiA. 85.

_
RR\hC12w

RR^HCiaw,

68, 69,

82, 87, 106, 118,

93,

enepi*.

86, 88.

<

53.

nT^T&.I

144.

126.

RCTiwCIC 123.

enifioirXeire 52.

e\*^5^escTon

96.

eXjv^escTOC

93, 96.

eniioTr\H
enieTjuiei

8, 52.

128, 170.

e\iw;)(^SCTOK 115, 119, 169.

en leTAjii iw, enieTAiii^, eni-

eTViw^scTOc

eTAii*^
eniR*.\ei

eXeosno

e\eTreep&.

e^eTTTepiiw

119.
6, 24, 75,

116, 170

156.

enepi^ei

46,

100, loi, 102, 105, 106, 112,

113, 116

60, 65, 66,

(bis),

126,129;

(bis).

CH'^TAli*. 100, 139.

ewepi^e

43, 54.

75, 77, 79, 82, 84, 86, 88, 92,

18.

Ocoii *^)

153, 160, 164.

enscRonH 92, 93, 125.

enscRonoc 16, 28, 32, 40,

118.

eXeireepoc
eXeTeepoTT
tt (eit

126, 127, 176.

126.

117, 119, 120,

AAUTenicRonoc

7.

enicTO^H

150.

(bis),

76, 94

102,

109.

31, 173.

enscTo\ooTre

eiiR^.Rei 150.
ttRioxt.ion 96.

eniTponoc

eitpirei 88.

enoTrpdwtiiott, enoTrp2)^moti

102.

10.

enTfUJi^. 139.

KTO\h 22,

pi?A.THC 154, 168.

epejuioc 133.

52,54,69,96,157,

173-

wtoXh 62,

76, 78, 80, 83,

01,

epHXJioc

6,

9,

97,

136, 150.

104, 157.

emj^epon

22, 36, 103, 104, 139.

52.

n(o;)(^Xei 136, 148.

^iwi?es 126.

epAlHRIS^
^.^^^-^

12.

79, 136.

ecTr;)^;^!^. 108.

128,

134,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

TI *^e

eeiopei, e(opi, eeiopei

89.

14,89, 90, 91, 100, 103, 104

H87.
eTOTC

126.

(bis),

142, 161, 164.

eecopiHOc 89, loi.

eHpioti, eHpiott

89, 132, 133-

109
43. 76, 79, 84, 85, 98, 100,

51,

53,

10

eponoc

58,

150, 158,

17, 19, 29, 31, 36, 37,

60,63, 91,92, 93,105, 170.

113, 132, 135-

eTA^pecTon 126.
Tf?enHc loi.

OTpiOll 136.
exploit (OTPpiwRCOtl

eTRdiipi^.

eTCA.Tpoc

80, 106.

eTCIA.

eTr\ori&. 94.

Tnopi

?)

01.

47, 169.

31, 46, 100, 103, 146,

157, 163.

96.

evnopiA.

loi,

71,

(bis),

159, 173-

(bis).

eT*.^l5\lCTHC

(bis), 1

e\i\yic 99, 150, 159.

eo^^p^wRlon 142.

loi, 113, 128,137,152,164,

170

389

eTTCIdiCTHpiOtt 114, 115,126.

138.

eTTt^p^vite 39, 52, 75, 81, 90,

IHOH

104, 122.

eT^i^pocTnH

18.

ipHttH (^pHIIH)

CTC^TTHC 100.
ir^wpiCTI 115.
e-s^i^picTi^.

^ OCO

I,

18, 32, 40,

41, 58, 63, 91, loi, 143, 162

(bis),

83.

174.

liOTiw 129.

163.

"I^TTHAli^ 134.
^OJH

121.

iKion, iKCOtt 21, 155.

in'^[lKTIOW] 176.

Tr^p&.ci&. 103.

R^w-^co^irXiiKioii 96.

2 2.

R^.e^.pi'^e 114, 115.

^(Aion 55.

K&.ec'xpdw 160.

R&.eHCI

146, 150, 152, 153, 158, 159,

168,173.

R&.eicT.

edw\diCC2w

56, 64, 88, 102.

0^wW^^c^w

85, 89, 92, 94, 171,

146.

26, 40, 153, 165.

Rd^eoXlRH 120.
Rd^eoXiRon 76.
R^I 17,79, 112, 129,

172.

eo\oTOc

54, 55, 57, 105.

eeoti^opoc
eepa^neTre

129.

R&.I

102.

R2wipOC

eepa^ncTTHc

90.

R^.eH^5HClC

134, 171,

172.

nep

108.

I,

82, 86, 94.

RdwRldw 144, 159, 167,

169.

68.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

390

RXROTpi^OC

RiwTCOR

2.

WORDS

98.

KdwXedwIipdk. lOI.

Re\A.p5(^HC

RdwXei

ReXT2I,

25.

R^.\0C

123.

Rd.\ioc

143-

31, 44, 52,

9,

87, 97, 117, 123

55

(bis),

(bis),

137.

Ris.1177, 92, 116,143, 144, 151,

162, 165

RditKOn

113, 141, 168.

R&.T&. 30, 36, 55, 62, 63, 69, 72,

(bis),

80, 82,

78, 79,

86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 94, 95,

no.

104, 106

(bis),

109,

III, 112,113,114,115,
121, 122

(bis),

123, 124, 126, 127, 128

(bis),

116, 119

Rec^diAdiiotf 20.
10.

RljfeoiTOC 12, 13.

15, 21, 23, 36, 60,

61, 64, 65, 66, 70, 90, 103,

96, 98,

148, 155.

Rl!l0\0C 91.

80, 94.

75, 76

Rewo'i.o^W

RettO'xo^iii,

RH^OTpi^OC

(ter).

Rdwnttoc 31.
Rjs.pnoc 13,

90, 103.

III, 118,138,141,

(bis),

133, 136, 138, 139

141, 142, 143

(bis),

(bis),

140,

144, 146,

150, 169, 170, 174.

RlC^piOIt 142.

RlOd^pdw 103.
RIR3WC 138.

RIRdiJUKOULOil 102, 141.

RIR-^TrnOC

RIRCOROC

163.

79.

R^dw'^k.OC 39, 64, 142.

R^diCJUtdw 140.

R^HpiROC
108

(bis), 1

93, 105,

16

Aiei

48,

7,

103,

AlIA.

142,

R^HpOWO-

104,

7,

127,

141,

176.

R?VHponOJAOC

RdwT&>\jv\l>>, RSwTA^TViwXl^i.

R^HpOC

44, 51.

41, 42, 82, 91, 93.

ROitto>nei 52, 115.

164.

RiT*>X(OOT 142.

ROIRIORIA.

RiS.TA.RTiw 148.

ROincaniToc

RA.Tev^IOTr 84.

RORROC

52, lOI, 127.

ii6.

156.

R&.TA.neT&.cju.A. 36, 70, 71.

R0A2>.'5 52, 73.

RSwTi^.p'C^ei

ROXiwCIC

1 01,

RJkTiwCTJvCIC

104.

90, 10 1.

RA.TA.?5pORlTHC

RiwTe^e

109,

143, 144, 153, 154.

RdiTA.R\TrCA.OC 134.

8,

(bis),

R^HpOROXAei, R^Hpono-

R^HpOROAJLIdi,

R*.TJwi*.\e 96.

RA.T>il0XH 55.
RwT&.RIOn 136.

106

(bis).

74.

92.

52, 95, 140, 160, 164,

165, 174.

roWhrhk
ROJUti^piTHC

Rjs.Topeu>A.iw 75, 105, 128.

ROtlldw 69.

Rdwirjjidw 136.

Ronpidw

157.

(sic)

29.

2, line 4.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

KOCtJlI

96

22,

\ei5e(oti 65, 66.

(bis).

ROCXAHCIC

169.

\^IC

KOCAAIKOH
ROCltOC I,

89.

\hcthc

12, 13, 16, 17,

5,

391

128.

\lCTHC

2.

135.

18,20,21,22, 30, 3334, 37,

XOC^IROW, \0C5lR0tl

46,48,55,61,65,67,73,76,

XoK^ictJioc 151, 168, 172, 173

77,

102

84,

(bis),

123, 132,

137, 139, 140, 159, 161

162, 165, 166

(ter),

KOCAXa>KpdwT(Op
Rp&.TI?H 116.
npFUAdw 115.

RpHCIC

(bis),

169,175.

(bis).

\oc50c
(bis),

\OLtJlOC

(bis),

KpiAA^. 118.

136

167

RpiCIC

96, 109,

149,

116, 131

Xtaihh

95.

126.

RTpidwRH

114.

36.

\Trnei

41, 42, 52, 96, 155, 156.

Xtthh

42, 62, 81, 82, 87, 88,

96, 104, 107, 122, 124, 148,

RTrfeepniTHc

RTW^TTMOC

150, 155, 158, 164

90.

\ircTHc

10, 51.

167,

152, 157.

XTTO'ypi?!^.

RTPpi'^e 90.

^TTOTpi^OC

RVpi^

89.

\T5(^ni^ 143.

RU)\ei

118.

Ali^OHTHC

rioXt

37, 118,159.
RlOAAd^piOtf 27.

(bis),

33
130

69.

73, 92.

139.

IT, 13,

16, 31, 32,

37, 4i, 46, 85, 106,

131, 132, 165, 168.

(ter),

JUA.Ri^pi'^e 100.

RCOtfldw 69.

AAd.R&.piOC

\djundic

(bis),

168, 169.

112.

RTpH?tAl&. 106.

RWKiw'^e

132, 133,

139, 152.

(ter),

XoTTHp

58, 78, 92

(bis),

\irULFlll 169.

172.

RpiTHC 99.
RC = RTrpiOC
RTHCIC 104.

2, 9.

XoinoK, Xoinow

Kpi^AJtdw 105.

(bis),

32, 42, 44.

\oi?(OK5p^.?:5oc 105.

160, 174.

Rpme, Rp'me

30, 54, 89, 90, 105, 125

156, 158, 163, 164.

\oix**

103.

55, 163.

23, 90, 129,

\^^JJl^eT
\2JULnpott

i,

66.

5, 18.

14, 91.

TViwoc 47, 87, 90, 94, 96, 97,

105, 160, 172.

Ae^iToit 125.

30, 33, 40, 41, 51,

54, 58, 79, 87, 89, 100, 102,

104,

no,

112, 114, 115, ii9

121, 126, 175.

lJl&.\lCTw,

Al^wWcT^w

134, 150, 168.

uidLWoit

84, 156.

115,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

392

iUd^nid. 56, 57.

105, 117, 125,126,165,170,

Aiivnni. 35.

174, 175-

JU.piCi.piTHC 13, 14, 15, 19,

22, 36, 37.

JAd^pTTpOC

78, 102,

no,

41.

9.

jjnrne 176.
17,27,30,52, 59,60,66,70,

150.

AJie\ioi7pi^<i!^oc 78.

AAe\oc

A.o;X;^\oc

AJlTCTHpSOII, AlTTCTHpiOtt

141.

Aie'CF^.CTp^.THX^.Tiw 126.

jmeTVHT^.

151.

AA0TCT&.5(^awT(0lt

129, 144, 175.

A*&.pTTpiOtl 126, 176.

jua^c^i?^ 12 2, 150, 160, 166.
juiiiC'<^'5([^e

AtOT 126.
JUOTCIROK

81, 82, 89, 90, 100, lOI, 102,

104, 116, 153, 157,166.

32, 33, 120, 147, 159,

XAWIt&.5(^0C 89.

163, 168.

AlA&&pd.n01t 48.

KHCTT

Aien

HHC^JW

77, 80, 83, 88, 100, 131,

136, 138, 169.

Tt34,

nmi^e. 148, 153, 154, 158,159-

tioepoc
92

77, 84,

(bis),

109,

AAeT^wWOl

94, 133,

144, 158.

-UieTi^nOIiw, AAT&.KOIik

94,

JULH. 81

TCI

JUH

ei JLXH

117, 121, 124,

9, 37, 76,

125

TI,

xjuf i^enoiTO 73, 115.

JLlHKTe

116.

AAHnOTC

83,

122, 174.

tfojjioeecidw 119.

KOAioeeTHc

88, 89, 98,105.

WOAJlOeGTHC

157.

noAioc

102, 113, 124, 135, 174.

89.

tlOHJULdw 102, 129, 132.

KOI

136, 150.
JUieTA.IIOI,

(bis).

94, 125, 147,149, 151,

154, 165, 167.

AienH(?) 126.
AAepic 54, 156.

Aiepoc

98, 131

55, 105, 1

149,

150,

18, 154,

noTc

100, 153.

HtoTVji, see I1To\h.

KTJUt^IOC
107,

1 1, 1

156, i57 164, 173.

4, 19, 21.

tl(0pOC 100.

159, 161, 172.

AlHniOC 109, 150.

JUlHTpiTHC 142.
juiHTpono\ic 160.
juioii^.p;)(^i(on

AlOKiwCTHpiOn

01.
126, 127,136,

103.

OIROKOAiei,OIROItOAlI

A1.0nOCttHC 120, 154, 163.

75, 94, 151, 172.

Aionoxoc

75, 79, 82, 86, 88,

56,

171.

oiRonojuiidi 57, 79.

OIROnOAlOC

175.

AiOKOlt

^eitiROC

osROTxieiiH

89.
55,

100,

loi,

102, 121, 129, 135, 156.

OipHtlH,

OipHKH

{sic)

162.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

OipHKIROn (V)

on

3,

nditt2^on\i&.

163.

12, 13, 16,

17

20,

(bis),

28,48,65,68,70,83,85,86,

87,88,91,94,95,96,97, 98
(bis), 100, 1 01, 109 (bis), I II,
117

120, 121, 127, 132,

(bis),

WORDS

nd^nnoi (?)
n&.pdw

I,

393

01.

95.

22, 47, 60, 109,

nd^pdw^di 118.
n&.pdit&.cic,

ndipdwi&.cic

160, 161, 164.

135,136,139, 144 (bis), 147,

150, 156, 157, 158,161,162,

n&.p&ito\H

165, 167, 169, 171, 172

^^wp^.^5C'\I^. 109, 126.

(bis),

8,

24,

143.

57, 65, 83,

94,

6, 53,

157-

n&.pa.iTi 52, 92, 93.

ndwpdwKd^^ei

138.

opec^o^oc

n&.piotieTpoK
100, 123, 179.

ocoit (et^ ocoti

9,

120, 175.

175.

nd^pdwttojjioc 157.

nd^pdwno\H

21, 39, 48, 51,

73, 77, 88, 95, 97, 99,

(bis),

n2ipdwndwTHc 106.

163).

^^ 17,94, 172OT AAonon 75.

1,4,

52, 82, 92, 96,

102, 107, 113

82, 89, 105.

opeoti 125.
opc^d^noc 90,

OTJ^e

(bis),

^^.p^i2kIxo'^r, ndwp2^'2Li'X0T

107, 179.

op'xinon

12

ndwpd^'2kIC<lAdw 100.

126.

opi5&.noit 97, 98, 99.

opra

89.

niwp&.ct77,io7,

173-

onioc

no,

143, 149, 170.

no,

122, 124, 140, 142, 143, 151,

152, 159, 173.

89, 100.

ndwpdwnT(0AA2w 164.
niwpwTei 93.

nawpeeniiw

147, 170, 175.

na^peewoc n,
58,

59, 69

13, 22, 23, 24,

(bis),

III,

129,

134, 144, 156, 165,169,170.

OTTIt 81, 108.

n&.ppHcid^, nd^ppHcidw

niwooc

153,

154,

164,

167,

ni^poTci^. 15,
n^wTi^cce 122.

168, 170, 171.

n2^e(oc 153.
n^.i-xeve 94.

niTpiwpX<^,

XHC

niwic 126.
n&.\dii&. 88.

n&.\m

n&.Tpiiwp-

19, 82, 83, 105, 106,

n'xidwC 175.

niee

3.

78, 116.

neipiw'^e 120.

nwitoTptciw 173.

ndittTOKpd^T(Op 12, 24,

niwHTlORp^wTlOp 107.

52.

107, 120, 122, 131,

68, 70, 98, 138, 158.

ndw\in OK

25.

n&.iiTU>c 80, 86, 116, 150.

54,

162.

neip^^cjuo 152.
^e\^w^5oc 90, 129,

ncAinTei

126.

140.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

394

nepi

pi5a^';^ 113.

nepioTrpi^oc

nepicnsw

WORDS
(bis),

32, 35, 39

72.

45,

148.

(bis),

40, 41, 44,

58, 62,

47, 48,

74,

85

91, 96, 102, 103, 104,

neTpjs. 89,90,97,103,122,136.

114, 115,121, 126,132, 143,

nHiFH

145, 148, 149, 152,153,158,

54.

nHpjs.'^e 146, 156.

niee

164,168, 171,173, 174^175.

nwe7rA5i&.TiRon

55, 115.

niii&.i5ic 129.

nittdwKic

(nitiuon)

48, 89, 90, 98, 100, 102, 103,

104.

7.

^m^w^, niti^.^

nip^.'^e, nipik'^e 10, 121, 173.

nMe^rJJl^^To^^opoc (nn5^TO?]^OpOC) 109, 121.

nipa^cjuioc, nipa^cjuoc

noXeAiei

108

130.

(bis),

46,

152, 153, 159, 175.

nicTeTre, nicTeire 13
17, 21, 29

(bis),

(bis),

30, 35, 38,

39, 42, 43, 44, 45, 85,

114, 115

(bis),

m,

116, 118, 133,

147, 151.

niCTic

nsc^c

loi.

noXeAioc 16.
no\eoc 176.
no\e(oc

126.

noXic, noVic

12, 26, 27, 29,

32,34,35,36,38,39,40,41,
45, 54, 82, 94, 97, I02, 106,

29, 43

(bis),

125, 137,154, 158

57.

70, 85, 89, loi, io3(bis),

115, 162, 167, 175.

niCTOC44, 77,78,

89, 90,102,

124, 172.

noXiTCTe
no^TJUoc
(bis),

52, 55.

150, 156, 158, 167

173.

n\wiiiw 62, 64.

no\TTTre

noTV^TTTeTAJiiv 96.

no^T^i.

84.

n\HK

96, 147.

75,

76,

77,

no,

121.

72.

n\iwT2)wllOC 102.

nXeRTpott
n\Hi? 6.

161,

171, 175, 176.

n\*.Koc 156.
nXdwciAiw 6, 24,

n\&.cce

(bis),

102, 103.

6, 42, 73,

124, 125, 154,

160, 165, 169, 170, 172.

n^Hpo^opei

118

(bis).

19, 20, 22, 23,

29

115.

nonHpoc

85, loi, 155.

nOKTpiiw

148, 165.

35.

noit-ypoK

172, 174.

nomrpoc

127, 175.

nopneire
(bis), 165.
noptiH 135 (bis), 159-

nTVTc^H 94, 155, 157.

nTV-yeoc 176.
n\Trpo?:^opei 119.
n\Trpo?5opi^ 126.
niteirjut2v (nndl) 13,

noHHpidw
noMHpoit

nopnidw, nopn*i\
157, 159, 162, 164
14,

15,

(bis),

30,

169.

nopnoc

109

(ter).

148, 153,
(bis),

165,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

noco 156.
noco Jut^-WoK 84.
noTHpion 46, 47.
npew^ic

npenei

123

cewTV^nict^ 23, 64, 65, 70, 89.

56, 81, 169.

160.

npeciSiTrTepoc

5, 30, 75, 114,

137.

(bis),

npo'^poxioc

128,

3,

132,

npoROHH

172.

npotti2w 136.
npoiioi2w 55.
28, 77, 84, 96, 98,

114

52.

ciAiion 22.
CR^.lI'^^^V^ 132, 133.
CKdwtfxd^Xon 115.
CRiit^OC 140, 141, 143.
cRe^^w'^e 160.

CRHHH

59, 71, 123.

npocRs^pTcpei
npocRTixei 48.

12,

21.

17,22, 28, 36.

CRHtflOAAdw 126.
CRipTa., CRipTiV 75, 137.

17.

npOCTA.tC5AAiw 86.

cRonoc loi.
CRTWei 116,

npOCT^HTOC

CRTHH

npOCRTTKH

npocc^opdw

115.

100, 171.

16, 31, 46, 100,

126, 139, 141, 144

npoTpene

(bis).

55.

npot^HTeve 134.
npOt^HTHC 19, 55,78,
116, 121, 122, 129

(bis),

133,

134,144,152, 156, 168,169,

174.
75.

npog^Mpecic
npioTOK 77.
mrr^H 15, 40,

98.

64, 65, 66, 70,

171.

rtXh

26, 54, 60, 102.

131.

157, 169.

CR^^^^^'5 53.
CJUL&.p&.R<^Otf 36.
COTr*X&.piOlt, COT^iwpiOW
2, 3,

80,81,

86,87,89,99,104,110,111,

npo^q^H^jK

63, 68, 156,

159, 162, 169,171.

CRn&.CTHC

117, 160.

npoceTXH

58.

Cd^pKIKOn 150.
c^wp^ 22, 56, 62,

cHJLAdwne 65, 112.

158.
(sic)

(bis),

71.

cdwHOkdwAion

ccAJinoc

114, 127,

npOKOnKI
109.
npoRonTi no, 152,

npoc

ci.Xni'^e 65,

ceAAitott 112.

135, 144, 175.

npoeicTOc

395

riTpcfoc no.
ncDc 64, 67.

78, 145.

npecfieTc

WORDS

173.

coc:^i&. 89, 90, 100, loi

102

(bis),

COC^ICTHC

co^oc

(bis),

104, 167.
100.

93, 95, 100, loi, 103,

104, no, 115, 122, 159.

cneROTT^awTiop 130.

cnepAjLdw 24, 160.

cnpxjt^w 102, 103, 118.

cn\Hn 79,81,82.
cnoT^H 115, 175.
cT2^*a^ion 140.

396

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

CTiiirXoii

no.

(?)

cirn;X;^iopHcic 67.

CTiwTrpoc (c-*^oc and cpoc)

cTrnge-^pion

155.

i8, 29, 137, 152, 153, 157,

CTHgopiey*. 106.

160, 166, 173.

ct]^oin?oc 65.

CTiiTpOTT (C^OT) I, II,

cTA.irp(ot^opoc 127.

CTepewAA^.
CTeptOAJtA.

ctoXh

174.

45, 112, 113, 114, 116.

12, 28, 70, 73.

{sic)

2, 4.

12, 13, 23, 36, 67,

7,

c^piv^ic

41, 63, 70, 112,114.

C^HJA^.

108, 125.

C5(^o\a.c^koc
CitikXb.

108.

cToVi'^e

71,

70,

60, 63, 68
82,

85,

86,

86,

124, 125

98, 107,
(ter),

(bis),

69, 76, 81,

(bis),

147, 160, 162

123.

ctttXoc

ioi.

10, 13, 15, 16, 22,

46, 47, 51, 53, 54, 56

164.

CTp^S.'^^i.TH 175.

ctt\\oc

I,

26,28,30,31,35,38,39,45,

138, 162.

CTpawTHXe^THC 126.
CTP&.T1X CTpiw^i^ II,

108,

118,

127,130,134,
(bis),

164, 165,

166, 167, 168, 170.

29.

CTCFC^eilHc 128, 131

(ter),

132,

134, 135, 137, 138,139,140,

CTHfeilHC

141, 142, 144;

CCOJJldwTIROK 56.

C(OTHp (CHp)

I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,

9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 17,

19,27,

28,31,33,34,42,43,44,45,

128.

cir\iK

c^p^^s'^e 11,28,33,35,39,

5,

cTx*&.ne

48, 53, 56, 58,

118.

131, 134

64, 70.

CTTJuflOTrVliW 158,
cirjuiioii?piwt^ioc 102.

CTJUUUieTO^^OC
cvMxnb<c\b^
cttxahoii

51.

(bis),

140,141, 142, 143.

CCOTHpiiW, CU>THp Id*.

127,

135.

5.

m.

Tii\&.iniopoc 99.
TJs^^encopoc 148, 164.
TdwAlIOIt (TiJUieiOK) 73.
TJV^IC II, 56, 63, 64, 71, 73,

cTn&.ce III.
CTTKi^.C'COI^H 87.
cTrtiis.^ic 120.

CTTtHi'eitHC 128.

92, 93, 104.

cTrnc^p^wt^eTc 84.

Tbi^b^y^H

168.

CTWH-^HCIC 168,
CTHH-^IHC 107.
CTMHei*. 131.

Tb.^oc

5,

cthrXh^roc
cTnTeVii.
cTitTe^ei

59, 60, 85,

137, 138,139,

173.

ioi.

I,

10,

173-

TK^b^ 120.
Ti^X" "7,

27, 45.

TiKy^ir

77, 92.

Te^ioti

(stc)

9.

103.

158.

II,

12,

39,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

Te\ioc

20, 67, 93, 105,

"i,

C^U)tfH 174.

t^lOCTHp

119.

Te\oiiiHC 135 (bis).

Textttt 27, 53.

THK

126.

THC

126.

toKjuok

X^^ipe,

98.

x^^P^

12, 13,

32,

41, 43-

X^^^sKoc
78, 93, 113

168.

X*^^***W0'5' 129.

(bis).

X^^f^J'ott

TOK 126.
Tonoc 26,

87.

X^^P^^K^'THp 22.
X^pi"5e, X^^P'''^^ 56 (bis),
57,82, 90,100 (bis),ioi, 115,

36, 39, 55, 57, loi,

108,114,115, 139,141,143,

117,126,132,136,137,138,

155.

TOT

397

6, 14,

139, 140,143,146,148,153,

22,24, 28, 31,32,

166, 171.

46, 54, 55, 59, 60, 80.

TOT 126.
TOTTO 156.
Tpi.ne'^jw

I,

X^pxc,X^P*'<^54, 56, 58, 59,

81,91,93,96,100, 132, 147.
X^pi<^Ai. 51, 104, 115, 140.

46, 47, 139, 151.

Tpi2W 47.
TpiiwC 142.

TpOC^H

X^P<^^i>^ 131.

X^^PTHC 123.
X^wc 57.

62, 98, 99, 124, 125,

X^**A**^PPoc

150.

TpTT^J. 57.
T(OW 176.

162.

Xip*^'^OttI>. 91.

X^*po*xoKei

X^IWK

82, 92, 106.

112.

T^OKH

168.

XHP^

10, 93, 100, 150, 170.

T^IKIdw

III.

X^ton

14, 64, 99.

X^^*^'5^

XO^H

C^diK&.piOn 121.

95, 115.

c^eottoc 8.
t^opei, c^opei

130.

XP^^<^ 120, 134.

XPHXtii 170.

Cl^dwCKId. 35.

c^eonei

XPi*^, XP'^'^

X^pjw

172.

X^pHC'ei

t^pA.^^\OTr 166.

?^TCIC

59, 74, 83, 120.

96,

124.

X<*>pJC 131

64, 95, 168.

^5^^W^wRH

56, 96, 97, 98,

99, 123, 124, 136, 171, 173.

75, 124, 133,

134,138,153,165,166,170,

t^Tiw^H

a I.

146.

XOpTOC

cj^&.tTTdwCI2w 56.

(bis).

120.

V^i^Wei

115.
3

105.

97,

98,

99,

398

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

\^A.\jJlOC 88, 92.

g&'^OO.diC

\]y'A.\AAlO'^OC 98, 119, 120.

eenoc 55, 94, 96, 163.

^ni-^e, g^eXni-^e 53, 155.
g^nic, ge\nic 69, 91, 99,

\^A.\THpiOtl

^T^X"

12, 23, 103.

1,2,9,26,30,35,36,

38,39,48,55,56,57, 72,73,
77, 84,

89,

102, 103, 104,

107,109,112, 119,121,123,
147,148, 159

(bis),

162, 163, 164, 167

160, 161,
(bis),

169,

79.

122, 151, 171.

ge^ic

98.

gepAJieneTTHc

12.

gepAlHItHTTTHC

(<:)

gepiULHnidw

121.

12.

170, 175g^pAJtllildL 100.

10, 10 (interjection) 3,

1 1,

25, 26,

33,35,38,41,42,43,45,68,
69,70,78,82,84,86,87,88,
89,92,93,99,101, 103,104,
105, 106, 110,113,115,117,
119,123,124, 125, 129,131,

134,139,143, 144,152,155,

^HC^eAKOH
giepoc 76.

giepov|;i^\THC

86.

gIRiwIIOC, ^IKd^ltOC 96, 146,

152.

glKCOtf, glKlOtt 6, 22, 24, 62,

72, 143, 166, 174.

2}^^

159, 160, 165, 170, 171.

172.

119.

l\lRI&. III.

to, the letter, 129.

gic&.i?i5e\oc 129.

iO'^H 89.
(oc^eTViAioc 48.

gicoc 63.
gicTopi'^e, gicTopi'^e 75.

g\i?ioc

gewiFioc,

58, 90, 126, 128

25, 37, 51,

(bis),

129,

136,139,143,157,175,176.

gJWA&Htl

12, 15, 19, 20,

25,26,29,30,40,44,45,46,
47, 58, 59

56,

78,

gOAAOlWiw

158.

79, 80, 107,

III.

17.

I, 6,

85.

goXoKOTTIWOC 120.
gO^OROT'^KOC 120,121,125.
go\(oc

g<M5lfIdw 105.

giwipe-^ROc

goio\oc

(bis),

72, 74, 75,

gouioKOC, gouioicoc

54, 81,

161, 171.

126,133, 140, 146, 172,175-

For the form

diAlHit

^^ =

99

= 1+40 + 8 + 50,

87,

92,

99,

107, 108, 114,

115, 124, 164.

or 99, see pp. 20, 21, 23,

gojutooTcion

25, 26, 33, 37, 126.

on\on

155, 166, 169.

gopoxi*.

51, 83.

gd.n\tOC
g*.pAiJv
171.

5,

153.

5, II,

12,14, 16, 82,

gocoK

(it

47, 48, 58.

gocon

66j III, 116, 170.

-^e)

65,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

gOT^II 52, 54.

^^pdiOAAen 97.

gTn&.p;)^oitTw 153.

2^p^JUl&o'^^^e 12.

grnnpeTHc

^pHTOIt 82, 1 13, 122,128, 133.

Tnoecic

^pCOU-dtlOC lOI.

grnoRpHTHc

gyxiw-xHc

grnoRpicic

gTOkOtlH
gTr^pi&.

g^rnepeTHc

117.

gTGpWgTUllIOC
gr^d. 118.

102.

102.

162.

gTTAiepoc

gTAineTe

55.
10, 12, 17, 22, 36,

37, 66, 103, 143.

gTxineTC

(sic)

i, 3.

75.

172.

8.

154.

gynoAAeme,

gTreepw^i^iiTHC

gT\H

39, 97.

g^jrnoRpiTHc

168.
12.

35.

girjuiiioc 10,18, 20, 21, 22,23,

24, 25, 26, 71.

399

grnojuieine

i47(bis), 150, 153, 175.

grnoAiitte

40.

grnojutowH 90, 127, 146,

gTnOT^.CC 152.
grnneirc 171.
gTnnHp(?) 88.
grncopawon 141, 142.

gwc 64, 109.

gwcTe 30, 35,
162, 163.

167.

140, 148, 157,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

ETC.

A.noW(oiiioc 176.
^wCOTH\ 23, 24.
Jw^^othX (?) 13 see
c^otthX 23.
^.X^po^ciiw 36.

ca^pa^-

dk.d^p(A>tt

86, 87, 93, 122.

&il6^.I\OTAJl 150.

^MawTOiK

1,5,9.

iiii^en&.c?(o 151.

dw^eX 100.
^^b.^b.xx

25, 95, 122, 146,

152,157, 171.
diipdw2JUl, diMdw 127.

i^fepevgiju,

d^pid^e

k.nii.

79, 81.

23.

i^iiT\(A>n 157.
^d^pttdild^C 155.

i2vpeo\oA.iiioc,

XojuaJioc

fidk^peo-

17, 21,

27, 30,

31, 43-

e^'^dJUL 6, 13, 16, 20, 21, 22,

23,24,25,26,62,63,66,67,
68, 69, 134, 157.

^epcniKH

10.

iHe\eeAx. 135.
fii^poc (?) 54.

2^<X(A>tt&.I 159.

fclRTlOp 126.

dwtt'xpe2wc 29.

fiippoc

54.

diOdwifdwCioc loi, 129.

dA'diKiot 83.

C^iw&piHX

dwICdw&.K 83.

^5iwioc, a son of Death, i.

d^ICd^K 83.

i?A>\aw'x 173.

d.Xe^^.ifii.peTc 105.

i^a^XiXi^ii^, C5iw\i\*^iiw 16,

31, 32.

dw\c]^dw 129.

f?egeiiit. 3, 56, 57.

^w\^5^.xoc 30.
dwAJL2v\HK 1 01.

^jueiiTe,

KjumTe

24, 136.

I5H10W 66, 99, 160.

i, 2, 9, 99,

135, 140, 148,149,161,167.

djLioppe^ioc, djuioppd^ioc

^^iG-^ei 108.

i?o7Viiie 167.

c^pHr^opioc 105.

loi, 154.
d^tldwHIdw I.

^'^'^^X**^ 120.

5IS^

(David) 78, 86, 98, 102,

103,105,120,122,123,158.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

ETC.

'XdJUlIdwHOC 82, 105.

ed^'^'^diioc 17, 30.

ik.ii\l\&. 158.

eeonicTOc

176.

-^^wrnHX

eeo^-rTVoc
eeto'^opoc

105.

87, 150, 151, 157.

*a.I*XTJJlOC 34.

129.

^iJUKoeeoc 168.
xTjmioc 136.

eeio'^opoc, &.na^

*ai.iofeiT

eiOAAA^C

ecoe

81, 95.

401

127.

126.
29, 34, 38, 40, 41, 42,

43,44,45,141.
^(A)itg|, iwnw 146.

e-a^eAi 66,

Idi.KK(A)lOC 30, 95, 138.

eiCOgjMtKHC

129.

ldwK(0&, I2VK(0& 25,83,84,103,

e\icwioc

eXiciwioc,

103,

io8, 152.

\iCA.ioc, an Elder, 114,123.

eXTTcawfieT 132, 136, 138.

\tC&.IOC

121.

id^Ka)ioc, Apostle, 10, 29, 76.

IdiO> 5.

ie\HA&

e\(A>i 21.

eituix

104, 131, 146, 153.

i\K(otoc 30, 171.

157-

enHc^ 75, 123, 124,

enuiinr^oc 126.

26, 29, 39, 103, 134,

135,137,153,159,160,162.
lepeAiii^c 78, 99.
125, 126,

lepHjjiidwC 163.
le'i^eRi^.c 69.

eveiXawT 62.
evt^pawTHC 66.

ie'^RiH\, le-^eRiH^ 78, 144.

leCOTT 1 01, 154.

e-ygew 21, 22, 26, 67, 68, 156,

157.

leawXiiw 27.

iXXa^pTH

eTTge 21.

(?)

48.

iimoRew'^oc

e^i^ecoc 51.

129.

lOp'^^.tfHC, iop':^d^ttHc 63,

136.

lOTT^A. 153.
126, 129, 132, 138.

"^opofiawfieA 104.

lOTPi^i^I,

lOT'^A.C

h\ = icp^jttX

HCdwIdwC 69.

HCi^T

g. V.

HTA.\iai

39.

9,

II,

157.

icawdwK 25, 83, 146.

ICiwR 83.
135.

ICRi^pilOTHC

ih\

6, 8.

(icpAJi\)

89, 97, loi.

83.

6,

6, 8, 157.

icyxeie

H\liwC 150, 162.

HpiO'XHC 129, 130,
HpiO'^IdwC 130.

10T^&.I

135.

ichTV. 147.

23, 84, 87, 88,

402
iCAife

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

XOTR^.C
\a>T 152,

25, 72, 79, 157.

i(on2^'^dit 104.

ETC.

139.
172.

ujSc (lOigi^nKHc) 59, 60, 63,

64,70, 97,98, 99, 106, no.

A.*wC*X^\lWH 10.

icoc, the Apostle, 113.

AjL&.eedwioc 128.

ICOC, the Baptist, 175.

jji&.eei&.c 138.

HOC,

Aidwpidw, Ai2s.pi&., the Virgin,

I IOC,

the Archbishop, 92, 175.

the Elder, 114, 116, 122,

10,

12, 13, 14,

16, 22, 32,

132, 156.

124, 125.

ICOC^^t^^^T 161, 162.

Utd^pid^, sister of Martha, 10.

I(OCHC

JUd^pidw T&> IdwR(olOC 10.

I,

93, 104, 131, 136,

M7, 157.
iiogewiWHc

AAd^pid^ TJUiwl?'2k&.\inH 10.

29, 51, 53, 54, 55,

AA^^pig^^.!! 12, 31, 33, 42.

JJld^pROC 139.

56, 72, 98.

iCO^d^niUfC, the Apostle, 155.

JUiiK^Tb^ 10.

iiogevKliHC, the Baptist, 128,

129,130,131,132, 133,135,

JULbJT^KlOC 30.
AA2wTeidwC 30.

136,137,138,139, 140,141,

JU^;)(Mfp

142, 143, 144.

x3ieX5(^ice*xeR 93.

llOgiMlllHC,

the

Archbishop,

6.

AlCpROTpiOC

126, 175, 176.

AAecono'^kdJuidw 83.

128.

JJtlCdwR 151.

Kdw'XlH\

Aill^^iiHX, AlI5(^iwH\ 15, 1 7,

23.

21,22,24,25,36,37,38,39,

Kd^eitf 172.

60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 71, 139.

KdwpAS.?V.OC 80, 82.

jlii^&.h\, Archdeacon, 126.

KdwC]^d^pn2wOTJUL 10.

R^T 82,94, 97, in,

KHAAe 87, 103, 105,

RoWoooc

JUIO-TCHC
89,

136, 160.

91, 92, 93.

KOXlC^IOtt 2.
Ropiiteioc 109.

RTrpiWoc

98, 102, 104, 105,

97,

122, 152, 157, i6o.

JUIOTCHC, a monk,

KiwTH
92, 128.

lOI, 154.

nemeTTH

95.

niRO'XHJULOC 176.
nioge 25,91, 103, 134.

83.

\a^'5.poc 95.

TVd^TionnoXic

Xi\

123.

ti&>io'5^o*2kOnocop 151.

129.

RiocT^.n^'^nonoTVic

Xd^ditt

25, 84, 86, 87, 88,

125.

126.

^i&. 40, 84.

O'^IiiC 104.

o\oc]^epnHc

157.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

ETC.

OTpiiwC 158.

Cd^pdwKinOT 176.
[c^p]&.t^OTH\ 23.
c^peioT[H\] 23.

OTpiH^

CA^pOTt^OTH^

OT^iwI

II.

01F*^bAlK 150.

23.

C&.TiWK*.C

ndi\dJucon

105, 127.

n*wp&.*xicoc 153, 164.

nd^pdi'xicoc
n&.pdw'xicoc,

6, 7,

ce'xeRiHX 139.
cepenTA^ 150.

13,21,23,36,37,39,43,62,

CTHpoC

CliUKOIt 10, 30.

153, 157

120, 176.

csion 103, 154.

(bis).

19.

CIlO?52VtlHC 34, 36, 38, 40.

n^.p'^eicoc

37.

CKOt^ItfHC

nNpAJtoTTe

18.

CKH

niwc;)(;^i.

n&.T7Voc

24.

10,57, 119.

C'Xp&.K 151.

66,67,76,100,135,141,142,

n&.pawR\HTOc

105, 106.
79, 89, 93, 96, 104,

no, 139, 155,

n&.T\toc 109.

159.

35.

175.

00*^04^2^ 172.
coXojutcott 69, 103, 104, 115.
COTOJJIIC 2.

C0T*.I1 94.

^^w3^(oxl(A> 129.

coTCik.tiniw 10, 157.

nd^^dju

co^oc

91.

78.

n&.OA&(o 175.

CTe^^^^noc

ndw(A)At.(0

ctXcothc

01, 105, 146, 175.

neii'^ROCTH

npcoc

403

18.

CTpiA.

175.

30.

83.

96, 97, 121, 124.

necTiieioc

80, 81, 92.

necTrneToc

80.

neTpoc

12, 32,33,41,43,45,
46,47,68,88,104,138,139,

TA.i&GKItHCe 146.

Ti^pTi^pOC 148.
T^Oi 126, 175.
TOOT H H'soeiT

40, 59, 73,

i37._

143, 155-

neTponioc 127.
ncTpiomoc 105.

TOOT n TceitTH 77.

TOOT it Tcen-^ 75.
TOOT it TCKTei 123,

p&>ROT

TpTC^WIt

106.

TceitTH,
cdJ^dwcoe 21, 159.

CdwXu)AAK 10.
CajUi^piTHC 102.

c*juioth\

tcKti
TClt^

tcKth
123, 126.

75, 91.

Ta>i 132.

86, 104, 122, 152.

CdJUL^roin 158.

126.

I.

([g&.pdw(0 94, 172.

77, 86,

no.

404

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

c^eitT(on

i&.pXJlOC

2.

t^iXmnoc

?5i\o^eiiHc

30.

(?)

g&.pAAOCIH\

29.

^h\I

10, II, 12.

ETC.

23.

112.

gH\l2vC, 2h\i&.C 80,

^i^icion 66.

82, 84,

97, 98, 103, 152, 157.

X^H^ = aiix^h\?)

175.

P^^

157.

2Y^iK^b.n\
g^pe^euRiw

^^w\^^wI^. 150.
yibJ\f:^b:\oc 151, 159-

23,

24,81,84.

83.

^evKiittiwioc 100.

g^piO-XHC

5(;^&.p^.e 162.

giopciecioc

10.

105, 127.

^(I^O'TCiw 10.

^([^piC'^i.KOC 82, 90.

<xx&e

5(;^pTrcocTOAioc 128.

'SHHJUte 109.

92.

'2&K1JLC 92, 97, 121.

toi^ 154.

(o^idwe

'^^'pic 66.

2.

FOREIGN WORDS
cdiidiioe,

diMid^, Chald. N3K, 23, 127.

iVXiOHdil, Heb.

""yiK,

b.'KTsjiKois^ib.,

Heb.

i^b,

12,14,15,23,24,25,31,64.
dwUUItt, Heb.

|10K, 14,

c&.Mi.Ton,

Syr.

N3D, Arab.

cep^^t^eiK, cepd.qjiM, Syr.

^ia>y

176.

|ix.',

Chald.

The hieroglyphic ^orm

J^

10,

II,

14,

17.

^"1

L 31 J

N
I

\^

See

5(;^epoTiitt,
Syr.

^ow>,

5, II, 12, 14, 15, 19,

23,29,

X^spo^^^^",

172.

r^

5,

5^epoTfeei,

^,174.

AieXg^, Heb. n^D, Arab. 1^,

"J^^

Chald. Nnac', 150.

19, 30, 63, 70, 71-

JUdwHKdw,

'

21,

159-

159.
n;

Heb. nixny,!

is

30, 73.

^ ^' ^ ^ ^

Burchardt,

No. 1207.

Die

or
j

AUkanaandischen

Fremdworte,

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF

TORONTO LIBRARY